Abrahams Blessings - Jay Snell

WHAT ARE
ABRAHAMS
BLESSINGS
ANYWAY?
VOLUME ONE
Why Jesus Must Heal

And Proper You Now
Jay Snell
-2-
Taken from NEW INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY OF NEW TESTAMENT THEOLOGY,
VOL. I edited by Colin Brown. Copyright 1967, 1969, 1971 by Theologischer Verlag Rolf
Brockhaus. English language copyright 1975 by The Zondervan Corporation, U.S.A. and the
Paternoster Press, Ltd., England. Used by permission of Zondervan Publishing House.

VOL. III edited by Colin Brown. Copyright 1971 by Theologischer Verlag Rolf Brockhaus.
English language copyright 1978 by The Zondervan Corporation, U.S.A. and the Paternoster
Press, Ltd., England. Used by permission of Zondervan Publishing House.
Whatve They Done With Abrahams Blessings? Copyright 1989 by Jay Snell.
Published by
Jay Snell Evangelistic Association
P.O. Box 59
Livingston, Texas 77351
Telephone: (936) 327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181 Website: http://jaysnell.org
Email: jay@jaysnell.org
Reformatted and Republished on World Wide Web in Portable Document Format 2002
First Printing 1989
Printed in the United States of America
ISBN 0-1895457
-4-
TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOLUME I
What Are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?

Chapter One
The Abrahamic Covenant Guaranteed The Blessings of Physical Health and Material
Prosperity For Old Testament Judaism. The Christian Religion Must Do The Same In The
Christian Era; Otherwise, Old Testament Judaism Is The Superior Religion.
The Sixty Promises God Made to Abraham, Which Collectively For the Abrahamic
Covenant
Those Specific Promises of the Sixty Which Contain the Terms Bless, Blessed,
or Blessing.
What Does Bless, Blessed, or Blessing Mean?
The General Application of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Sixty Promises
The Application of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Case of Abraham
Concordance of Terms Used in the Abrahamc Covenant
Chapter Two
The Promise of Healing and Prosperity Included Abraham's Seed, Who Became The Heirs
of What Abraham Was Promised.
Method of Scripture Analysis Used in This Volume
The Abrahamic Seed Group The Case of Isaac, the First Member
The Abrahamic Seed Group The Case of Jacob, the Second Member
The Abrahamic Seed Group The Nation of Israel
The Abrahamic Blessings Enjoyed by Israel From the Exodus to the Giving of the
Law
The Abrahamic Blessings Enjoyed by Israel After the Giving of the Law
-i-
Chapter Three
The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings of Healing And Prosperity During The
Church Age.
The Apostle Paul Demonstrates the Continuing Force of the Abrahamic Covenant
During the Christian Era
Whose Names Compose the Membership Roster of the Abrahamic Seed Group
During the Christian Era? Christians!
Christians, the Present Abrahamic Seed Group, Enjoy the Same Blessings of
Health and Wealth During the Christian Era that Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
Israel Enjoyed and for the Same Reason
Chapter Four
Modern Theological Theories Attempting to Take Away the Christian's Abrahamic

Inheritance of Health and Wealth.
The Fulfillment Theory
The Residential Theory
The Example Theory
The Division Theory
Pauls Notorious Thorn Theory
The Perfect Canon Theory
Index of Scripture References
Index of Greek and Hebrew Words
Glossary of Greek and Hebrew Words
Bibliography
- ii -
List of Abbreviations
In this volume we insert directly into the text the appropriate abbreviations immediately
following any reference to any author whose work is listed here. Then, we insert the page
number(s) following the abbreviation. Unless otherwise indicated, all Bible passages are quoted
from the King James Version (KJV).
BD: A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature
BW: Syntax of New Testament Greek
DM: A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament
EDB: Syntax of Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek
HAGL: The Analytical Greek Lexicon
JGM: New Testament for Beginners
JHG: A Concise Exegetical Grammar of New Testament Greek
JHT: Greek-English Lexicon of the Greek New Testament
JWV: Fundamental Greek Grammar
MIII: Grammar of New Testament Greek
MM: The Vocabulary of the Greek Testament
MPIII: Matthew Pooles Commentary on the Holy Bible
NID,I: The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, Vol. I
NID,III: The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, Vol. III
RD: A New Short Grammar of the Greek Testament
RS: Essentials of New Testament Greek
TDNT: Theological Dictionary of the New Testament
TWOT,I: Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament, Vol. I
WDC: An Exegetical Grammar of the Greek New Testament
WEV: An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words
WHD: Beginners Grammar of the Greek New Testament
NT: New Testament
OT: Old Testament

KJV: King James Version
LXX: The Septuagint the Greek Old Testament
- iv -
Chapter One
The Abrahamic Covenant Guaranteed The Blessings Of Physical Health And Material
Prosperity For Old Testament Judaism. The Christian Religion Must Do The Same In The
Christian Era; Otherwise, Old Testament Judaism Is The Superior Religion.
The Abrahamic Covenant guaranteed the blessings of physical health and material
prosperity for Old Testament Judaism. The Christian religion must do the same in the Christian
era; otherwise, Old Testament Judaism is the superior religion. If the Christian religion doesn't
provide and guarantee physical health and material prosperity in the New Testament era, equal to
that provided and guaranteed by the Abrahamic Covenant during the Old Testament, then plainly
Christianity is inferior to Old Testament Judaism. Few Christians, however, would concede that
Christianity is inferior to Old Testament Judaism, or any other religion.
But, to escape the force of this assertion, those Christians not willing to concede the
inferiority of Christianity to Old Testament Judaism must demonstrate one of two things. They
must absolutely prove that the Abrahamic Covenant does not guarantee the blessings of physical
health and material prosperity during the Old Testament era, and therefore the Christian religion
does not have to guarantee them either. Or, if they are unable to demonstrate that the Abrahamic
Covenant did not guarantee health and prosperity, then they must demonstrate an equal health and
prosperity for Christianity; otherwise, Old Testament Judaism surpasses Christianity in the
blessings and benefits it affords its people. This volume meets both these issues head on; physical
health and material prosperity are indeed guaranteed in the Abrahamic Covenant. In addition, this
volume demonstrates six other revelations:
1. The same Abrahamic Covenant that guaranteed health and wealth for Old Testament Judaism
continues with unbroken force during the Christian era or Church age.
2. This same covenant that covered Abraham also included his seed. In this volume, we refer to
Abraham's seed as the "Abrahamic Seed Group."
3. This volume demonstrates that the Abrahamic Seed Group includes Isaac, Jacob, Israel, and
Christians of the Church age.
4. This volume locates the specific blessings of health and wealth enjoyed by Abraham and his
Seed Group, attributed to The Abrahamic Covenant, giving book, chapter, and verse.
5. Beginning with Isaac, the first member of the Abrahamic Seed Group, this volume shows that
he enjoyed the same blessings of health and wealth that Abraham enjoyed, and for the same
reason: his inclusion in the Abrahamic Covenant as part of the Abrahamic Seed Group.
6. Then we repeat the process with Jacob, the second member of the Abrahamic Seed Group,
showing that he also enjoyed the same blessings of health and wealth that both Abraham and
Isaac enjoyed, and for the same reason: his inclusion within the borders of the Abrahamic
Covenant. Next, we apply the book, chapter, and verse process to the Nation of Israel. And
finally, we apply the process to Christians, who make up the present day "Membership Roster" of
the Abrahamic Seed Group. Consequently, this volume demonstrates from Scripture that all of
Abraham's seed, i.e., those who compose the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed
Group, from Isaac through the most insignificant Christian, are guaranteed the same blessings of
-1-
Chapter 1 What Are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?
health and wealth that Abraham himself enjoyed, and for the same reason: The Abrahamic
Covenant.
We accomplish all the above by doing Five simple things that the reader can easily follow:
1. We list all Sixty Promises God gave to Abraham. (The Abrahamic Covenant is composed of
sixty various promises.)
2. We isolate from the Sixty Promises those specific promises containing the terms "Bless,"
"Blessed," and "Blessing" for further consideration.
3. We fully define the terms "Bless," "Blessed," and "Blessing," using both Hebrew and Greek.
4. We then apply the complete definition of "Bless," "Blessed," and "Blessing" to the Sixty
Promises of the Abrahamic Covenant in general.
5. Finally, we apply the complete definition of "Bless," "Blessed," and "Blessing" specifically to
the lives of Abraham and his Seed Group (i.e., Isaac, Jacob, the Nation of Israel, and Christians)
showing that health and wealth are part and parcel of the "Blessings" guaranteed by the
Abrahamic Covenant.
The Sixty Promises God Made to Abraham, Which Collectively Form the Abrahamic
Covenant
Moses recorded God's Sixty Promises to Abraham in Genesis 12:1-3; 13:14-17; 15:1-21;
and 17:1-27. God sealed the promises with circumcision in Genesis 17:10, 11 and 23-27. He
summarized the promises and guaranteed them with his oath in Genesis 22:16-18. He
reconfirmed them to Isaac in Genesis 26:1-5 and to Jacob in Genesis 28:13-15 and 35:9-12. These
Sixty Promises comprise, collectively in this work, what we refer to as either "The Promise,"
"The Promises," or "The Abrahamic Covenant." In Scripture, the singular "Promise" and the
plural "Promises" are used interchangeably with no apparent difference of meaning. It may be
they are viewed as an aggregate. Or, they could all be viewed as repeated at various intervals
down through the centuries. At any rate, the singular "Promise" and the plural "Promises" are
used interchangeably (See WEV III, p.219).
THE SIXTY PROMISES OF THE ABRAHAMIC COVENANT
Genesis 12:1-3
1. I will show thee a land (v.1)

2. I will make of thee a great nation (v.2).
3. I will bless thee (v.2).
4. I will make thy name great (v.2).
5. Thou shalt be a blessing (v.2).
6. I will bless them that bless thee (v.3).
7. I will curse them that curse thee (v.3).
8. In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed (or bless themselves) (v.3).
Genesis 13:15-17
9. All the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it...forever (v.15).
-2-
What Are Abrahams Blessings Anyway? Chapter 1
10. I will also give the land to thy seed forever (v.15).
11. I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth (v.16).
12. Walk through the land...for I will give it unto thee (v.17).
Genesis 15:1-21
13. I am thy shield (v.1).

14. I am thy exceedingly great reward (v.1).
15. He that shall come forth out of thine own loins shall be thine heir (v.4).
16. Abraham believed in the Lord and he counted it to him for righteousness (v.6).
17. Thy seed shall be as the stars of heaven (v.5).
18. I am the Lord who brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees to give thee this land to inherit it
(v.7).
19. Thy seed shall be in bondage (in Egypt) for 400 years (v.13).
20. That nation whom they shall serve (Egypt) will I judge (v.14).
21. Afterward, I will bring them out (of Egypt) with great substance (v.14).
22. Thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace (v.15).
23. Thou shalt be buried in a good old age (v.15).
24. In the fourth generation, they (thy seed) shall come here again (v.16).
25. Unto thy seed have I given this land (v.18).
26. In my covenant with you, I will set the River of Egypt and the great Euphrates River as the
boundaries of the promised land (v.18).
Genesis 17:1-22
27. I will make my covenant between me and thee (Abraham) (v.2).

28. I will multiply thee exceedingly (v.2).
29. My covenant is with thee (v.4).
30. Thou shalt be a father of many nations (v.4).
31. Thy name shall be called Abraham rather than Abram (v.5).
32. I will make thee exceedingly fruitful (v.6).
33. I will make nations of thee (v.6).
34. Kings shall come out of thee (v.6).
35. The covenant between God, Abraham, and his seed in their generations coming after
Abraham is an everlasting covenant (v.7).
36. I will be a God unto thee (v.7).
37. I will be a God unto thy seed after thee (v.7).
38. I will give all the land of Canaan to you and to your seed as an everlasting possession (v.8).
39. And I will be their (thy seed's) God (v.8).
40. Circumcision is the seal of the covenant for both Abraham and his male children (vv.9-14).
41. Sarai's name shall be changed to Sarah (v. 15).
42. I will bless Sarah (v.16).
43. I will give thee a son of Sarah (v.16).
44. I will bless her (v.16).
45. Sarah will be a mother of nations (v.16).
46. Kings of people shall be of Sarah (v.16).
47. Sarah's son shall be named Isaac (v 19).
48. I will establish my covenant with Isaac for an everlasting covenant (v.19).
49. I will establish my covenant with Isaac's seed after him for an everlasting covenant (v.19).
50. I have blessed Ishmael (v.20).
51. I will make Ishmael fruitful (v.20).
-3-
52. I will multiply Ishmael exceedingly (v.20).

53. Twelve princes shall Ishmael beget (v.20).
54. I will make Ishmael a great nation (v.20).
55. But, my covenant will I establish with Isaac (v.21).
Genesis 22:16-18
56. God guaranteed the covenant with his oath, saying, "By Myself have I sworn..." (v.16).
57. In blessing I will bless thee... (v.17).
58. In multiplying, I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven and as the sand which is
upon the sea shore (v.17).
59. Thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies (v.17).
60. In thy seed shall all families of the earth be blessed (v.18).
This list contains some overlapping. Consequently, it could be shortened. On the other
hand, some of the sixty statements could be divided even more and the list could be lengthened.
For our purposes though, this list of Sixty Promises suffices.
Those Specific Promises of the Sixty Which Contain the Terms "Bless," "Blessed," or
"Blessing"
These terms are contained in Promises 3, 5, 6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, and 60. "Bless" in
Promise 3 pertains to Abraham personally. Blessing in Promise 5 is directed to unspecified
others through the person of Abraham. "Bless" in Promise 6 relates to others who bless Abraham.
"Blessed" in Promise 8 pertains to all the families of the earth through the person of Abraham. Of
these four Promises (3, 5, 6, and 8), only Promise 3 relates to Abraham personally. Promises 5, 6,
and 8 are all directed to others through the person of Abraham.
"Bless" in Promises 42 and 44 relates to Sarah, while "blessed" in Promise 50 pertains to

Ishmael. "Blessing" and "bless" in Promise 57 cover Abraham personally, but "bless" in Promise
60 covers all families of the earth through Abraham's seed.
The following visual analysis will be helpful in seeing at a glance to whom the terms
"bless," "blessed," and "blessing" pertain in the Abrahamic Covenant:
I
1. Abraham personally Promise 3
2. Reaffirmed to Abraham with an oath Promise 57
II
3. Others unspecified Promise 5
4. Others specified Promise 6
III
5. Sarah personally Promise 42 and 44
6. Ishmael personally Promise 50
IV
7. All families of the earth Promise 8
8. Reaffirmed to all families of the earth with an oath Promise 60
-4-
What Does "Bless," "Blessed," and "Blessing" Mean?
These terms translate into English different forms of the same Hebrew word BARAK.
The BARAK root is translated "bless" 214 times, "blessed" 61 times, and "blessing" 67 times in
the Hebrew statement. John W. Oswalt says the major function of BARAK "seems to have been
to confer abundant and effective life upon something (Genesis 2:3; 1 Samuel 9:13; Isaiah 66:3) or
someone (Genesis 27:27 ff; Genesis 49) (TWOT,I, p.132). He further states "To bless in the Old
Testament means "to endue with power for success, prosperity, fecundity, longevity, etc.'"
(TWOT,I, p. 132). "Fecundity" means fruitful in childbearing. Consequently, Oswalt says, "In the
patriarchal narratives, blessing is linked specifically to reproductive powers. The lesson is clear.
God gives life" (TWOT,I, p.132)
In the Old Testament, BARAK is used in those contexts which present God alone as the
source of blessing. "Whatever may have been the ancient, near eastern conception of the source
of blessing the OT sees God as the only source" (TWOT,I, p.132). Therefore, It is clear that for
the OT the abundant life rests directly upon the loving and faithful nature of God" (TWOT,I,
p.132).
From Dr. Oswalt's article cited above, the following emerge:
1. God is the source of blessing in the Old Testament.

2. As the source of blessing, God himself endues with power in the following seven areas of
blessings:
SEVEN AREAS OF BLESSING

1. God endues with power for an abundant life.
2. He endues with power for an effective life.
3. Since life can be neither effective not abundant apart from the right relationship with God, we
may say that God also endues with power for the salvation of the soul. (See Promise 16.)
4. He endues with power for success.
5. He endues with power for prosperity.
6. He endues with power for fecundity.
7. He endues with power for longevity.
In addition, the Greek Old Testament, the Septuagint (designated by the symbol LXX)
translates the Hebrew word BARAK with the Greek word EULOGIA. This word combines EU,
which means "well" with LOGOS, which means "speech." EULOGIA, then means "well-spoken"
and in its various is translated into English by "bless," "blessed," or "blessing." In the LXX,
EULOGIA is the usual translation of the BARAK group.
Dr. H. G. Link, writing about the meaning of EULOGIA as the translation of BARAK,
says, "basically BARAK means endue with beneficial power. This meaning involves both the
process of enduing and the condition of being endued. Hence, blessing originally involved a self-
contained beneficial force which one could transmit to another..." (NID,I, p.207). Dr. Link
equates "blessing" (both BARAK and EULOGIA) with "well-being." He says, "The nature of the
blessing is that of conferring and transference of beneficial power, which produces fertility in
men and in livestock and lands. Blessing works vertically in the continued growth of succeeding
generations. Horizontally, it effects peace, security from enemies, good fortune and well-being
for a tribe or group (expressed most comprehensively in the concept 'salom', well-being)" (NID,I,
p.208). He summarizes by saying that blessing "portrays the earthly well-being of the people and
the land" (NID,I, p.208).
-5-
Concerning the use of BARAK and EULOGIA in the Abrahamic Covenant, Dr. Link
states that, "It is a striking feature of the formulation of the promise that in these programmatic
promises, the root BARAK occurs five times, each time in a different form, as the key word..."
(NID, I, p.209). But, "blessing" is the key word in the Abrahamic Covenant, not only for the
history of Israel but also all families of the earth. For this reason, "Genesis 12:3b sets before 'all
tribes of the earth' a history of blessing. It includes liberation from vain toil (Genesis 3:17),
carefraught wandering (Genesis 4:11ff.), base servitude (Genesis 9:25) and the destructive chaos
of the nations (Genesis 11:1ff.). Thus in Genesis 12:1-3, the Yahwist spans the histories of
patriarchs, nation, and mankind with his promise of blessing" (NID,I, p.209).
The "blessing" that spans the histories of patriarchs, nation, and mankind includes within
its borders the twentythree concepts gleaned from the article of Dr. Link cited above. A concise
list follows:
1. Conferring and transference of beneficial power.

2. Fertility in men, livestock, and land.
3. Continued growth of succeeding generations.
4. Peace.
5. Security from enemies.
6. Good fortune.
7. Well-being.
8. Posterity.
9. Liberation from vain toil.
10. Liberation from carefraught wandering.
11. Liberation from base servitude.
12. Destructive choas of the nations.
In addition, Dr. H. G. Link includes Within the borders of blessing: these additional concepts:
13. Unconditional.
14. Irrevocable.
15. Permanent.
16. Political unity.
17. Harmony with neighbors.
18. Victory over enemies.
19. Abundance in the kneading trough.
20. Protection.
21. Grace.
22. Quiet life.
23. Prosperity.
From the above discussion of BARAK-EULOGIA, three great facts emerge:
1. "Blessing" comes only from God.

2. "Blessing" requires an enduement of God's beneficial power.
3. Included within the scope of God's beneficial power is "well-being" for every area of life, that
is, salvation for the soul, material wealth, (at the very least, having our needs met), and physical
health, etc. From these three great facts, we derive the following concise definition of BARAK-
EULOGIA: "God's beneficial enduement of power to produce well-being in every area of life."
-6-
(Although neither Link nor Oswald mentioned healing specifically, we will demonstrate shortly
that BARAK-EULOGIA does in fact include it.)
A word must be said about God as the source of "blessing." From Genesis through the
Revelation, the God of Scripture specifically singled out from the rest of humanity only one
group of people, Abraham and his seed, to whom he specifically committed himself in the form
of Sixty Promises. Because of this commitment, God embraced Abraham and his seed in a way in
which he embraced no other group of people in recorded history. These Sixty Promises, made
exclusively to this one group of people, contain his commitment to bless them to the full extent
allotted within the meaning of BARAK-EULOGIA. Since both the Sixty Promises and BARAK-
EULOGIA Encompass within their borders the concept of "God's enduement of beneficial power
to produce well-being in every area of life," it follows that God intends for nothing beneficial to
be withheld from this particular group.
Now, the God of Scripture himself made this commitment to withhold nothing beneficial
from this one group, i.e., Abraham and his seed. No other god ever made such a commitment to
them. In addition, the God of Scripture neither directed these Sixty Promises, nor made a similar
commitment to any other group of people. In other words, the God of Scripture (and no other
god) made an exclusive commitment in the form of Sixty Promises to one group only, Abraham
and his seed, and to no others in recorded history.
Therefore, wherever Scripture records something beneficial from this one God of
Scripture and directed to this one group, we are not only justified but we are also logically
compelled to do two things. We are forced to attribute the origin and the existence of that
beneficial something to the Abrahamic Covenant. To put it another way, God's blessings to this
exclusive group, wherever we find these blessings recorded in Scripture, owe both their origin
and their existence to the Abrahamic Covenant. This is so whether the term "blessing" is used or
not. Dr. Link said, "It is, therefore, necessary for the understanding of the OT concept of blessing
to deal not only with cases of the BARAK and EULOGIA groups of words but also with texts
which describe the blessings in their own way without using this terminology" (NID,I, p.207). To
be more precise, in Scripture, whether the Old or New Testament, any "blessing" that passes from
their one Covenant God of Scripture to this one group covered by the Sixty Promises (Abraham
and his seed), that "blessing" owes both its origin and existence to the Abrahamic Covenant,
whether the term "blessing" is used or not.
In addition, this one God made this exclusive commitment to one group and placed this
commitment within a time frame. He declared that this Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)-
Covenant Structure would continue forever. Promise 35 states, "The covenant between God,
Abraham, and his seed in their generation coming after Abraham is an everlasting covenant."
Promise 49 declares, "I will establish my covenant with Isaac's seed after him for an everlasting
covenant." Consequently, until one can prove that God canceled, set aside, subsumed, or voided
his "forever," then we must conclude two things: (1) Any blessing that passes from the God of
Scripture to the one Abrahamic Seed Group owes both its origin and its existence to the Sixty
Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant Structure, and, (2) This is sono matter where in
Scripture we find the blessing recorded. It is just as true when blessing is recorded in the New
Testament for two simple reasons:
Reason 1. The term "forever" encompasses the New Testament era as well as the Old Testament
era.
-7-
Reason 2. The Abrahamic Seed Group is still in existence in the New Testament era (more on
this later).
Since the covenant and the Abrahamic Seed Group both last "forever," we must look for
these crucial concepts throughout the Scriptures. This volume will demonstrate their great
importance. We will see that no theological system can be relied upon which fails to give these
two concepts their proper place.
The General Application of BARAK- EULOGIA to the Sixty Promises
In general, the Sixty Promises God made Abraham fit like a glove within the preceding
definition of BARAK-EULOGIA. Every-thing God promised him and his seed Group lies within
the borders of BARAK-EULOGIA. Every Promise he made them carries with it his enduement of
beneficial power to produce well-being in that specific area of their lives.
Broadly speaking, both the Sixty Promises and BARAK-EULOGIA cover Three basic
areas of life. First, Gods beneficial power produced well-being in the area of salvation for the
soul. (See Promise 16.) "Abraham believed in the Lord and he counted it to him for
righteousness." Second, his beneficial power produced well-being in the area of material wealth.
Look at the Promises concerning the land; (1, 9, 10, 12, 18, 24, 25, 26, and 38). Finally, his
beneficial power produced well-being in the area of physical health. The Scripture contains no
record of Abraham's being ill, since God promised him a "good old age," not a "sickly' old age,
mind you, but a "good old age." In addition, his healthy condition enabled him to bear children
past the time of childbearing. (See Promises 2, 30, 32, 33, and 45.)
The Application of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Case of Abraham
The preceding discussion applies the definition of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Abrahamic

Covenant. Now, consider Abraham specifically. Genesis 24:1 and 35 describe God's blessings to
him as consisting of great wealth. "And Abraham was old and well in age: and the Lord blessed
him in all things...the Lord hath blessed my master (Abraham) greatly: and he is become great:
and he hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold, and menservants, and maidservants,
and camels, and asses" (Genesis 24:1 and 35). God had blesses Abraham greatly in all things, and
these all things" are defined, at least partially, as flocks, herds, silver, gold, menservants,
maidservants, camels, and asses. Also, "all things" includes within its borders the things received
by him which were designated by the Abrahamic Covenant, that (BARAK-EULOGIA)-Sixty
Promises- Covenant Structure. Furthermore, everything listed in these two verses accrued to
Abraham's benefit as the direct result of the covenant God made him.
How do we know that the flocks, herds, silver, gold, etc., owe their origin and existence
to the Abrahamic Covenant?
We know that the flocks, herds, silver, gold, etc., owe their origin and existence to the
Abrahamic Covenant because six actual terms and one concept gleaned from a seventh covenant
term used in the Sixty Promises are also used here in conjunction with them, identifying the
flocks and herds, etc., with the Abrahamic Covenant. To put it another way, these six terms, taken
directly from the Abrahamic Covenant and used in conjunction with the flocks, herds, etc., link
the covenant and Abraham's wealth together, i.e., Abraham possessed material wealth because
God promised in the covenant to bless (BARAK-EULOGIA) him. BARAK-EULOGIA, as we
have seen, means "God's enduement of power to produce well-being in every area of life." The
wellbeing here is specifically defined as flocks, herds, etc. The following discussion of the six
-8-
covenant terms makes it clear that Abraham owed his flocks, herds, etc., to the Abrahamic
Covenant.
The six covenant terms identified below link Abraham's wealth to the covenant: (1) the
Lord, (2) he is become great, (3) old...age, (4) blessed, (5) greatly, (6) given. We look briefly now
at the six terms which identify Abraham's wealth with the Sixty Promises God made to him and
his seed.
1. "The Lord" or "God" are terms used repeatedly in the Sixty Promises. (See Promises 16, 18,
36, 37, 38, and 57.) In addition to the use of these terms in these specific promises, "God" or
"Lord" is implied in all Sixty Promises because he is the exclusive God of Scripture who made
the Sixty Promises.
2. "He is become great" is a concept derived from Promises 2 and 4, which state that Abraham
would become a great nation and would have a great name. Since Genesis 24:1 and 35 describe
the conditions of Abraham's later years, we would expect to see his promised greatness recorded
here.
3. "Old...age" is also a term used in the Abrahamic Covenant. Promises 22 and 23 state, "Thou
shalt go to thy fathers in peace...thou shalt be buried in a good old age" (Genesis 15:15).
4. Blessed is a covenant term used in Promises 3, 5, 6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, and 60. (See the
preceding Visual Analysis of Bless.) This term is used twice in Genesis 24:1 and 35. This is the
English translation of BARAK-EULOGIA. In Genesis 24:1 and 35, obviously the blessings are
material wealth and owe their origin and existence to the Sixty Promises.
5. "Greatly" is a covenant concept gleaned from Promise 14, "I am thy exceeding great reward,"
(Genesis 15:1). God was not only Abraham's reward, but in this case, he was also his rewarder.
He endued him with beneficial power to produce (or bless him with) flocks and herds, etc., and he
did it "greatly."
6. "Given" is used in Promises 9, 10, 12, 18, 25, and 38. In each of these promises, "give" pertains
to the giving of the land, which is material wealth. But, "give" in this passage also demonstrates
that God is the source of the blessings of the material wealth of flocks, herds, etc. This same word
"give," used in the Sixty Promises with reference to the material wealth consisting of land, also
refers to the material wealth mentioned here.
Finally, we consider the death of Abraham recorded in Genesis 25:7, 8. "And these are
the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, a hundred threescore and fifteen years.
Then Abraham gave up the ghost and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and
was gathered to his people." The expressions, "an old man" and "full of years" are concepts
derived from Promise 23 (see 3 above), "Thou shalt be buried in a good old age." Also, the
expression "gathered to his people," is a concept derived from Promise 22, "Thou shalt go to thy
father's in peace." This concept of a healthy, full, old age, combined with the other six covenant
terms or concepts cited above, make a total of seven covenant terms or concepts that link
Abraham's health and wealth to the Abrahamic Covenant as the reason for his possessing them.
From the preceding application of the Abrahamic Covenant, the Sixty Promises-
(BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant Structure, to the life of Abraham, we readily see that the
statement, "blessed in all things," (Genesis 24:1), included things contained in this Sixty
Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant Structure that pertained to him personally.
-9-
Furthermore, "blessed in all things," related to Abraham, certainly includes material prosperity.
"Blessed in all things" also includes salvation of the soul, as this is, above all, a benevolent
"thing." "Blessed in all things" also includes physical health. The expressions "old man" and "full
of years" demonstrates that no terminal disease killed him. The expression "good" relating to his
old age, demonstrates that his body was not debilitated by disease. He was not even sickly to the
point of discomfort. He lived out his days. He was full of years. He was comfortable. He died in
peace. None of the above; his material wealth, his salvation, or his physical wealth, violates
BARAK-EULOGIA: "God's enduement of beneficial power to produce well-being in every area
of life." In addition, all the abovewealth, salvation, and health, are included within the borders
of the meaning of BARAK-EULOGIA. Furthermore, none of the above violates anything about
0000000the Sixty Promises. All of the above wealth, salvation, and health, are included within the
scope of the Sixty Promises. Therefore, the Abrahamic Covenant, the Sixty Promises-(BARAK-
EULOGIA)- Covenant Structure, provided, guaranteed, And delivered wealth, salvation, and
health for Abraham. The Christian religion must do the same. Otherwise, the Sixty Promises-
(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant Structure between God and Abraham is a superior religious
system. But, what about his seed? Does the Abrahamic Covenant provide, guarantee, and deliver
the "blessings" of wealth, salvation, and health to them also? In the following section, we
demonstrate affirmatively this question.
Concordance of Terms Used in the Abrahamic Covenant
Terms Promise #
Blessed, Bless, Blessing 3, 5, 6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, 60

Believed 16
Curse 5a, 7
Covenant 26, 27, 29, 35, 48, 49, 55
Circumcision 40
Deliverance from Bondage (Egypt) 21
Egypt (implied) 19, 20, 21
Forever 9, 35, 38, 48, 49

Fruitful 32, 51
Giveth 9, 10, 12, 18, 25, 38

God or Lord 16, 18, 36, 37, 39, 57
Good Old Age 23
Great Nation 2
Great Name 4
Great Substance 21
Heir 15
Increased 2, 32
Inherit 18
Ishmael 50, 51, 52, 53, 54
Isaac 15, 47, 48, 49, 55
- 10 -
Kings 34, 46
Land 1, 9, 10, 12, 18, 24, 25, 26
Multiply 2, 28, 32, 52, 58
Nations 30, 33, 45, 54, 60
Peace 22
Righteousness 16
Sarah 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47

Seed 10, 11, 15, 17, 19, 21, 24, 25, 35, 37, 38, 39,
43, 49, 58, 59, 60
Swore 56
- 11 -
Chapter Two
The Promise of Healing and Prosperity Included Abraham's Seed, Who Became The Heirs
of What Abraham Was Promised.
The term "Seed" occurs in seventeen of the Sixty Promises. These occurrences are
Promises 10, 11, 15, 17, 19, 21, 24, 25, 35, 37, 38, 39, 43, 49, 58, 59, and 60. (See the
Concordance of Covenant Terms listed at the end of Chapter One.) In the following discussion,
we will look briefly at five of these seventeen occurrences.
1. Promise 35: "The covenant between God, Abraham, and his seed in their generations coming
after Abraham is an everlasting covenant" (Genesis 17:7). This promise declares three things:
1a. the existence of a group which we call the Abrahamic Seed Group,
1b. this group is included in the Abrahamic Covenant, and,
1c. this covenant, which includes their future generations, is never to be terminated. As such, it
endures through the Old Testament era, the New Testament era, into and through eternity itself.
2. Promise 37: "I will be God unto thy seed after thee..." (Genesis 17:7).
3. Promise 39: "And I will be their (the seed's) God..." (Genesis 17:8).
These two promises demonstrate that the same God that blessed (BARAK-EULOGIA)
Abraham is also to be active in behalf of the Abrahamic Seed Group (who are the heirs of what
was promised).
4. Promise 49: "I will establish my covenant with Isaac's seed after him for an everlasting
covenant..." (Genesis 17:19). This promise states:
4a. that the heirs of what was promised, the Abrahamic Seed Group, begins with Abraham's son
Isaac,
4b. that the Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant Structure will be everlastingly

continued with Isaac's seed.
The Hebrew word KOOM, translated "establish," also means "continue." This fact is
illustrated by 1 Kings 2:4, which says... "that the Lord may continue his word...." "Continue" in
this passage is the translation of the same Hebrew word KOOM, translated "established" in
Promise 49, and
4c. the passage repeats that the covenant will never be terminated for Isaacs seed.
5. Promise 60: "In thy seed shall all families of the earth be blessed..." (Genesis 22:18). This
statement pertains first to Isaac, and then ultimately to Christ, who was the "seed to whom the
promises were made." Through Christ, all families of the earth were to bless themselves or be
blessed (BARAK-EULOGIA). In other words, through Christ all families of the earth may
receive God's enduement of beneficial power to produce well-being in every area of their lives.
As we have seen in the case of Abraham, this "well-being" includes salvation, good health, and
material prosperity. But, can this same salvation, good health, and material prosperity be
demonstrated from other Scriptures to apply to the Abrahamic Seed Group in the Old Testament?
- 13 -
Yes. Can it be demonstrated from other Scriptures to apply to the Abrahamic Seed Group in the
New Testament? Yes.
Method of Scripture Analysis Used in This Volume
In the balance of this volume, we examine many Scriptures in both the Old and New
Testaments that demonstrate the above. We subject the context of each passage we examine to the
following eight questions:
1. Is the covenant God involved in the passage, either specifically by name or by implication?
2. Are one or more members of the Abrahamic Seed Group involved in the passage either
specifically or by implication?
3. Does the passage contain any actual terminology used in the Sixty Promises, such as "seed,"
"land," "bless," "God," or "Lord," etc.? A glance at the Concordance of Covenant Terms provides
a quick answer to this question.
4. Whether covenant terms are used in the passage or not, are there concepts or activities
occurring in the passage that are directly related to one or more of the Sixty Promises? For
instance, in our discussion of Abraham's last days, we were able to deduce that he was healthy.
"Healthy" is not a covenant term, but is based upon two of the Sixty Promises, "good old age,"
Promise 23, and "thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace," Promise 22. "Good health" at the end of
Abraham's life is not a term found in the Sixty Promises, but is a covenant activity based upon
these two of the Sixty Promises.
5. Are there benefits or blessings passing from the covenant God to one or more members of the
Abrahamic Seed Group?
6. If so, what are these benefits or blessings?

7. Do these benefits or blessings lie within the borders of the Abrahamic-Sixty Promises-
(BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant Structure?
8. Do these benefits or blessings lie within the perimeters of the meaning of BARAK-EULOGIA,
which is "God's enduement of beneficial power to produce well-being in every area of life"?
Affirmative answers to these questions definitely link any passage of Scripture to the
Abrahamic Covenant as the foundation of it. In other words, when these questions require a
"Yes" answer, the author of a given passage is relating what he is writing in that passage to the
Abrahamic Covenant as the substructure upon which his remarks are built. Put differently, the
Abrahamic Covenant serves as the reason or ground for what he has to say. Obviously, not all
Eight Questions require a "Yes" answer to relate a Scripture passage to the Abrahamic Covenant.
The balance of this volume shows that the Abrahamic Seed Group enjoy identical
blessings of health and wealth that Abraham enjoyed and for the same reason: the Seed Group
was included in the Sixty Promises just as Abraham was. We begin our demonstration of this
with Isaac, the first member of the Abrahamic Seed Group. Little will be said about salvation in
this volume, since the main thrust of this work is that health and wealth, in addition to salvation,
are the Christian's Abrahamic inheritance. Consequently, we confine our discussion, primarily, to
health and wealth as the Christian's right. Now, consider the case of Isaac.
- 14 -
The Abrahamic Seed GroupThe Case of Isaac
Just prior to his death, Abraham gave his great wealth to Isaac (Genesis 24:36 and 25:5).
In addition to Abraham's wealth, God blessed Isaac directly. And Moses, as he did with Abraham
himself, linked Isaac's blessings from God to the Sixty Promises- (BARAK-EULOGIA)-
Covenant Structure. He said, "And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed
his son Isaac..." (Genesis 25:11). A glance at the Concordance of Covenant Terms reveals at least
three terms found in the Sixty Promises used in this verse which bracket his "blessings" to this
covenant. We must keep in mind the Sixty Promises-Blessing-Covenant Structure covered Isaac,
the first member of the Abrahamic Seed Group. These three terms listed below join Isaac's
blessings from God to the covenant:
1. God: found in Promises 16, 18, 36, 27, 38, 29, and 57.
2. Blessed: found in Promises 3, 5, 6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, and 60.

3. Isaac: found in Promises 15, 47, 48, 49, and 55.
In addition to the covenant terms used in this passage, the answers to the rest of our Eight
Questions in the Method of Scripture Analysis require "Yes."
1. Yes, God is involved by name in this passage.

2. Yes, one member of the Abrahamic Seed Group, Isaac is involved in this passage.
3. Yes, there are covenant terms used in this passage.
4. Yes, the activity of "blessing" occurs in this passage.
5. Yes, the benefit of "being blessed" is passing from God to Isaac.
6. The benefit is "blessing" itself, which contains all other benefits.
7. Yes, "bless" is one or more of the Sixty Promises.
8. Yes, "bless" falls within the definition of BARAK-EULOGIA.
The same covenant God confirmed the major stipulations of the Sixty Promises-
(BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant Structure with Isaac. "And the Lord appeared unto him and said,
"...Sojourn in this land and I will be with thee, and will bless thee; for unto thee, and unto thy
seed, I will give all these countries, and I will perform the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy
father; And I will make thy seed multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all
these countries: and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed..." (Genesis 26:2-4).
These verses contain at least ten terms used in the Sixty Promises which unite Isaac more
completely with the covenant. (See the Concordance of Covenant Terms.) These ten terms from
the Sixty Promises used in the preceding verses are listed below:
1. Lord: Promises 16, 18, 36, 37, 39, and 57.

2. Land: Promises 1, 9, 10, 12, 18, 24, 25, 26, and 38.
3. Bless: Promises 3, 5,6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, and 60.
4. Seed: Promises 10, 11, 15, 17, 19, 21, 24, 25, 35, 37, 38, 39, 43, 49, 58, 59, and 60.
5. Give: Promises 9, 10, 12, 18, 25, and 38.
6. Oath: This is not a covenant term but a covenant concept derived from the fact that God
"swore" to Abraham in Promise 56.
7. Swore: Promise 56.
8. Abraham: Implicit throughout the Sixty Promises.
9. Multiply: Promises 2, 28, 32, 35, 52, and 58.
10. Nations: Promises 30, 33, 45, 54, and 60.
- 15 -
These ten terms derive from the Sixty Promises. Their application to Isaac in these verses
demonstrate his inclusion as the first member of the Abrahamic Seed Group in the coverage of
the Abrahamic- Blessing-Covenant Structure.
Moreover, we see at a glance that all the other Questions of our Eight Questions in the
Method of Scripture Analysis require a "Yes" concerning this passage of Isaac's inclusion in the
Abrahamic Blessings:
1. God is involved.
2. The seed is involved.
3. Terms are used.
4. The covenant activities are:
a. I will be with thee.
b. I will bless thee.
c. I will give the land to you and your seed.
d. I will perform my oath.
e. I will multiply your seed.
f. All nations shall be blessed through your seed.
5. There are benefits.
6. The benefits are named in 4, a-e above.
7. They are one or more of the Sixty Promises.
8. They are within the definition of BARAK-EULOGIA.
Furthermore, Moses attributed the great wealth that Isaac accumulated in his lifetime to
the Blessing-Covenant that God made with Abraham and his seed group, of which Isaac was the
first member. He declared that "...Isaac sowed in that land, and received in the same year an
hundredfold: and the Lord blessed him. And the man waxed great, and went forward, and grew
until he became very great: for he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great
store of servants: and the Philistines envied him" (Genesis 26:12- 14). Of course, Moses involved
both God and seed here. In addition, "blessing," as noted previously, means "the beneficial
enduement of God's power to produce well-being in every area of man's life." Below, we name
some of the "well-being," that is, "blessings" in Isaac's life. The following list answers
affirmatively Questions 5 and 6 of our Eight Question Method of Scripture Analysis:
1. He received from his sowing a hundredfold in one year.

2. He waxed great.
3. He went forward, not backward.
4. He grew until he became very great.
5. He had possession of flocks.
6. He had possession of herds.
7. He had a great store of servants.
8. He was envied because of all these blessings.
The covenant terms listed below, and used in these verses, couple Isaac's eight blessings
to the Abrahamic Covenant. (See the Concordance of Covenant Terms.) The following list
answers affirmatively Question 3 of the Eight Question Method of Scripture Analysis:
1. Land: Promises 1, 9, 10, 12, 18, 24, 25, 26, and 38.
2. Lord: Promises 16, 18, 36, 37, 39, and 57.
3. Blessed: Promises 3, 5, 6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, and 60.
- 16 -
4. Great: Promise 4 (This was one of Abraham's blessings. Here we see the first of the Abrahamic
Seed Group blessed with the same thing as Abraham, i.e., "greatness.")
The two expressions, "received a Hundred-fold and he went forward are not terms
used in the Sixty Promises. They are however, activities based upon the Sixty Promises. The
essence of the Sixty Promises-Blessing-Structure involves the beneficent activity of God in behalf
of Abraham and his Seed Group. The "hundredfold reaping" and "going forward" are in keeping
with the obvious intentions of God. "Losing a crop" or a "meager harvest" or "being set back" is
the exact opposite of the very meaning of BARAK-EULOGIA. Obviously, these activities answer
affirmatively Question 4. Furthermore, there is no record of illness whatsoever. Questions 7 and 8
are also affirmative since "bless" is one of the Sixty Promises, and everything in the passage is
within the scope of the BARAK-EULOGIA definition. Therefore, all Eight Questions Method of
Scripture Analysis when applied to the above passage require a "Yes" answer.
Finally, if the essence of Isaac's eight blessings listed above are not valid for the
followers of Christ in the New Testament era, then Old Testament Judaism surpasses the
Christian religion of the last two thousand years. But, is Isaac a special case? Did he receive
blessings that the rest of Abraham's Seed Group cannot expect? Consider the case of Jacob, the
second member in the Abrahamic Seed Group. The following discussion shows that he received
the same things as both Abraham and Isaac, i.e., health and wealth.
The Abrahamic Seed GroupThe Case of Jacob
When Jacob fled from Esau, he stayed with Laban for twenty years. During that time, the
Lord was God to him as he had promised his father Abraham. As such, God blessed him with
material things. Jacob attributed these material blessings to the Abrahamic Seed Group of which
he was part. He said to Laban's daughter that, "Thus God hath taken away the cattle of your
father, and given them to me" (Genesis 31:9).
The only covenant term used in this verse is "God," which appears in Promises 16, 18,
36, 37, 39, and 57. (See the Concordance.) However, there are two covenant activities in this
passage, derived from covenant terms. The first covenant activity is the giving of the "cattle" to
him. This activity is based upon the definition of "blessing," which means well-being in every
area of life. The second covenant activity is the giving of the cattle to "me," i.e., Jacob (the
second member of the Seed Group). Since Jacob was Abraham's seed, this activity is based upon
the covenant term "Seed." Since the Sixty Promises-Blessing- Covenant Structure included the
Abrahamic Seed Group, we certainly expect material blessings (in this case cattle) to be given to
him by God. Even in this simple passage, all Eight Questions receive an affirmative "Yes"
answer. As such, these Eight Questions group Jacob's "blessing" to the covenant.
1. Yes, God is involved.

2. Yes, the seed (Jacob) is involved.
3. Yes, one covenant term is used, "God."
4. Yes, covenant activities are listed.
5. Yes, the "blessing" of "cattle" passes from God to Jacob.
6. Yes, the specific blessing is "cattle."
7. Yes, "bless" is a covenant term.
8. Yes, "cattle" is within the borders of the BARAK-EULOGIA definition.
Furthermore, in speaking to Laban, Jacob attributed to the God of the covenant the fact
that he had Laban's cattle. He said, "Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and the
- 17 -
fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away empty. God hath seen mine
affliction and the labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yesternight" (Genesis 31:42). There are
three covenant terms in this verse: God, Abraham, and Isaac. (See the concordance.) But, there is
an expression, "rebuked thee yesternight," which is a covenant activity derived from the covenant
term cursed." "Cursed" appears in Promises 7 and 59. In other words, God treated Laban
negatively since Laban had treated Jacob negatively.
This passage also requires a "Yes" answer to all Eight Questions of the Method of
Scripture Analysis. As such, the Eight Questions bond Jacobs blessings to the covenant.

2. Yes, Jacob, the seed is involved.
3. Yes, covenant terms are used.
4. Yes, covenant blessings are present.
5. Yes, "blessing" passes from God to Jacob.
6. Those "blessings" are the "cattle" from the previous verse we analyzed, plus God's "rebuking"
of Laban for Jacob's sake.
7. Yes, the "rebuking" is one of the Sixty Promises.
8. Yes, both the "cattle" and the "rebuking" are within the confines of the BARAK-EULOGIA
definition.
Jacob also bracketed the material blessings that Laban received during his twenty-year
stay with him to the God of the Abrahamic Covenant. He declared, "For it was little which thou
hadst before I came, and it is now increased unto a multitude; and the Lord hath blessed thee
since my coming:.." (Genesis 30:30). Laban agreed with Jacob's assertion. He said, "... I have
learned by experience that the Lord hath blessed me for thy sake" (Genesis 30:27). There are two
covenant terms used in these two verses: "Lord" and "blessed." There are, however, two
expressions that are covenant activities derived from one covenant term. Jacob's expression that
God had "blessed thee" (Laban), and Laban's expression that the "Lord hath blessed me for thy
sake," are covenant activities based upon the covenant terms "bless them that bless thee," which
appears in Promise 6.
In this passage, five of the Eight Questions require affirmative answers, welding Laban's
"blessings" to the Abrahamic Covenant. (All Eight Questions do not have to be affirmative to
bond a Scripture passage to the Abrahamic Covenant.)
1. God is involved.
3. Covenant terms are used.
4. Covenant activities are manifested.
5. No benefits pass from God to Jacob.
6. No.
7. Yes, the blessing of Laban is based upon Promise 6.
8. No.
And, because the God of the covenant kept his word, Jacob increased exceedingly, and
had much cattle, and maidservants, and menservants, and camels, and asses" (Genesis 30:43).
And when reconciled with Esau, he gave him gifts and related his wealth to the God of the
covenant, saying, "Take I pray thee, my blessing that is brought to thee; because God hath dealt
graciously with me, and because I have enough..." (Genesis 33:11). In these two verses, there are
two covenant terms, "increased" and "God." But there are three covenant activities in these two
- 18 -
verses, all of which we list below, that derive from the covenant term bless. These three
covenant activities, based upon the covenant term "bless" are:
1. God gave him:

a. Much Cattle
b. Maidservants
c. Menservants
d. Camels
e. Asses
2. God dealt graciously with him.
3. He had enough.
All Eight Questions of the Method of Scripture Analysis demand affirmative answers here
and tie Jacob's "blessing" directly to the Abrahamic Covenant.
1. God is involved.
3. Covenant terms are employed.
4. Activities are manifested.
5. Benefits pass from God to Jacob.
6. They are much cattle, maidservants, menservants, camels, asses, etc.
7. "Bless" is the primary Promise in this passage.
8. The cattle, camels, etc., are within the perimeters of the BARAK-EULOGIA definition.
The God of the Abrahamic Covenant confirmed the actual covenant with Jacob (Genesis
35:11-12). Jacob relates this confirmation experience to his son Joseph (Genesis 48:3-4).
Finally, just before his death, Jacob acknowledges to Joseph that the God of the covenant
had fed him all his life. He declared, "...God, before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did
walk, the God who fed me all my life long unto this day" (Genesis 48:15). Three covenant terms
are used in this verse: "God," "Abraham," and "Isaac." In addition, there is one covenant activity
which is also based on the term "bless." The expression "God who fed me all my life long unto
this day," is well within the borders of BARAK-EULOGIA. Being fed certainly falls within the
concept of well-being.
Again, all Eight Questions demand Yes, bonding Jacobs blessings to the Abrahamic
Covenant.
1. God is involved.
3. Covenant terms are employed.
4. Covenant activities are manifested.
5. There is one specific blessing in this passage.
6. That blessing is that God fed him all his life.
7. Being fed is based on the Promise of "blessing."
8. Being fed is certainly within the scope of the BARAK-EULOGIA definition.
In the above discussion, Moses bracketed the material blessings that Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob received from the hand of God to the Abrahamic- Blessing-Covenant. The Scriptures cited
above demonstrate indeed that God blessed them as he promised. Finally, Moses records no case
of illness in the life of Jacob.
- 19 -
Because of the Sixty Promises- (BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant Structure, Abraham received the

following blessings from his covenant God:
1. Flocks
2. Herds
3. Silver
4. Gold
5. Menservants
6. Maidservants
7. Camels
8. Asses
9. Peaceful, healthy, good old age
In addition to receiving Abraham's wealth, Isaac received from the same covenant God
the following blessings because he was included in the same covenant:
1. A hundredfold reaping from his sowing in the land.

2. Flocks
3. Herds
4. A great store of servants.
5. No record of any illness whatsoever.
Because the Abrahamic Covenant included Jacob within its borders, he received the
following blessings from his covenant God:
1. God dealt with him graciously.

2.God increased him exceedingly.
God blessed him with:
3. Cattle
4. Maidservants
5. Menservants
6. Asses, so that
7. He had enough, and
8. He fed him all his life.
9. No record of any illness whatsoever.
The pattern is plain! God "blessed" Abraham and the first two members of the Abrahamic
Seed Group (Isaac and Jacob) with "enough" (Genesis 33:11). Unless the Christian religion does
the same for its followers, these pioneers of Old Testament Judaism had a superior religion.
So far so good for the first two members of the Abrahamic Seed Group. But, what about
later when Abraham's seed numbered in the millions? Is the (BARAK-EULOGIA) Structure still
valid when the Seed Group became the Nation of Israel? Yes. We now examine Scriptures
showing the same blessings enjoyed by Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were also enjoyed by the
Nation of Israel since the Abrahamic-Blessing- Covenant included them too.
- 20 -
The Abrahamic Seed GroupThe Nation of Israel
At this point in our discussion, the Abrahamic Seed Group numbers in the millions. And
in the balance of this volume, we refer to them as the "children of Israel" or the "Nation of Israel."
The following section shows that Israel enjoyed the same blessings of health and wealth enjoyed
by Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and for the same reason: they, too, as the Abrahamic Seed Group at
that time, were included in the BARAK-EULOGIA of the Promises. This section examines the
Abrahamic blessings enjoyed by Israel between the exodus and the giving of the Law. The next
section examines the Abrahamic blessings enjoyed by Israel after the giving of the Law.
The Abrahamic Blessings Enjoyed by Israel From the Exodus to the Giving of the Law
The Abrahamic Covenant is the reason for the Egyptian Bondage (Promise 19). The
Abrahamic Covenant is also the reason for the Exodus of the Abrahamic Seed Group (Promises
20, 21, and 24) from the Egyptian bondage. Consequently, Moses turned Egypt into a coiled
spring as each plague wound that country tighter and tighter. Then, with the appearance of the
death angel, Egypt came apart, thrusting out the children of Israel by night.
The night they left Egypt, they had everything they needed to begin the exodus. Moses
attributed this to the Abrahamic Covenant. He said, "And the Lord gave the people favor in the
sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such things as they required. And they spoiled
the Egyptians" (Exodus 12:36). They even carried much cattle with them out of Egypt. "And a
mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle" (Exodus
12:38). The Eight Questions are all affirmative in this context, linking the flocks, herds, etc., to
the Abrahamic Covenant.
Yes, both God and the Abrahamic Seed Group are involved. The covenant term used is
"Lord." There are three covenant activities: the "favor," the "lending," and the "spoiling." The
benefits or "blessings" are flocks, herds, and much cattle. Both the Sixty Promises and the
BARAK-EULOGIA definition form the container within which the events of these two verses
occur.
In the previous paragraph, we said that the children of Israel possessed everything
necessary to begin the exodus. However, "... because they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not
tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual," that is, they possessed everything
they needed except food (Exodus 12:39). No matter, their covenant God will bless them by
meeting their need for food and drink as he did for Jacob since "he fed him all the days of his
life." Indeed, God's first covenant blessing to them, after they crossed the sea on dry land, was
water. At Marah, they found water but could not drink it for it was bitter. Nonetheless, their
covenant God showed Moses a tree, "...which when he had cast into the waters, the waters were
made sweet:.." (Exodus 15:25). Their covenant God blessed them with water again at Elim
(Exodus 15:27) and again at Rephidim (Exodus 17:1-7).
An analysis of the context of the preceding three verses reveals that all Eight Questions
require affirmative answers, uniting the "blessing" of water to the covenant. The reader by now is
able to analyze the above passages by him/herself, simply by studying the contexts and applying
the Eight Questions of the Method of Scripture Analysis.
In addition to the water, their covenant God also blessed them with food. He gave them
quail meat to eat at night and bread from heaven (manna), to eat in the morning time. "...At even
ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the
- 21 -
Lord your God. And it came to pass that at even the quails came up, and covered the camp: and in
the morning the dew lay round about the host. And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold,
upon the face of the wilderness, there lay a small round thing as small as the hoar frost on the
ground. And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna: for they wist
not what it was. And Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to
eat" (Exodus 16:12-15). Eight Questions also bracket this passage to the Abrahamic Covenant.
Previously, we saw that God "blessed" Abraham with a "healthy" old age. Then. we
noted there was no mention of sickness in the lives of Isaac and Jacob. Now, their covenant God
specifically provides the blessing of healing for the Abrahamic Seed Group, now known as the
children of Israel and numbering in the millions. Like the "blessing" of water, this blessing of
healing was also given at Marah. God said, "...I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I
have brought upon the Egyptians; for I am the Lord that healeth thee" (Exodus 15:26). The Eight
Questions are affirmative here, bonding the "blessing" of healing to the covenant:

2. Yes, the Seed Nation is involved.
3. Yes, the covenant term is "Lord."
4. The covenant activity is "healing," based on the Promise to "bless."
5. Yes, there is one benefit or "blessing" passing from God to the seed.
6. That "blessing" is healing.
7. The "healing" is based on one of the Sixty Promises: the Promise to "bless."
8. "Healing" is within the scope of the BARAK-EULOGIA definition.
To this point, their covenant God has given the Abrahamic Seed Group six distinct
blessings from the Exodus before the giving of the Law. These six blessings are listed below:
1. Great substance (Promise 21)

2. Much cattle
3. Water
4. Quail
5. Manna
6. Healing
In addition, Psalms 105 concerns the Egyptian bondage, the exodus from it, and the
covenant blessings involved. In verses 6 through 13, the Psalm refers to the Abrahamic Covenant
by name. In Verses 14 through 41, the author of this Psalm listed a large number of blessings
which he attributed to the covenant. He said before the Egyptian bondage, their covenant God
"...suffered no man to do them wrong; yea, he reproved kings for their sakes" (Psalms 105:14). In
Egypt, their covenant God "...Increased his people and made them stronger than their enemies"
(Psalms 105:24). Additionally, in keeping his promise to "curse them that curseth thee," the
author of this Psalm attributed the plagues Moses brought upon Egypt to the Abrahamic Covenant
(Psalms 105:28-36).
In verses 37 through 41, he enumerates a series of covenant blessings that occurred

during the exodus but prior to the giving of the Law. The night they left Egypt they were strong,
healthy, and had silver and gold because their covenant God "...brought them forth also with
silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their tribes" (Psalms 105:37). Their
covenant God also blessed them with a covering and a light. "He spread a cloud for a covering;
and fire to give light in the night" (Psalms 105:39). In addition, he said their covenant God
blessed them with quails, the bread of heaven (manna), and water (vv. 40, 41). Finally, he cites
- 22 -
again the Abrahamic Covenant as the reason for all the blessings listed in this Psalm. He said,
"For he remembered his holy promise, and Abraham his servant. And he brought forth his people
with joy, and his chosen with gladness: And gave them the lands of the heathen: and they
inherited the labour of the people;.." (Psalms 105:42-44). All these blessings: gold, silver,
strength, covering, light, quails, manna, and water occurred between the exodus and the giving of
the Law. The author of this Psalm related them all to the Abrahamic Covenant. And yes, the Eight
Questions are affirmative. With Bibles open, each reader should study this Psalm very closely.
With the exception of those covenant blessings God gave to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
the blessings cited in Psalms 105:14 and 24, all the blessings cited above occurred between the
exodus and giving of the Law. Later in this chapter, we examine the covenant blessings cited by
Moses after the giving of the Law.
At this point, however, we cite three passages in which Moses covered their entire forty
years of wandering in the wilderness. These three passages cover the time from the exodus,
through the giving of the Law, through those years of wandering after the Law, right up to their
entry into the land of promise. In these three passages, Moses describes more Abrahamic
blessings of wealth and health.
In Deuteronomy 2:7, Moses used the expression, "the Lord thy God." The Lord is their
God because of the promise: "...I will be their God" (Genesis 17:7, 8). He also used the term
"bless," a covenant promise. He cited two covenant blessings we've not seen before: God blessed
all the works of their hands and they lacked nothing. "For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in
all the works of thy hand: he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness: These forty
years the Lord thy God hath been with thee; thou hast lacked nothing" (Deuteronomy 2:7). In
Deuteronomy 8:2, Moses told them to remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee
these forty years in the wilderness...." In verse 3 he specified the blessing of the manna. And in
verse 4, "Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years."
Finally, Moses declared that during the forty years, "... your clothes are not waxen old upon you,
and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot" (Deuteronomy 29:5). Of course, the Eight Questions
of Scripture Analysis are "Yes," bonding the above "blessings" to the covenant.
From the preceding discussion, the following list of seventeen covenant blessings
enjoyed by Israel from the exodus to this point are essentially the same blessings of health and
wealth enjoed by Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob:
1. Great substance.
2. Much cattle.
3. Manna.
4. Water.
5. Quail meat.
6. Healing.
7. Strength (no feeble ones).
8. Silver.
9. Gold.
10. Cover.
11. Light.
12. No old raiment.
13. No old shoes.
14. No swollen feet.
15. All the works of their hands were blessed.
- 23 -
16. They lacked nothing.

17. God was with them.
If the equivalent of these blessings are not provided for Christians during the Christian
era, then these pioneers of the Jew's religion had something vastly superior to that which is
available for Christians today.
But, what about the Abrahamic Seed Group, the Nation of Israel, after the giving of the
Law? Do they still enjoy the same blessings of health and wealth that Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
they themselves enjoyed before the Law? The next section demonstrates "Yes" answers to these
questions.
The Abrahamic Blessings Enjoyed by Israel After the Giving of the Law
In this section, we examine several Scriptures which boldly declare that the same
covenant blessings enjoyed by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel from the exodus to this point
continue to be enjoyed by Israel after the giving of the Law. This should be expected since the
covenant endures forever.
In Volume II of this work on the Blessings of Abraham, we deal at length with the
purpose of Moses' Law, or the relationship of Moses' Law to the Abrahamic Covenant. At this
point, however, let's simply say that the Law of Moses was given to enable the Nation of Israel to
maintain the blessings granted to them in the Abrahamic Covenant. In other words, as the readers
consider the Scriptures presented in this section, they will become aware of two things: (1) The
blessings listed in these Scriptures are directly linked to the Abrahamic Covenant (which is their
source). They will know this by the application of the Eight Questions to the entire context of the
passages presented, and (2) although the blessings are Abrahamic, the continuance of these
blessings depend upon Israel's obedience to Moses' Law. A full explanation of this brief note
concerning the relationship of Abraham's Blessings to Moses' Law is the content and purpose of
Volume II of this workWhatve They Done With Abraham's Blessings? But now, let us
examine Exodus 23:25-33, our first Scripture showing that the blessings enjoyed by Abraham,
Isaac, Jacob, and the Nation of Israel prior to the Law, and the blessings enjoyed by Israel after
the Law are basically the same. And why not? They all derive from the Abrahamic Covenant.
Exodus 23:25-33 cites eight covenant blessings for the benefit of the Abrahamic Seed
Group. All eight of them owe their origin and existence to the covenant God made with Abraham,
which included his seed. These eight covenant blessings are listed below:
1. God shall bless their bread.
2. God shall bless their water.
3. God will take sickness from their midst.
4. Nothing shall be barren.
5. Nothing shall cast their young.
6. God will fulfill the number of their days.
7. God will give victory over their enemies.
8. They shall inherit the land.
The reader should apply the Eight Questions of the Scripture Analysis Method to this
passage. All Eight Questions require "Yes" answers, uniting these "blessings" to the covenant.
- 24 -
In Leviticus 26:4-12, Moses listed twenty-three covenant blessings. These blessings are, in
essence, the same blessings enjoyed by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the Nation of Israel prior to
the giving of the Law. We cite these blessings below:
1. Rain in due season.

2. Land shall yield her increase.
3. Trees shall yield their fruit.
4. Their threshing shall reach unto the vintage.
5. Vintage shall reach unto the sowing time.
6. They shall eat their bread to the full.
7. They shall dwell safely in their land.
8. They will have peace.
9. They shall lie down and not be afraid.
10. The land will be rid of evil beasts.
11. The sword shall not go through their land.
12. They will have victory over their enemies.
13. God will respect them.
14. God will make them fruitful.
15. He will multiply them.
16. He will continue the covenant with them.
17. They shall eat old store.
18. They shall bring forth the old because of the new.
19. God sets his tabernacle among them.
20. God shall not abhor them.
21. God will walk among them.
22. He will be their God.
23. They shall be his people.
The reader should apply the Eight Questions to this passage also. All Eight Questions
require a "Yes" answer, grouping these twenty-three blessings to the covenant.
Deuteronomy 7:12-26, contains eleven covenant blessings. Again, there is no difference

in these blessings and those enjoyed by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel before the giving of the
Law. They appear below:
1. God will love them.

2. He will bless them.
3. He will multiply them.
4. He will bless the fruit of their womb.
5. He will bless the fruit of their land, which includes their corn, wine, oil, cattle, and sheep.
6. He will bless them above all people.
7. No barren male or female among them.
8. No barren among their cattle.
9. He will take away from them all sickness.
10. He will put none of Egypt's evil diseases upon them.
11. He will give victory over their enemies.
The reader should apply the Eight Questions to this passage also. "Yes" answers to all
Eight Questions bracket these eleven blessings to the covenant.
- 25 -
Twenty-seven covenant blessings emerge from Deuteronomy 28:1-14. That list appears
below:
1. They shall be blessed in the city.

2. They shall be blessed in the field.
3. The fruit of their body shall be blessed.
4. The fruit of their ground shall be blessed.
5. The fruit of their cattle shall be blessed.
6. The increase of their kine shall be blessed.
7. The flocks of their sheep shall be blessed.
8. Their basket shall be blessed.
9. Their store shall be blessed.
10. They shall be blessed coming in.
11. They shall be blessed going out.
12. God will give victory over their enemies.
13. The Lord will command the blessing upon them in the storehouses.
14. He will bless them in all that they set their hand unto.
15. He will bless them in the land.
16. They will be established a holy people unto the Lord.
17. All people of the earth shall see they are called by the name of the Lord.
18. They shall be plenteous in goods.
19. They shall be plenteous in the fruit of their body.
20. They shall be plenteous in the fruit of their cattle.
21. They shall be plenteous in the fruit of their ground.
22. The Lord shall open to them his good treasure.
23. The Lord shall send them seasonal rain from heaven.
24. He will bless all the work of their hands.
25. They shall lend but will not need to borrow.
26. They will be the head, not the tail.
27. They will be the top (above) and not the bottom (beneath).
In essence, these are the same covenant blessings that Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the
Nation enjoyed before the giving of the Law. In addition, the Eight Questions affirm the
Abrahamic Covenant as the source of all the preceding blessings.
Should the essence of these Abrahamic blessings, health and wealth, be denied the
followers of Christ, then Old Testament Judaism surpasses the Christian religion. Both Old
Testament Judaism and Christianity offer salvation for the soul. Both religions are equal in this
respect. But, the Abrahamic Covenant guaranteed health and wealth for the Abrahamic Seed
Group in the Old Testament. Unless we are prepared to concede that Christianity is an inferior
religion, we must demonstrate that the God of the Christian religion provides the same
"blessings" of health and wealth for Christians during the New Testament era also. In the next
section, we begin demonstrating that the Abrahamic Covenant continues in force during the New
Testament era and does in fact guarantee health and wealth for the followers of Christ. But first,
we must say a few more words about the Abrahamic Seed Group after the giving of the Law in
the Old Testament.
Several Scriptures cite the covenant blessings of "prolonged days," and "going well with
thee." Obviously, these two expressions encompass a long, healthy, and prosperous life. In
addition, other brief passages cite various blessings of health and wealth. To the following list of
Scriptures and the covenant blessings they present, the Eight Questions should be applied, not just
- 26 -
to the brief "proof-text," but to the surrounding context in which the "proof-text" appears. The
reader will discover that both God and the Abrahamic Seed Group are involved in all the
Scriptures listed. The reader will also discover that most of the Scripture contexts listed, use
numerous covenant terms and those passages that do not use covenant terms, ite covenant
activities or concepts based upon covenant terms. Also, in every context, the covenant blessings
passing from God to the seed are named. Finally, the blessings presented lie within the borders of
the Sixty Promises as well as the definition of BARAK-EULOGIA. The reader may study each
passage listed below and apply the Eight Questions, linking the "blessing" to the covenant. For
our purposes, we will simply give the Scripture reference and name the blessing(s) presented by
the Scripture.
1. Deuteronomy 4:40 cites the blessings of "going well" and "prolonged days" for themselves and
their children.
2. Deuteronomy 5:33 lists the blessings of life, going well, and prolonged days.
3. Deuteronomy 6:1-3 mentions the blessings of "prolonged days," "going well with thee," and "a
mighty increase."
4. Deuteronomy 6:18 enumerates the blessings of "going well with thee" and "possessing the
land."
5. Deuteronomy 8:1 specifies the blessings of "life," "multiply," and "land."
6. Deuteronomy 8:9 cites the blessings of a "land wherein thou shall eat bread without
scarceness" and "wherein thou shall not lack anything."
7. Deuteronomy 8:18 lists the blessing of "the power to get wealth."
8. Deuteronomy 11:8-9 mentions the blessings of "strength," "land," and "prolonged days."
9. Deuteronomy 11:14-15 cites the blessings of "rain, grain, wine, oil, cattle, grass, and the ability
to eat and be full."
10. Deuteronomy 11:18-21 specifies the blessings of "having their days and the days of their
children multiplied as the days of heaven upon the earth."
11. Deuteronomy 29:9 cites the blessing of "prospering in all that they do."
From the preceding discussion, we must logically conclude at the Abrahamic Covenant-
Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA) definition contains and delivers the blessings of health and
wealth to the Abrahamic Seed Group, those heirs of what Abraham was promised. The preceding
discussion also reveals that the blessings of health and wealth enjoyed by Isaac were essentially
the same as those enjoyed by Abraham. And the blessings of health and wealth enjoyed by Jacob
were, basically, the same blessings of health and wealth that both Abraham and Isaac enjoyed.
Furthermore, the blessings of health and wealth delivered to the Nation of Israel from the exodus
to the giving of the Law, were, in essence, the same blessings delivered to Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob. Finally, the blessings of health and wealth that accrued to Israel after the giving of the Law
were the same blessings of health and wealth that accrued to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel
prior to the giving of the Law. In other words, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel both before and
after the Law, enjoyed the same blessings of health and wealth as a result of their inclusion in the
same Abrahamic Covenant.
Several times we have said that Christianity is an inferior religion if it doesn't provide for
its followers the same blessings of health and wealth that these pioneers of Old Testament
Judaism enjoyed. In the next section, we show that Christianity does indeed contain and deliver
the same blessings of health and wealth to the followers of Christ. We do this in three ways:
1. We show that the Abrahamic Covenant continues with unbroken force during the Christian era.
2. We show that Christians make up the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group
during the Christian era.
- 27 -
3. We show that the Christian religion is in fact the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic
Covenant.
Consequently, the same blessings of health and wealth enjoyed by Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob, and Israel are available for Christians today because Christians are the present-day
Abrahamic Seed Group, and the Abrahamic Covenant endures forever for the Seed Group.
NOTE
Genesis 48:1 states that Jacob was sick. This translates a Hebrew word which means to
be rubbed and therefore worn. The various translations of this word in scripture are diseased,
grieved, sick, sorry, weak, fall sick, woman in travail, put selves to pain, grief, grievous, beseech,
entreat, lay, make prayer, suit, supplication, pray, infirmity, and wounded.
Jacob was not sick. He was worn out from old age and therefore weak. This is
demonstrated by verse 2 which states that he strengthened himself and sat upon the bed. He was
"weak" from old age but he mustered up his "strength" to sit up on the bed.
- 28 -
Chapter Three
The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings of Healing And Prosperity During The
Church Age.
The Apostle Paul Demonstrates the Continuing Force of the Abrahamic Covenant During
the Christian Era
The Apostle Paul demonstrates the continuing force of Abraham's blessings for the
Abrahamic Seed Group during the Christian era. He does so by comparing the covenant made
between God and Abraham with a covenant made between men. He says, "Brethren, I speak after
the manner of men; though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth
or addeth thereto" (Galatians 3:15). When two men make a covenant and confirm it, both men
must agree to add another stipulation to the covenant or cancel the covenant entirely. One of the
men would not have the right, unilaterally, to either add to the covenant or to cancel it without the
express permission of the other man. "Confirmed," in this verse, is the translation of the Greek
word KURAO. The verb form of KURAO, used in this verse, means to "authorize" or "confirm."
To put it another way, the men making the covenant must put their authority, their might, and
their strength behind it. Hence, they authorize or confirm it. Once the covenant has been
authorized by them both, any change in the terms or the duration of the covenant must also be
agreed to by both men.
"Disannulleth" in verse 15 is the translation of the Greek word ATHETEO, which

combines two Greek words, A plus THETEO. A is the Greek negative. THETEO means "to
place," "to set," or "to put." This combination, ATHETEO, means "negative placement," to
"unplace," or to "set aside." Hence, to "disanul" means to "set aside" or "to cancel." "Addeth" is
the translation of EPIDIATASSO, which combines three Greek words: EPI meaning "upon," DIA
meaning "through," and TASSO which means to arrange orderly. Paul uses EPIDIATASSO to
signify that one party to the covenant does not have a unilateral right to bring an additional
stipulation "upon" an authorized covenant, which would result in a material change or
rearrangement of its original condition, without the express consent of the other party to the
covenant. This is the only occurrence of EPIDIATASSO, which means "rearrangement," in the
Greek New Testament.
A covenant confirmed between two men cannot be canceled, set aside, or rearranged
without the express consent of all parties involved. Consequently, it is logical to conclude that the
covenant confirmed between God and Abraham can be neither canceled nor rearranged without
the express agreement of both. Since Abraham is dead and cannot agree to any such
rearrangement, and since there is no Scripture in either the Old or the New Testaments which
record any such rearrangement or cancellation between God and Abraham, Paul doesn't belabor
the point: The Abrahamic Covenant continues in force during the Christian era.
In addition, Paul maintains that no third party can rearrange the terms or the duration of
the covenant between God and Abraham. No one can rearrange the terms, conditions, provisions,
or the duration of the Abrahamic Covenant except those who were party to the original covenant,
i.e., God and Abraham, This includes Moses, who appeared with the Law over four hundred
years later. And even though Moses brought in the Law and placed it in conjunction with the
Sixty Promises, Moses' Law did not change the Abrahamic Covenant one bit. Galatians 3 screams
this tremendous, staggering truth. For Paul takes dead aim at the law and boldly declares that its
appearance, four hundred thirty years after the confirmation of the Abrahamic Covenant, neither
- 29 -
unauthorized the Abrahamic Covenant nor made it inoperative. He said, "And this I say, that the
covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty
years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect (Galatians 3:17).
"Confirmed" in this verse combines the Greek preposition PRO, meaning "previously," and
KURAO (the same word translated "confirmed" in verse 15), meaning "to authorize." This
combination, then, means "previously confirmed or authorized." The covenant between God and
Abraham was authorized prior to the Law. In addition, this word "confirmed" is in the Perfect
Tense. For the Greek, the Perfect Tense denoted an act finished in past-time, the results of which
are still standing. Practically, this means that the covenant was "confirmed" in the past as
recorded in Genesis. Furthermore, the Perfect Tense is the Greek structure which demonstrated
that the past act, the confirmation, was still in force when Paul wrote Galatians chapter 3. The
results of that past, "continuing act" are still standing, even though it occurred centuries before
Paul's time. All Greek grammarians agree with the above description of the nature and function of
the Greek Perfect Tense. See the following descriptions of the Greek Perfect Tense by noted
Greek scholars.
Burton states, "In its most frequent use, the perfect indicative represents an action as
standing at the time of speaking complete. The reference of the tense is thus double; it implies a
past action and affirms an existing result" (EDB p.37).
Greenlee said the perfect Denotes a state (at a time determined by the leading verb or by
the context) resulting from prior action" (JHG p.51).
Machen affirms, "The Greek perfect tense denotes the present state resultant upon a past
action" (JGM p.187).
Summers continues, "The Greek perfect tense stands alone in its function: English has no
corresponding tense adequate for expressing the significance involved...This is the Greek tense of
'completed action,' i.e., it indicates a completed action with a resulting state of being" (RS p.103).
Davis says, "The perfect presents the action of the verb in a completed state or condition.
When the action was completed the perfect tense does not tell. It is still complete at the time of
the use of the tense by the speaker or writer" (WHD p.152).
Voelz confirms, "The perfect tense, while dealing with the past to some extent, is not
essentially concerned with the past. Its focus is on a current condition, the present result of a past
action. An act has happened in the past whose results are still apparentthat state of affairs is
expressed by the Greek perfect tense" (JWV p.162).
Paul's use of the Greek Perfect Tense trumpets to the Galatian Christians that the
confirmation between God and Abraham continues in force. And since the confirmation
continues in force in the New Testament or Christian era, the covenant itself continues in force in
the New Testament era. No Scripture in either Testament even implies a "disannulling" of the
covenant.
"Disannul" in this verse is the translation of AKURAO, a combination of two Greek

words, A plus KURAO. A is the Greek negative. KURAO, noted previously, means "authorized"
or "confirmed." The combination, then, means to "negate the confirmation" to "unauthorize," or
to "unconfirm." "Disannul" in this verse is different from disannulleth in verse 15. There it
means set aside, to unplace, or "to cancel." Here it means to "unauthorize." Paul's use of the
Perfect Tense denotes the continuing force of the Abrahamic Covenant in the New Testament era.
- 30 -
His analogy between "man's covenant" (v.15) and this covenant implies that it has been neither
"set aside" nor "rearranged." Now his use of AKURAO declares to the Galatians that only those
parties to the covenant (God and Abraham) have the right to withdraw their strength, might, and
authority from it. Therefore, no third party has the right to set aside, rearrange, or unauthorize this
covenant. This includes the Law of Moses since it was not an original provision of the covenant.
It came into being four hundred-thirty years later. Since there are no Scriptures that state the
Abrahamic Covenant has been set aside, rearranged, or unauthorized, no other third party
(preacher, teacher, writer, theologian, Moses, or anyone else) can sensibly, credibly, scripturally
maintain otherwise.
"Of none effect" is the translation of KATARGEO. This word combines KATA, meaning
"down," and ARGOS, which means "not working," "inactive," or "inoperative." ARGOS itself
joins two Greek words, A, the Greek negative, plus ERGON, meaning "work." ARGOS, then,
means the "negation of work," or the "absence of work" or simply "no work." KATARGEO, then,
means "reduced in status or rank to a position of no longer working or being active.
KATARGEO is used to demonstrate, not that something has disappeared, but that something has
lost its purpose, its reason for being, and has therefore become useless, no longer functioning as
originally intended. Jesus used this word in Luke 13:7 concerning the fig tree growing no fruit.
He asked, "...why cumbereth it the ground?" "Cumbereth" is the translation of KATARGEO. The
tree still existed. However, it was inactive concerning its purpose of bearing figs. Again, Paul
used KATARGEO in 1 Corinthians 13:11. He said, "...I put away childish things." "Put away" is
the translation of KATARGEO. Childish things still exist but they have lost their purpose for
Paul as an adult. He rendered them "inoperative" to his adult life. He "no longer works" them.
In the context of Galatians, chapter 3, Paul builds his case for the continuing force of the
Abrahamic Covenant. He previously demonstrated that no third party, specifically Moses and the
Law, can neither set aside, rearrange, nor unauthorize it. Now his use of KATARGEO thunders
out: The Law did not reduce the Abrahamic Covenant in status, rank, or importance. Neither did
it place it in the position of no longer working, nor being active, therefore making it of none
effect. The covenant is still confirmed, in force, active, and working for the benefit of the
Abrahamic Seed Group. The Law did not set aside, rearrange, unauthorize, or render inactive the
promises of God to Abraham. Consequently, the Sixty Promises- (BARAK-EULOGIA)-
Abrahamic Covenant, continues in full force for the benefit of the Abrahamic Seed Group during
the Christian era. The following summarizes Paul's view of the continuing force of the Abrahamic
Covenant during the Christian era:
1. The Abrahamic Covenant was confirmed in the past (PRO plus KURAO).
2. The results of that authorization were still standing in Paul's day (Greek Perfect Tense).
3. Neither God nor Abraham rearranged the Terms or duration of it (EPIDIATASSO).
4. Neither God nor Abraham canceled it (ATHETEO).
5. Since Abraham died and can no longer agree to any changes or cancellations, not even God
himself can unilaterally rearrange or cancel it.
6. No third party can place any additional stipulations upon it that would rearrange its terms or
duration.
7. No third party (not even Moses) can "undo the confirmation" of it (AKURAO).
- 31 -
8. No third party can declare the covenant "to be inoperative" (KATARGEO).
Whose Names Compose the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group During
the Christian Era? Christians!
The identity of the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Church age requires no lengthy
documentation. The answer is very simple. Christians, that is, born-again believers, make up the
"Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Church age.
The Apostle Paul spells this out plainly in Galatians: Christians make up the Abrahamic
Seed Group during the Christian era. He wrote, "And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's
seed, and heirs according to the promise" (Galatians 3:29). By common consent, only Christians
qualify to fit the expression "if ye be Christ's...." But how do Christians become "Christ's"? Only
one way; they are "Christ's" only "by faith." Therefore, Paul states, "Know ye therefore that they
which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham" (Galatians 3:7). Since all Christians are
Christ's and all Christians are "of faith," then all Christians are Abrahams children. Therefore,
Christians compose the present "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group during the
Christian era.
Moreover, Paul continues documenting that Christians compose the "Membership

Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Church age in his remarks in Romans 9:6-9 and
Galatians 4:28. He says to the Roman Christians, "...For they are not all Israel which are of Israel:
Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, in Isaac shall thy seed
be called. That is, they which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but
the children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is the word of promise, at this time
will I come, and Sarah shall have a son" (Romans 9:6-9). Further, he states to the Galatian
Christians, "Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise" (Galatians 4:28). These
passages teach many things. We shall, however, confine ourselves to the following:
First, Paul attributes Isaac's being the first member of the Abrahamic Seed Group to the
Abrahamic Covenant. Abraham and Sarah were too old to bear children. Any hope they had for
children rested squarely upon supernatural help from God. Under these impossible conditions,
God gave Promise 15 to Abraham. "He that shall come forth out of thine own loins shall be thine
heir." This promise was realized in the birth of Isaac in Promise 47, "Sarah's son shall be named
Isaac." As such, Isaac was a "child of promise." Specifically, he was the "child of Promise 15" of
the Sixty Promises- Blessing-Covenant.
Second, Isaac had nothing on Christians since they too are children of promise. Isaac
owed his "membership" in the Abrahamic Seed Group to the Abrahamic Covenant (Promise 15).
And so do Christians. For Paul said that as Isaac owed his membership in the Seed Group to
Promise 15 in the Abrahamic Covenant, we Christians also owe our "membership" in the
Abrahamic Seed Group to Promises 8, 30, 33, 34, 35, 37, 39, 45, 46, 49, 56, 59, and 60 in the
Abrahamic Covenant. To put it differently, as Isaac was included in the Abrahamic Seed Group
by being a "child" of one or more of the Sixty Promises of the Abrahamic Covenant, so are
Christians included in the Abrahamic Seed Group by being "children" of at least thirteen of the
Sixty Promises of the Abrahamic Covenant. "As Isaac was" is the translation of KATA plus
Isaac. KATA, in this context, means "according to." To restate the passage literally then,
Christians are included in the Abrahamic Seed Group "according to" the way in which Isaac
himself was included. The inclusion of both Isaac and Christians in the Seed Group is based on
one or more of the Sixty Promises.
- 32 -
Therefore, these thirteen of the Sixty Promises, when viewed from the perspective of Romans
9:6-9 combined with Galatians 4:28, boldly declare four great truths:
Truth 1.Christians were included in the original Abrahamic Sixty Promises- (BARAK-
EULOGIA)-Covenant as well as Isaac.
Truth 2.As such, Christians are just as much a "child of promise" as Isaac.
Truth 3.Christians are "children of promise," in the same way Isaac was a "child of promise," by
being included in the Abrahamic Covenant.
Truth 4.Consequently, Christians, as well as Isaac, are members of the Abrahamic Seed Group.
Paul also makes it clear that the present "Membership Roster" is composed of Christians
who are not physical descendants of Abraham. In addition to Romans 9:6-9 cited above, he
includes the nations, that is the Gentiles in his expression "all the seed," recorded in Romans
4:16, 17. He said, "Therefore, it is of faith that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might
be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of
Abraham; who is the father of us all...." Actually, Paul equates the expression "all the seed" with
Promise 30, which states, "I have made thee a father of many nations." Previously, we determined
that Abraham's physical descendants were certainly included in "all the seed." But now, Paul
declares to the Roman Christians that "all the seed" includes the Nations, because they were also
included in the Abrahamic Covenant in Promise 30. And since Paul included the Gentiles in
Promise 30, now we can precisely identify the complete "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic
Seed Group, beginning with Isaac, the first member. Now we can answer the question, Just
exactly who are, "all the seed"?
WHO ARE "ALL THE SEED"?
1. "All the seed" includes Abraham's physical descendants prior to the giving of the Law,
beginning with Isaac.
2. "All the seed" includes the saved Remnant of Abrahams physical seed after the giving of the
Law up to the Church age. The balance of Israel, the physical descendants of Abraham, were
unsaved during this period.
3. "All the seed" includes the saved Remnant of Abraham's physical seed during the Church age.
The balance of Abraham's physical seed are unsaved during this period also.
4. "All the seed" includes the saved Gentiles, that is, the Nations of Promise 30, during the
Church age. In other words, "all the seed" is Paul's expression to signify "the saved of both
Testaments beginning with Isaac." (In Volume III of this work, we have more to say concerning
the saved "Remnant" of Abraham's physical seed.)
Moreover, "sure" in verse 16 is the translation of BEBAIOS, which means firm, secure,
steadfast, or sure. In the context of Romans 4, Paul is teaching the Roman Christians that the
covenant is "sure" to them also. And why not? The Roman Church was composed of both born-
again Gentiles as well as born-again physical descendants of Abraham, which, as we have seen,
are all included in the "Membership Roster" of "all the seed." But, do "all the seed" during the
Church age continue enjoying Abraham's same EULOGIA of health and weatlh? They had
- 33 -
better. Otherwise, the Old Testament seed had a superior religion. The next section, however,
shows that "all the seed" continue enjoying Abraham's EULOGIA during the Church age.
Christians, the Present Abrahamic Seed Group Enjoy the Same Blessings of Health and
Wealth During the Christian Era that Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel Enjoyed, and for
the Same Reason
Moses described the Abrahamic Seed Group as chosen, holy, royal, and peculiar. The
following Scriptures contain his description of this group:
1. "...ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people:..ye shall be unto me a kingdom of
priests, and an holy nation..." (Exodus 19:5-6).
2. "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God; the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a
special people unto himself, above all nations that are upon the earth" (Deut. 14:2).
3. "And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people...and to make thee high
above all nations...that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken"
(Deut. 26:18- 19).
Centuries later, the Apostle Peter used the same terminology to describe the same group
of people, the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Christian era or Church age. He said, "...ye are a
chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people,..." (1 Peter 2:9).
Although separated by centuries, the Abrahamic Seed Group are the same no matter the time in
which they live. As such, they are described with the same terminology. Furthermore, Peter said
to this same Abrahamic Seed Group, now composed of Christians, that they were called unto
"blessing." He further said the purpose of this "call unto blessing" is that they should inherit
"blessing." Specifically, he said, Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but
contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that you should inherit 'a blessing' "
(1 Peter 3:9). "A" is not in the Greek text in this verse. A literal rendering would read, "that you
should inherit blessing," not "a" blessing. "Inherit" is the translation of the Greek word KLAROS.
Peter does not tell the Abrahamic Seed Group that they are to inherit "a" blessing. Rather, he said
they are to inherit "blessing," i.e., they are "called to inherit blessing." "Blessing" in this passage
is the translation of the Greek word EULOGIA. This is the same word used in conjunction with
BARAK and applied to the Abrahamic Seed Group, which has been the basis for everything said
in this volume thus far.
We have seen that the Abrahamic Covenant is still in force during the Church age. We
have seen that Christians compose the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Church age. We have
seen that the Abrahamic Seed Group is still called holy, chosen, royal, and peculiar during the
Church age. And now, Peter says that the same Seed Group during the Church age is to inherit the
same EULOGIA, and EULOGIA still means "the beneficial enduement of God's power to
produce well-being in every area of their lives," including, as we have seen, health and wealth.
This is the same definition of BARAK-EULOGIA, still applied to the Same Abrahamic Seed
Group. This inheritance of the same EULOGIA by the same Abrahamic Seed Group during the
Church age is what we should expect. Otherwise, Judaism is superior to the Christian religion.
Peter, however, isn't the only New Testament writer to declare that Christians inherit
Abraham's blessings. The author of Hebrews devotes all of Hebrews 6:11-20 to it. In this entire
context, Christians, the present Abrahamic Seed Group, those during the Church age, who are the
heirs of what Abraham was promised, are at present, continuously and actively inheriting the
Abrahamic promises. (Apply the Eight Questions to this passage for all affirmative answers.
- 34 -
Applied to Hebrews 6:11-20, the Eight Questions assign the basis of this passage to the
Abrahamic Covenant.)
Verse 12 in this context corroborates the existence of Christians "continuously inheriting"

Abraham's promises. Verse 12 states "That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through
faith and patience inherit the promises." "Inherit" in Hebrews 6:12 is a Present Participle. The
Greek Present Tense pictures action as continuously occurring in present time. "Inherit" in this
verse is in the Greek Present tense, which means that Christians, the present Abrahamic Seed
Group, are presently, "continuously inheriting" Abraham's promise of EULOGIA. They are not
only "inheriting" The promised EULOGIA but they are keeping on inheriting" the promised
EULOGIA. This is the regular use of the Greek Present Tense. Therefore, this passage, combined
with 1 Peter 3:9, affirms that Christians are not only "called to inherit" Abraham's EULOGIA, but
they are at present, continuously inheriting it. Furthermore, they "are keeping on inheriting"
Abraham's promise of EULOGIA.
How do we know that the promises "being continuously inherited" by the "heirs of the
promise" in the context of Hebrews 6:11-20 are Abraham's same EULOGIA of healing and
prosperity in addition to salvation? We know that the Christians in verse 12 are continuously
inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA, which includes health and wealth, for four reasons. In Volume
III of this work, we devote an entire section to this amazing passage (Hebrews 6:11-20). At this
point, however, we cite only four of many reasons presented in this passage why Christians are at
present, continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA of healing and prosperity and not some
other EULOGIA.
Reason 1. The first reason we know that Christians are at present, continuously inheriting
Abraham's EULOGIA is the way the author tied verses 13-15 to verse 12. Verses 13-15 state,
"For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by
himself, saying, surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. And so,
after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise." How, then, does the author tie the
preceding verses (13-15) to verse 12, enabling us to know that Christians are still inheriting
Abraham's EULOGIA? He ties these verses together using the Greek preposition GAR.
GAR, translated by the English word "for" in verse 13, is used by the Greeks to present
the ground for a previous assertion. In this context then, GAR or "for" ties verses 13-15 to verse
12 by showing that verses 13-15 form the basis or ground for the previous assertion in verse 12
that Christians are still continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA. But, exactly what do
verses 13- 15 say that forms the ground for the previous assertion in verse 12? The answer to this
simple question is answered in the following parts:
1. We know that God made the Abrahamic-Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant with

Abraham.
2. We also know that God included the Abrahamic Seed Group in the same EULOGIA.
3. We know, too, that Christians compose the present "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic
Seed Group.
4. We also know that God kept his covenant with Abraham for Abraham "obtained the promise"
of "blessing I will bless thee..." (v.15).
- 35 -
5. We know, too, that God kept this covenant with the Seed Group when the group was composed
of Isaac, Jacob, and Israel.
6. We also know that no reason is ever presented anywhere in Scripture, either in the Old or the
New Testament, that God will not keep his same covenant with the same Abrahamic Seed Group
when that group is composed of Christians during the Church age. This is so because the
covenant covers the Seed Group "forever."
Therefore, since Abraham obtained his covenant EULOGIA in verse 15 (along with
Isaac, Jacob, and Israel), it stands to reason that the present Abrahamic Seed Group (Christians)
are also continuously inheriting Abraham's covenant EULOGIA because they were included in
the same covenant. If God kept his covenant with Abraham, which he did, then there is no reason
that God will not also keep the same covenant with Christians since he included them in the
covenant along with Abraham himself. "For" these reasons, then, Christians are now continuously
inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA; God included both them and Abraham in the same covenant.
Since God kept his covenant with Abraham and his Seed Group when it was composed of Isaac,
Jacob, and Israel (before and after the Law), he will also keep his same covenant with the same
Abrahamic Seed Group (Christians) during the Church age.
Since the Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant is "forever," and since no

Scripture declares the annulment of "forever," the author boldly sets forth verses 13-15, with his
use of GAR, as the basis, the ground, the reason why Christians are presently inheriting
Abraham's promise of EULOGIA.
Consequently, the author not only presented verses 13-15 as a ground for his assertion in
verse 12, but also as an encouragement to others to persevere in believing.
Reason 2. The second reason we know that the promises Christians are inheriting in verse 12 are
Abraham's EULOGIA is the way the author of Hebrews used the Greek Definite Article in this
passage. The Greek Definite Article is translated by our English word "the." (The Greek Definite
Article is usually, but not always, translated into English, as we are about to see.) How, then, does
the author use "the" in this amazing passage to enable us to know that Christians are now
continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA? The authors use of the article "the" in this
passage is a regular use of it which is called the "Anaphoric Use of the Article" or the "Use of the
Article to Denote Previous Reference." What, then, does this mean? This use of the article means
that a Greek used the article with a word he wanted to identify with something that he had
previously mentioned. This use, then, demonstrated that he previously defined the word and its
subsequent mention simply identified it as the same word mentioned beforehand. Matthew 2:7
illustrates this construction. In this passage, Herod had secretly called "the" wise men. "The" is
used in conjunction with "wise men." The article "the" in this verse refers to verse 1, in which
"the wise men were previously mentioned. This Anaphoric Use, therefore, identifies the "wise
men" in verse 7 as the same "wise men" previously mentioned in verse 1. This use of the Greek
Definite Article is recognized by all Greek grammarians, as the following statements verify.
Chamberlain said, "The article often refers to something just mentioned. This is called the
anaphoric use" (WDC p.55).
Blass stated, "The known, particular, previously mentioned...is also known as the
anaphoric use because there is reference back to what is known..." (BD pp.131-2).
- 36 -
Dana and Mantey declared, The article may be used to point out an object the identity of
which is defined by some previous reference made to it in the context" (DM p.141).
Turner pointed out, "The individualizing use of the article was described by Apolloinus
Dyscolus, an early grammarian, as anaphoric, in that it refers back to what is already familiar" (M
III p.172).
Brooks and Winbery affirm, "The article calls attention to a substantive which has been
previously mentioned and which may be defined or identified or understood by recollection of the
previous reference. The initial reference may or may not have the article. This use is sometimes
referred as the anaphoric use" (BW p.68).
How then does the Anaphoric Use of "the" in the context of Hebrews 6:11-20 prove that
Christians are continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA and not some other EULOGIA? In
this way: the term "promise(s)" is used three times in this context and "the" is used in all three
occurrences. The three occurrences of "promise(s)" are:
1. "The" promise(s) Christians are continuously inheriting in verse 12.

2. "The" promise Abraham obtained in verse 15.
3. Heirs of "the" promise in verse 17.
In the third occurrence of "promise" in verse 17, "the" is in the Greek text although the
translators did not translate it into English as they should have. "The" in this third occurrence of
the term "promise," refers to "the promise" Abraham obtained in verse 15, identifying "the
promise" that the heirs are to inherit in verse 17 as the same "promise" that Abraham "obtained"
in verse 15. In other words, what the "heirs of the promise" of verse 17 are to inherit is the exact
promise that Abraham obtained in verse 15. By common consent, theologians define the "heirs of
the promise" in verse 17 as Christians, as well as Isaac, Jacob, Israel, etc.
This is to be expected; otherwise, Abraham's religion is superior to Christianity. (Verse

15 is the second use of "the" in conjunction with the word "promise" in this passage.)
Moreover, "the," used in this second occurrence of "promise" in verse 15, stating that
Abraham obtained "the" promise, refers to the "promise(s)" that Christians are inheriting in verse
12. In other words, the "promise" Abraham obtained in verse 15, and the "promise(s)" Christians
are continuously inheriting in verse 12 are the same. Verse 12 is the first occurrence of
"promise(s)" in this passage.
From the preceding discussion, we see that the Christian "heirs" in verse 17, are to inherit
the same promise that Abraham obtained in verse 15; who in turn obtained the same promises
Christians continuously inherit in verse 12. Therefore, the promise(s) in all three passages are one
and the same: Abrahams promise of EULOGIA, which includes health, wealth, and salvation,
for the Abrahamic Seed Group forever.
Reason 3. The third reason that we know that Christians are inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA is
that the author of Hebrews in verses 13-15 equated the "promise" that Abraham obtained with
God's "promise to bless him." He equated the terms "promise" and "bless," making these terms
synonymous because the content of what God promised Abraham was to bless him.
Consequently, Abraham obtained what God had promised, which was EULOGIA. And, this
promise of EULOGIA is the very same promise God guaranteed with his oath, a "promise to
bless." He said, "Surely blessing, I will bless thee" (v.15). God simply backed his "promise to
- 37 -
bless" Abraham, with his oath. And in verse 15, this author declared that Abraham obtained this
guaranteed "promise" to "bless." Therefore, this same "blessing," this same EULOGIA, is
precisely what Christians are at present, continuously inheriting in verse 12.
"Blessing" and "bless," the translations of EULOGIA which we have documented by

example, mean health and wealth in addition to salvation. Since Christians are continuously
inheriting Abraham's promise of EULOGIA, then, in addition to salvation, Christians are
inheriting health and wealth.
Reason 4. The final reason that we know Christians are continuously inheriting Abraham's
EULOGIA is just plain, common sense. If the author of this passage did not mean that Christians
continuously inherit Abraham's EULOGIA then common sense demands that he must drop
Abraham completely out of the chapter. Why? Because Christians were included in the
Abrahamic Covenant right along with Abraham. And that first circle of readers of the Epistle to
the Hebrews knew it, just as you, the reader of this page, know it after reading this work. Since
God included both Abraham and Christians in the covenant, for the author to present Abraham's
obtaining EULOGIA, in which Christians were included, as an illustration that God keeps his
covenant, would illustrate just the opposite unless Christians also obtain the same EULOGIA. If
Abraham obtained his EULOGIA, then Christians must also obtain the same EULOGIA;
otherwise God cannot consistently be relied upon to keep his covenant, since Christians, who
were included in the same covenant, have to settle for something other than what they were
promised along with Abraham.
If the promises Christians are continuously inheriting in verse 12 are not the same as
Abraham obtained in verse 15, and if all the author is attempting to do in this context is prove to
Christians that God will keep his promises to them because he kept his word with some Old
Testament hero, then the author would logically use some Old Testament character in whose
promises Christians were not included. If all the author is looking for is just an "illustration of
faith," then Noah would do just fine. God promised him something that did not include
Christians, i.e., escaping the flood. Had our author used Noah instead of Abraham, no one would
assume that Christians are continuously inheriting Noah's promises, for they were not included in
Noah's promises.
But when the author used Abrahams promises, in which Christians were included, as an
illustration of faith, common sense demands that Christians also obtain the same promised
EULOGIA. Otherwise, this vaunted "illustration of faith" illustrates unbelief instead of faith. If
Abraham obtained his EULOGIA and Christians do not obtain the same EULOGIA, then God
cannot consistently be trusted to keep his word. Why? Because Christians have to settle for
something other than what they were promised along with Abraham.
Moreover, if the promises Christians are continuously inheriting in verse 12 are not the
same as Abraham obtained in verse 15 (and the author still insists that Abraham be left in the
passage), then common sense demands that the author completely eliminate verses 16-20, that is,
the rest of chapter 6, because as it stands, it would make no sense. As is, it discusses the
relationship of the "heirs of what Abraham was promised" to God, to his oath, to Abraham, to the
"hope," to the forerunner, in short, to the Abrahamic Covenant, etc. None of the above would be
relevant if the promises being inherited in verse 12 are not the same as Abraham obtained in verse
15.
In addition, the author would have to rewrite the balance of chapter 6, since, as it stands,
the promises being continuously inherited in verse 12 are in fact Abraham's same EULOGIA of
- 38 -
salvation, health, and wealth backed by the oath in verse 14 and obtained by him in verse 15. The
author must rewrite the balance of the chapter, in the form of a disclaimer. He must "disclaim"
the fact that, as the passage stands, the promise(s) of verses 12 and 15 are the same. Common
sense demands that the "disclaimer" read something like this: "Although, I structured this passage
in a way that makes it appear that Christians are continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA,
this is not what I meant. I really meant to illustrate that Christians can depend on God to keep his
word to them since he kept his word to Abraham. I also know that since Christians are having to
settle for less than Abraham (everybody knows that Christians can't expect health and wealth),
then my 'illustration of faith' actually builds unbelief rather than faith. My 'illustration of faith'
builds unbelief because Christians are not receiving what they were promised as Abraham did
even though they were included in the same promises God gave to Abraham."
Of course, the above is facetious. The author said what he meant: Christians are
continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA, which is "God's beneficial enduement of power to
produce, for the Abrahamic Seed Group, well-being in every area of their lives." And, as we have
seen, this well-being includes health and wealth in addition to salvation.
Previously, we noted Paul's statement, that those which are of faith (Christians)
compose the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Christian era. Next, we see Paul maintaining that
this same Seed Group, based on faith, receives, experiences, and participates in the very same
EULOGIA of health and wealth that Abraham enjoyed. Paul said, "So then they which be of faith
are blessed with faithful Abraham" (Galatians 3:9). "Blessed" in this verse is the translation of
EULOGIA, which continues to mean God's enduement of beneficial power bestowed upon the
Abrahamic Seed Group, which, as we have proved, produces the well-being of health and wealth
in their lives in addition to salvation.
With in verse 9 is the translation of the Greek preposition SUN, meaning together
with." This word is used primarily of two or more persons sharing a common action or
experience.
Listed below are three instances in John's gospel which illustrate the meaning of SUN.
1. "...Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him" (John 12:2). "With" is the translation
of SUN. In this passage Jesus and Lazarus share a common action: "sitting around the table." The
word that denotes that Lazarus is experiencing the same "sitting" as Jesus is SUN, the Greek
preposition.
2. Jesuswent forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron (John 18:1).
"With" is the translation of SUN. In this passage, Jesus and his disciples participate in the same
"brook crossing." The word that denotes that Jesus experienced the same "brook crossing" as the
disciples is the Greek preposition SUN.
3. "Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee" (John
21:3). "With" is the translation of SUN. The disciples intend to share the same "a fishing" as
Peter. The word that denotes the disciples intention of sharing the same "a fishing" as Peter is the
Greek word SUN.
The above passages demonstrate SUN As the Greek preposition use to denote two or
more persons sharing the same thing. Consequently, the use of SUN in Galatians 3:9
demonstrates that the Abrahamic Seed Group during the Church age still participate in the same
EULOGIA as Abraham. In this volume, we have seen that the EULOGIA bestowed upon
- 39 -
Abraham contained health and wealth. We have also seen that this same EULOGIA containing
health and wealth was bestowed upon the Abrahamic Seed Group with Isaac, then Jacob, then the
Nation during the exodus, before the Law and after the Law. Now, the same health and wealth
contained in the same word, EULOGIA, is shared by the Abrahamic Seed Group during the
Christian era. Put Another way, the Abrahamic Seed Grou have been, and still are participating in
the same EULOGIA as Abraham for about twenty centuries at the time Paul was writing
Galatians 3:9. In fact, the four ways Paul uses EULOGIA in this passage confirm our contention
that the Seed Group have been and still are participating in Abraham's EULOGIA. They are as
follows:
1. He places EULOGIA in the Indicative Mood.
2. He places EULOGIA in the Passive Voice.
3. He places EULOGIA in the Present Tense.
4. He casts EULOGIA as a Present of Past Action Still in Progress.
Following are explanations of these four uses of EULOGIA:
1a. In New Testament Greek, the Indicative Mood is the way a Greek describes what is really
happening, something that is actually going on. It is the mood of reality as opposed to something
that might be. Therefore, the Indicative Mood Paul used here demonstrated that the Abrahamic
Seed Group was actually participating in Abraham's EULOGIA just as Isaac, Jacob, and the
Nation really participated in Abraham's EULOGIA.
2a. In New Testament Greek, the Passive Voice is the Greek way of saying that the subject of a
sentence does not perform the action occurring in the sentence, but receives the action. Someone
does the action denoted in the sentence to the subject of the sentence. The subject does not do the
action to himself. He simply receives what is being done to him by someone else. In this verse,
the subject of the sentence is the Abrahamic Seed Group, who are presently, passively receiving
the same EULOGIA that Abraham received, just as Isaac, Jacob, and the Nation received it from
God for the same reason: they are included in the Abrahamic Covenant.
3a. In New Testament Greek, the Present Tense is the Greek way of describing action occurring
in present time. The emphasis is not so much on the time element as on the action being in
progress or continuous. In other words, the Greek Present describes continuous action in present
time. In Galatians 3:9, Paul's use of the Present Tense denotes not only that Christians, the present
Abrahamic Seed Group, are really receiving Abraham's EULOGIA, but that they are
continuously receiving his EULOGIA. Christians are continuously receiving Abraham's
EULOGIA during the Church age, just as Isaac, Jacob, and the Nation continuously received
Abraham's EULOGIA during their "age."
4a. Finally, Paul used this Present, Passive, Indicative form of EULOGIA as a "Present of Past
Action Still in Progress." Different grammarians give different names to this Greek construction,
but they all recognize its one meaning. This use of the Greek Present Tense simply denotes an
action or state of being that began, and has been going on in the past, and is still continuing in the
present. In this construction, the past and present are gathered into a single word. John 5:6
illustrates, very simply, a Present of Past Action Still in Progress. In this passage, Jesus saw a
man whose infirmity had lasted for thirty-eight years. "...Jesus...knew that he had been now a
long time in that case...." "Had been" is a Present of Past Action Still in Progress, i.e., his
infirmity began thirtyeight years ago and continues into the present.
This Present of Past Action Still in Progress is common in the Greek New Testament. We
cite two other brief examples. In Luke 13:7, Jesus said, "...Behold, these three years I come
- 40 -
seeking fruit on this fig tree,..." "Come seeking" is a Present of Past Action Still Progress. He
began three years earlier seeking fruit and is still seeking it. In John 15:27, Jesus said, "...ye have
been with me from the beginning." "Have been" is a Present of Past Action Still in Progress that
started when Jesus began his ministry and continues to the present. They started with Jesus in the
beginning of his ministry: they are still with him in the present (three years later).
Based upon the above discussion of the nature of the Greek text, Paul's clear meaning
forces us to conclude that the Abrahamic Seed Group began continuously participating in
Abraham's EULOGIA (with the birth of Isaac) about two thousand years before Paul wrote
Galatians, and they are still participating in Abraham's EULOGIA!
The reader should apply the Eight Questions of Scripture Analysis to this passage. The
Eight Questions confirm that this is derived from the Abrahamic Covenant.
Next, Paul specifically states that every single kind and variety of Abraham's EULOGIA
has been bestowed upon Christians during the Church age. He also declares that no part of
Abraham's EULOGIA is denied to Christians, the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed
Group. Paul proves these two facts in Ephesians 1:3, which states that "...God ...hath blessed us
with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ."
In this verse, Paul equates the expression "in Christ" with Promise 60, which states that,
"In thy seed shall all families of the earth be blessed." And, in Galatians 3:16, Paul identifies "thy
seed" as Christ. He wrote, "Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not,
And to seeds, as of many; but one, And to thy seed, which is Christ." In addition, he stated
practically the same thing by asserting that Christ is the seed that should come "to whom the
promise is made" (Galatians 3:19). He is referring, of course, to Promise 60. Since Christ is the
"seed" spoken of in Promise 60, then in place of the expression, "in thy seed" we may substitute
the expression "in Christ." Then, Promise 60 would say, "In Christ shall all families of the earth
be blessed." "In Christ" is a synonymous phrase or term with "in thy seed." In other words, "in
Christ" and "in thy seed" mean the same thing.
It is no wonder, then, Paul said to the Ephesian Christians that "...God...hath blessed us
with all spiritual blessings in the heavenly places in Christ" (Ephesians 1:3). (He included
himself, a Christian, in the group of those blessed.) Since in Christ and "in thy seed" mean the
same thing, then Paul actually combined his statement in Ephesians 1:3 with Promise 60.
Ephesians 1:3 combined with Promise 60 would, therefore, state that "...God...hath blessed us
(Christians) with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in thy seed who is Christ, the one in
whom all families of the earth shall be blessed." Consequently, since Christians are taken from
this group called "all the families of the earth" in Promise 60, then they are included in and
blessed by the Abrahamic Covenant during the Christian era by Christ the Seed.
Furthermore, Matthew Poole credits Paul's assertion in Ephesians 1:3 to the Abrahamic
Covenant. He said that Paul "...seems to have respect to the promise made to Abraham, Genesis
22:18, that in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed; pointing out Christ as the
seed...." (MP III p.662). H. W. Beyer also joined Ephesians 1:3 to the Abrahamic Covenant. He
ascribed the basis of Paul's remarks in this passage to the Abrahamic Covenant when he said that
Ephesians 1:3 "...fulfills what was promised to Abraham..." (TDNT p.276).
In addition, the linkage of Ephesians 1:3 to the Abrahamic Covenant is further enforced
by Ephesians 2:11-3:6, which equates the expression "in Christ" with the "common-wealth of
- 41 -
Israel." The "commonwealth of Israel" is, of course, not national Israel, but the saved Remnant.
(More on this in Volume III of this work.)
These statements by Poole and Beyer were necessary considering that all Eight Questions
of Scripture Analysis when applied to this verse require "Yes" answers. The application of the
Eight Questions most definitely proves that Ephesians 1:3 is derived from the Abrahamic
Covenant:
1. Yes. God is involved by name.

2. Yes. We have proved that Christians compose the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic
Seed Group during the Church age. Christians are the recipients of the "blessings" in this verse.
Therefore, the Seed Group is involved.
3. Yes. The covenant terms are "God," "blessed," and "blessings." These "blessedblessings" are
respectively, the translations of EULOGIA, the same word used throughout this work which,
when applied to the Abrahamic Seed Group, means "God's beneficial enduement of power to
produce well-being in every area of their lives," including health and wealth in addition to
salvation.
4. Yes. The concept of "in Christ," based upon the covenant expression, "in thy seed," is present
here.
5. Yes. "Blessings" are passing from God, the author of the covenant, to Christians, the present
Seed Group to the covenant.
6. As we shall see momentarily, the blessings passing from God to Christians are "every single
kind and variety" of Abraham's EULOGIA.
7. Yes. The term EULOGIA is part and parcel of the Sixty Promises.
8. Yes. "Every single kind" of EULOGIA certainly falls within the borders of the BARAK-
EULOGIA definition.
The expression "all spiritual blessings" in verse 3, appears to be plural. It is, but only in a
roundabout way, since in the Greek text the singular is used. What the Greek actually says is
"every kind or variety" of EULOGIA. Since the Greek calls for "every kind or variety" of
EULOGIA, a plural translation is accurate, for every single one could certainly be taken as
"all." Actually, "all" is the translation of PAS, which, when used without the article as it is here,
means "every, every kind or variety" (WEV. I, p.146), and therefore "all" kinds or "all" varieties
of EULOGIA. Since EULOGIA includes health and wealth (two of the varieties of EULOGIA)
then health and wealth are bestowed upon the Christian Seed of Abraham by the God of the
covenant. Furthermore, "every kind and variety" includes every EULOGIA in the covenant that
pertains to the Abrahamic Seed Group. Every EULOGIA contained in the Abrahamic Covenant,
for the benefit of the Abrahamic Seed Group, belongs to Christians. Christians enjoy the same
BARAK-EULOGIA that Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel enjoyed.
Further, "hath blessed" is an Aorist Participle. In Greek, the Aorist Tense refers to a
finished act. And, since the act is finished, it is therefore in past time. This finished act, this "hath
blessed," is the centuries-old decree of Promise 60, "In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be
blessed" (Genesis 22:18).
Subsequently, the expressions "spiritual" and "in heavenly places" simply mean that these
varieties of EULOGIA originate with God in heaven, and are applied to the Abrahamic Seed
Group by his Spirit. These EULOGIA are the result of the covenant, not the result of "self-
effort. They are bestowed by the Spirit in accordance with the covenant; they are not achieved
by selfeffort or works.
- 42 -
The last Scripture considered in this section showing that Christians enjoy Abraham's
same EULOGIA, is Galatians 3:13-14. This passage states that, "Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law...That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus
Christ;..." The purpose of the redemption is that Abraham's EULOGIA might come on the
Gentiles. "That" is the translation of HINA, which means "in order that." "Might come on" is the
translation of GINOMAI, which means "to come into existence." GINOMAI is also in the
Subjinctive Mood, which, when combined with HINA, as it is here, is the regular Greek
construction to show the purpose of the action of the main verb. These verses employ the regular
method the Greek used to construct a Purpose Clause. (See DM pp.282-3, RD p.340, JGM p.132,
and EBD pp.84-86.) In other words, this Purpose Clause demonstrates the purpose of our
redemption to be the coming of Abraham's EULOGIA upon the Gentile Christians, as well as
Jewish Christians.
"Blessing" translates EULOGIA, the beneficial power of God producing wellbeing. "Of
Abraham" is a Possessive Genitive. In Greek, the Possessive Genitive is one of the ways in which
the Greek would signify possession. To state it Differently, in the expression, "the book of John,"
"of John" is the Possessive Genitive showing that the book "belongs to John," the book is "John's"
book. Consequently, the expression, "the blessing of Abraham" means that it is Abraham's
blessing that actually "comes into existence" for the benefit of the Gentiles as the direct result of
the redemption. Previously, we determined that Abraham's "blessing" included health and wealth
in addition to salvation. We have also determined that this EULOGIA that Abraham enjoyed was
the same for the Abrahamic Seed Group. We demonstrated this by applying concrete Scripture
examples to Isaac, Jacob, Israel, and now Christians. And, as We previously demonstrated, these
blessings for the Seed Group are "in thy seed," which is Christ.
Furthermore, the expression in Galatians 3:14, "through Jesus Christ," should be

translated "in Jesus Christ." This is so because the word here, translated "through," is the Greek
preposition EN, which is a synonym of our English preposition "in." Abraham's EULOGIA
becomes the Gentiles' EULOGIA "in Jesus Christ," not "through Jesus Christ." This is the literal
fulfillment of Promise 60, which stated that "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be
blessed." This is also a commentary upon Paul's statement concerning "all thy seed," which he
equated with Promise 30. Therefore, the purpose of the redemption was that Abraham's
EULOGIA of health and wealth in addition to salvation might actualize (come into existence) for
the Gentiles. If then, these blessings are available to Christians today, why don't we hear more
about it?
Why isn't this "good news" of Abraham's health, wealth, and salvation thundered from
every street, rooftop, and pulpit in the world? Why isn't this "good news" being constantly
proclaimed? What is the reason for secrecy? Modern theology gives us some theories why health
and wealth are not the Christian's Abrahamic inheritance. In the next section, we examine and
refute six of them. Your faith will be built up as you see the theories of men logically and
scripturally disposed of. The next section will convince you, Abraham's blessings are yours by
faith, even now, if you're a Christian.
- 43 -
Chapter Four
Modern Theological Theories Attempting to Take Away the Christian's Abrahamic
Inheritance of Health and Wealth.
In this section, we examine and refute six of modern theology's finest, most popular
theories. These six theories attempt to provide rational "reasons" grounded in theology why
Christians cannot expect health and wealth from their covenant God. As the readers see for
themselves these six theories dashed to pieces on the rocks of logic and Scripture, their hearts will
be thrilled beyond measure and their faith will be built up. In addition, their minds will accept
that believers can defend themselves logically against Satan's "theory" devices.
The Fulfillment Theory
This theory states that the Abrahamic Covenant was completely fulfilled in Joshua's day.
Since it was fulfilled then, the Covenant simply "ran its course" and is no longer in force. This
theory is based upon a faulty interpretation of three Scriptures.
1. "There failed not ought of any good thing which the Lord had spoken unto the house of Israel;
all came to pass" (Joshua 21:45).
2. "...ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls, that not one thing hath failed of all the good
things which the Lord your God spake concerning you; all are come to pass unto you, and not one
thing hath failed thereof" (Joshua 23:14).
3. "Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he
promised: there hath not failed one word of all his good promise which he promised by the hand
of Moses..." (1 Kings 8:56).
Of course, the covenant was actually fulfilled in Joshua's day but Joshua's day was not
the end of history. History, at that point, was still unfolding. Indeed, history is still unfolding. In
other words, the covenant was fulfilled up to that point in history. But, since history was not
"complete" at that point, neither was the covenant fulfilled, "complete" at that point, because the
covenant endures "forever," (See Concordance.) Therefore, as long as history is unfolding, the
covenant endures to cover it. In addition, if the covenant was fulfilled and therefore no longer in
force, why did Paul say that Jesus came "...to confirm the promises made unto the fathers"?
(Romans 15:8). Unless the context indicates otherwise, "the fathers," in Scripture, includes
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. In other words, Jesus came to confirm the promises (the Abrahamic
Covenant) made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. "Confirm" here translates BEBAIOS, which
means to cause to stand firmly and securely. If the covenant had been fulfilled in Joshua's day,
why did Jesus come to cause the Sixty Promises to stand firmly and securely? Furthermore,
Promise 60 involved the appearance in history of Jesus the Seed. Had the covenant been fulfilled,
"complete" in Joshua's day, Jesus would have been born at that time into the human stream of
existence. But, he was not born for centuries past the time of Joshua. Therefore, the covenant was
not fulfilled in Joshua's day. Also, if the covenant had been fulfilled in Joshua's day, no one
would have been saved since. Salvation, in both Testaments, is based upon the Abrahamic
Covenant. Salvation is part and parcel of the Abrahamic Covenant. Had it been fulfilled and
therefore terminated, no one would have been saved from Joshua's day until this present time,
which includes those saved during the Church age. Unless one possesses a willingness to declare
that salvation ceased in Joshua's day, he cannot say that the covenant was fulfilled and therefore
- 45 -
terminated in Joshua's day. Moreover, if the covenant was terminated in Joshua's day, then the
Apostle Paul didn't know what he was talking about in Galatians 3. In our previous study of
Galatians 3, we noted that Paul emphatically declared that the covenant is still very much in
force. If the Fulfillment Theory is accurate, then Galatians 3 is wrong. If this is so, then any
claims of divine inspiration for Paul's writings go out the window. So does any claim for
inspiration of our New Testament since Paul wrote so much of it. And, if the Fulfillment Theory
is correct, then Mary, the mother of Jesus, was badly mistaken. She credited the birth of Jesus to
the statements God made to Abraham. She said that the Lord "...hath holpen his servant Israel, in
remembrance of his mercy; As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed forever"
(Luke 1:54-55). Mary understood that the covenant covered the Seed Group "forever." Had the
covenant been fulfilled in Joshuas era, they forgot to tell Mary. Furthermore, they also forgot to
tell Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist, that the covenant had been fulfilled. For he also
attributed the birth of Jesus to the Abrahamic Covenant. He said that Jesus was born "To perform
the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; The oath which he sware
to our father Abraham" (Luke 1:72-73). Had the covenant been fulfilled, it is inconceivable that
neither Mary nor Zacharias knew about it. Also, it's incredible that the Holy Spirit would lead
Luke to write these two passages in such a way as to leave the impression that the covenant was
valid, if in fact, it wasn't. Finally, if the Fulfillment Theory is correct, then Judaism prior to
Joshua Chapter 21 is superior to both Judaism after this point, and the Christian religion of the
present. Why? Because, as we have seen, health and wealth are guaranteed by the Covenant to the
Abrahamic Seed Group no matter in which era they live. Therefore, the Seed Group living prior
to Joshua 21:45 had health and wealth guaranteed. The religions of Judaism and Christianity after
the time of Joshua 21:45 do not have health and wealth guaranteed to them, since both are part of
the Abrahamic Covenant and that covenant is no more, according to the Fulfillment Theory.
The Residential Theory
This theory states that the blessings of Abraham were in force only as long as his physical
descendants were "in the land." This theory ties the "blessings" to the "land." It declares that
when Israel was driven from the land because of disobedience, it also had "the blessings" taken
away. Consequently, Abraham's blessings are no longer in force for his Seed Group since the
Seed Group no longer occupies and controls the land in the manner spoken of by Moses. This
theory is false for six reasons:
Reason 1. Earlier in this work, we showed that the covenant blessings were essentially the same
for Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel during the exodus, Israel between the exodus and the giving
of the Law, and Israel after the giving of the Law. We determined that the same blessings of
health and wealth were available to them all because of their inclusion in the Abrahamic
Covenant. Whether before or after the conquest of Canaan made no difference. The covenant
blessings remained identical. If the blessings were indeed tied to the land, then how could they all
experience them before they ever got into the land? In other words, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
Israel during the exodus, and Israel between the exodus and the giving of the Law had the
identical blessings of health and wealth that Israel had after entering Canaan and for the same
reason: these two blessings are attributed to the Abrahamic Covenant while they were not yet
occupying the land as specified by Moses. Had the blessings been tied to the land, the enjoyment
of them by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel prior to the Law could not have been attributed to
the Sixty Promises. To put it differently, the blessings enjoyed by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
Israel before Israel began the conquest of Canaan were all attributed to the Abrahamic Covenant.
The blessings Israel enjoyed after the conquest of Canaan began were also attributed to the
Abrahamic Covenant. All the blessings Enjoied by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Israel, whether
before or after the conquest, were basically the same blessings: health and wealth, which are
- 46 -
credited to their inclusion in the covenant. The Nation of Israel did in fact lose the land plus all
the blessings of Abraham because of disobedience. And, unfortunately, the saved Remnant of
Israel during this period lost the land, because the nation of which they were a part were driven
out. But, the saved Remnant were miraculously sustained by God during the dispersion, and were
returned to the land after seventy years. The balance of unsaved Israel perished. The saved
Remnant has existed and been blessed by the God of their covenant down through the centuries,
even to this hour. We shall say much more on the distinction between the saved Remnant and
the Nation of Israel in Volume III of this work, The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings.
Therefore, the blessings of health and wealth are not tied to the land. To argue otherwise violates
Paul's thesis of Galatians 3 that no third party can change the terms or duration of the covenant.
Adding the stipulation of "land occupying" to receive the blessings is a "third-party," busybody
addition which is not authorized by God. Abraham, Moses, preacher, teacher, theologian, writer,
or anyone else.
Reason 2. They were not in the land when the Seed (Christ) came. Promise 60 talks about Christ,
the Seed, in whom all nations shall be blessed. This Seed (Jesus) came at a time when Israel was
not in the land. And, the "all nations" of Promise 60 have been blessed by him for an additional
two thousand years since he came. Furthermore, this two thousand years of continuous blessing
of the Seed Group has been occurring during a time in which Israel neither occupied nor
controlled the land for one day in the manner specified by Moses. If not occupying and
controlling the land in the manner specified by Moses (This would invalidate the Sixty Promises
according to the Residential Theory), then how could Jesus be the Seed of Promise 60, born as he
was when Israel was not in the land? He could not. As a matter of fact, the logical conclusion of
this theory is this: for the Seed to come when Israel is in the land, Jesus would either have had to
come prior to Israel's being driven from the land or he could not come until they are completely
restored to the land in the manner prescribed by Moses. According to this theory, the Church age
must begin sometime prior to the Babylonian Captivity or it cannot begin at all, until some time
in the future when God restores Israel to the land. Yet, we know that Christ, the Seed, came
nearly two thousand years ago "in the fullness of time." To be a proponent of the Residential
Theory is to deny that Christ is The ultimate blessing of the Abrahamic Covenant.
Reason 3. If the blessings terminated with the dispersion of Israel from the land, then no one has
been saved, since Israel was driven out of it centuries before Christ was born. This is so, since
salvation is attributed to the Abrahamic Covenant by all credible, Christian, theological systems.
This theory contradicts not only the great fact that people are being saved every day, even now,
but also the specific case of Zacchaeus. In Luke 19:9, Jesus precisely attributed the "salvation"
that came to his house that day to the fact that he was a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group.
He said, "...This day is salvation come to this house, for so much as he also is a son of Abraham."
To be a proponent of the Residential Theory is to deny that salvation during the Church age is the
most important provision of the Abrahamic Covenant.
Reason 4. This theory contradicts Paul in Galatians 3. This theory, again, is a thirdparty addition
which changes the terms and conditions of the covenant.
Reason 5. This theory also negates the "forever" aspect of the covenant. If the blessings terminate
when Israel isn't in the land, then the covenant is not "forever." Yet, Scripture plainly declares
otherwise. (See the Concordance.)
Reason 6. If this theory is correct, then Judaism, prior to Israel's being driven out of the land, was
superior to both Judaism and Christianity that has occurred since. Health and wealth were
guaranteed prior to the dispersion. Since the dispersion, according to this theory, they are not
- 47 -
valid any more. Therefore, Judaism prior to the dispersion, surpasses Judaism after the dispersion
and Christianity because it offers more.
The Example Theory
This theory says the passages in the New Testament concerning Abraham and his
covenant simply mean Abraham possessed a strong faith and that we should copy him as our
example of faith. Christians are simpy to learn to "trust" God as Abraham did. We should
"copy" his strong faith and learn to "believe hard" as he did. This view contradicts Galatians 3.
Neither Abraham's faith, nor his lack of faith, nor the strength of his faith has anything at all to do
with Paul's thesis in Galatians 3. In that passage, Paul validated the continuing force of the Sixty
Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant Structure in at least seven ways:
1. The covenant has been authorized.
2. The results of that authorization are still standing.
3. It has not been canceled.
4. No third-party additions are allowed to change either the terms or the duration of the covenant.
5. It has not been unauthorized.
6. With the death of Abraham, it cannot be unauthorized.
7. It has not been reduced in status so that it no longer works.
Whether Abraham had strong faith, weak faith, much faith, or no faith at all means
nothing in Galatians 3. The covenant continues in force for the above seven reasons regardless of
his faith. Of course, Abraham gave us a great example of how we should trust God. But,
according to the Apostle Paul, his faith or the lack of it has nothing to do with the continuing
force of the covenant. In addition, if the covenant is no longer in force and Abraham is just our
example, this also negates the "forever" aspect of the Abrahamic Covenant. Finally, if Abraham's
example is all that is left for us of the Sixty Promises, then Judaism surpasses Christianity since it
provided, through the Abrahamic Covenant, both health and wealth.
The Division Theory
This theory divides the Abrahamic Covenant into sections. It states that Section One is
the salvation part of the covenant. According to this theory, Section One, or salvation, is still in
force. It says that this "Salvation Section" is what Paul is referring to in Galatians 3 and other
New Testament passages. Section Two of the Abrahamic Covenant contains the provisions of
land, health, wealth, etc. These provisions of Section Two of the Abrahamic Covenant are not
valid any more. If this is true, if the covenant is now divided, why are the Scriptures silent about
it? Why can't the advocates of this theory produce just one verse that declares it? Just one verse
might convince us! Where is just one verse? Why didn't Paul mention this "Sectional Covenant"
in Galatians 3? He did not mention this "Sectional Covenant" for the same reason he never
mentioned oxycalifers. They do not exist. Neither does any division of Abraham's Covenant exist
except in fables. The Apostle Paul confirms, validates, verifies, and corroborates the
"foreverness" of the entire Abrahamic Covenant with his Seven Point Demonstration of the
continuing force of the entire Abrahamic Structure. (See the Example Theory.) Having done this,
Paul then attributed the ground for the "Inheritance" of the Abrahamic Seed Group during the
Church age to the continuing force of the entire Abrahamic Structure, just as the ground for the
"Inheritance" during the Old Testament era was the Abrahamic Structure. Had the covenant been
"sectional," Galatians 3 would have been an ideal place for Paul to have said so. But nowhere in
this passage, or anywhere else, does he even imply such a thing. Instead, he demonstrates that the
entire covenant is presently in force. In addition, no Scripture in either Testament supports this
theory. But, not only is there no Scripture to support any such "dividing up" of the Abrahamic
- 48 -
Covenant, the Division Theory also contradicts the New Testament concept of "the Inheritance."
Paul sets the tone for the doctrine of the Inheritance in Galatians 3:18, the passage briefly
mentioned above. In this passage, Paul equates the Inheritance with the Abrahamic-Sixty
Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant Structure. He said, "For if the inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it (the inheritance) to Abraham by promise
(Galatians 3:18). "Inheritance" is the translation of KLAROS. This is addressed to Christians, the
present "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group. Also, we discussed previously, both
Peter's remark that Christians were "to inherit" (KLAROS) blessing, or EULOGIA, and the
author of Hebrews remark that Christians are now continuously "inheriting" (KLAROS)
Abraham's same EULOGIA. We also learned that this EULOGIA Christians are "inheriting"
includes health and wealth. Consequently, health and wealth are indeed part of the Christian's
"Inheritance." For this reason, Paul wrote to the Christians in Thessalonica saying, "...I pray God
your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ (1 Thessalonians 5:23). In this passage, "whole" is the translation of HOLOKLAROS. This
Greek word combines HOLO, which means "whole," with KLAROS, which means "inheritance."
KLAROS is the same basic word used by Paul in Galatians 3:18, by Peter in 1 Peter 3:9, and by
the author of Hebrews in Hebrews 6:12 and 17. (See our previous discussion of these passages.)
This combination, then, means "whole inheritance." Therefore, Paul means for the "whole
inheritance" of these Christians to be preserved blameless. "Preserved" translates TAREO, which
means "to watch over," "to keep," "to reserve, to give heed to, or to preserve." "Blameless"
translates the adverb AMEMPTOS, meaning "not faulty," "unblamably," or "nondefectively." In
other words, Paul prayed that God "would watch over and preserve" their "whole inheritance,"
keeping it "nondefective." And notice what Paul designates as the content of this "whole
inheritance: their spirit, their soul, and their body." Most born-again theologians have no problem
with "non-defective" spirits and souls for Christians. But, many of them are shaken upon realizing
that Paul included a "non-defective" body in the Christian's inheritance. Think of it! And, thank
God as you think of it! The Christians inheritance includes a non-defective, healthy body
because of his "membership" in the Abrahamic Seed Group. Luke used this same word,
HOLOKLAROS, to describe the healing in the first recorded miracle in Acts 3:16. A lame
member of Abraham's physical seed lay at the beautiful gate of the temple. Seeing him in that
helpless condition, Peter said to him, "...In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk"
(Acts 3:6). Later, they challenged Peter about it, and he said that faith in Jesus' name "...hath
given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all" (Acts 3:16). "Perfect soundness"
translates HOLOKLAROS, which means "whole inheritance." Since this word was applied by
Paul to body, soul, and spirit, we may conclude that now this lame man possesses a "non-
defective" body. In addition, we may conclude that his spirit and soul were either already "non-
defective," that is, he was already a born-again Christian or that as a result of this miracle he
became a born-again Christian. At any rate, because of this miracle, the lame man now enjoys his
"whole inheritance"a "nondefective" spirit, soul, and body. Therefore, if health is no longer
valid for the Abrahamic Seed Group, why did Paul include a healthy, "non-defective" body in the
Christian's Abrahamic Inheritance? Now, we can understand Jesus' reason for healing the woman
who had the spirit of infirmity for eighteen years. Jesus laid hands on her and she was healed. The
synagogue went into an uproar because he healed her on the Sabbath. Jesus asked them, "And
ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen
years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?" (Luke 13:16). Notice the reason Jesus gave
for healing her: she was a daughter of Abraham. She had "membership" in the Abrahamic Seed
Group. "Ought" in this verse translates the Greek impersonal verb DEI, which means, "it is
necessary, given the nature of the case." This word, DEI describes a "necessity." The nature of the
case here was that this bowed woman was a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group. Jesus had no
choice. He must heal her (DEI is translated "must" in Matthew 6:21; 17:10; 24:6; 26:54). Her
"membership" in Abraham's Seed Group presented him with a "necessity." He "ought," that is, he
- 49 -
"must" heal her. The "necessity" for her healing gripped his mind so acutely that he healed her on
the Sabbath. Had the covenant been divided, with the "Healing Section" no longer in force, Jesus
would not have healed this woman just because of her "membership" in the Abrahamic Seed
Group. Finally, to advocate the Division Theory is to argue that Judaism surpasses Christianity.
Since Judaism provided health and wealth, Christianity had better do the same. Otherwise,
Judaism offers more and is therefore superior. This is the logical resting place of the Division
Theory.
Paul's Notorious Thorn Theory
How can physical healing be the Christian's inheritance when "everyone" knows that Paul
had a thorn in the flesh? Why, "everyone" knows that Paul got the "big head," and God made him
sick (his thorn) and refused to heal him of it, even though he asked him three times to do it. And,
"everyone" knows that God refused to heal him of this devastating sickness that he gave him so
he could use this sickness to make and keep him humble. Why, "everyone" knows this "Bible
Truth"since we've heard it all our lives. Yes. We have all heard this Bible Truth." But, this case
which we have heard about all our lives is blatantly false. To begin with, Paul was not
"bigheaded" in this passage. The expression, "should be exalted above measure," (2 Corinthians
12:7), is the translation of HUPERAIRO. This word is the combination of HUPER, meaning
"above" or "over," with AIRO, meaning "to raise." HUPERAIRO, then, means to "raise above."
In addition, HUPERAIRO in this verse is in the Passive Voice, which means that the "raising
above" or the "exalted above measure," was not done by Paul. This would require the Active
Voice. Instead, others exalted Paul above measure. This is the regular function of the Greek
Passive Voice. In other words, the Greek, as in English, uses the Active Voice when the subject
of the sentence performs the action described in the sentence. He uses the Passive Voice when the
subject of the sentence receives the action described in the sentence when someone other than the
subject of the sentence performs the action. In this case, Paul, the subject of the sentence, receives
the action of being exalted by others. He is not exalting himself. Consequently, "should be
exalted," HUPERAIRO, is in the Passive Voice. Put simply, Paul had quite a reputation. Those
who had heard of him held him in high esteem. They exalted him above measure." Why? Paul
was exalted above measure by other people because of "the abundance of revelations" that he had
received from God. "Abundance" is the translation of HUPERBOLA, the combination of
HUPER, meaning "over, above, beyond," with BALLO, meaning "to throw." HUPERBOLA,
then, means "a throwing beyond" or "abundance." Paul mentions one of these revelations in this
chapter. He told about the man "... caught up to the third heaven" (2 Corinthians 12:2). Because
of his great reputation, this being exalted beyond measure on the part of others for his abundance
of revelations, Paul was given a "thorn in the flesh." What was this thorn? Who gave it to him?
When we identify the thorn, we will also know who gave it to him. Paul precisely identifies his
thorn in this passage. The thorn was a "messenger of Satan." "Messenger" translates ANGELOS,
which means "angel." The thorn in Paul's flesh was Satan's angel! Notice that the text does not
state that this thorn was God's angel. Therefore, Satan, not God, gave the angel (thorn) to Paul.
This angel was not God's to give. Why, then, did Satan send his angel to Paul? Satan sent his
angel to buffet Paul. "Buffet" translates KALIPHIDZO, which means "to hit or strike with a
tightly clenched fist." In other words, Satan was livid over Paul's reputation that God gave him an
abundance of revelations. Consequently, Satan sent his angel to kill Paul by inflicting physical
wounds on his body by stonings, shipwrecks, hungerings, beatings, staying in the deep a day and
night, journeyings, etc. Satan caused these buffetings "...in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in
perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the
wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren: In weariness and painfulness, in
watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness" (2 Corinthians
11:26-27). In addition, "buffet," or KALIPHIDZO, is in the Present Tense, which denotes
- 50 -
continuous action or action that is in progress during the present time. The Present Tense of
"buffet," means that Satan's angel kept on striking Paul. The Present Tense denotes no let-up in
the striking. He was striking Paul and he was keeping on striking him. Fearing for his life, Paul
asked the Lord three times to make Satan's angel depart from him. Depart" is the translation of
APHISTEMI, meaning to "stand away from," which is in the Aorist Tense. The Aorist Tense
defines action, not as a process, but as a point. Three times Paul requested that Jesus require
Satan's angel to "stand away from" him in one fell swoop. He asked the Lord to rid him of it in
one decisive, complete actnot a long, drawn- out process. This is the most common use of the
Greek Aorist Tense. In 2 Corinthians 12:9, the Lord answered, "...My grace is sufficient for thee:
for my strength is made perfect in weakness...." The translation "is sufficient" appears to translate
two Greek words, the linking verb "is" plus the adjective "sufficient" simply describing what kind
of grace it is, i.e., a "sufficient kind of grace." But this translation misleads. There is no linking
verb (is) and there is no adjective (sufficient) in this sentence. This sentence contains only one
verb, the verb ARKEO. And Paul casts this verb in the Active Voice, indicating that the Lord's
grace actively "did Something. The Active Voice does not indicate that the Lords grace is of a
certain kind, like "is sufficient." This translation misleads. Then, what does ARKEO mean?
ARKEO properly means "to ward off" (HAGL p.51). Thayer elaborates on this basic, proper
meaning and says that ARKEO means "...to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be strong, to
suffice, to be enough (against any danger; hence to defend, ward off...") (JHT p.73). Siede says
that as far back as Homer, ARKEO means "...to give protection, ward off, to have power, to help"
(NID III, p.727). Vine declares, "ARKEO primarily signifies to be sufficient, to be possessed of
sufficient strength, to be strong, to be possessed of sufficient strength, to be strong, to be enough
for a thing; hence to defend, to ward off (WEV, I, p.234). ARKEO means possessing enough
power to give protection and defend against by "warding off." And, each individual context in
which ARKEO occurs in the Greek New Testament, reveals just what is being "warded off" in
each particular context. ARKEO occurs eight times in the Greek New Testament; four times in
the Active Voice, and four times in the Passive Voice. In all four instances in the Active Voice,
ARKEO means to "ward off" adverse consequences caused by some need, i.e., something
beneficial that is lacking in each context. Cited below are all four uses of ARKEO in the Active
Voice in the Greek. New Testament which illustrates the above.
1. Matthew 25:9 "But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and
you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves." The scene, here, is the ten virgins,
five wise and five foolish. The foolish want some of the oil belonging to the wise, who refused to
let them have any. They refused because a divided oil supply would result in the adverse
consequences of not enough oil for all. "Enough" is the translation of ARKEO. In this passage,
the adverse consequence to be "warded off" is the danger of the bridegrooms' appearance while
they are away buying the oil they do not possess. This adverse consequence happened to the five
foolish virgins. They were away when the bridegroom came. Consequently, they had the door to
the wedding shut in their faces. This lack of, and need for the beneficial oil, caused the adverse
consequence of a shut wedding door. Since an adequate oil supply, "enough" oil, would fill the
lack and meet the need, then enough oil would, consequently, "ward off" this danger of a "shut
wedding door." Therefore, the translators chose the word "enough" as the translation of ARKEO
in this passage. The following, expanded translation of the Greek into English makes the above
discussion clear. "Lest by no means the divided oil wards off the adverse consequence of the shut
wedding door for us and for you."
2. John 6:7 "Phillip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one of them may take a little." Phillip made this statement at the feeding of the
five thousand people. The adverse consequences Jesus "warded off" here were hunger, weariness,
and possibly even sickness produced by hunger. The lack of beneficial bread caused these
- 51 -
adverse consequences since they simply didn't have enough for everyone to eat. Their bread
supply was not "sufficient." "Sufficient" translates ARKEO. The accurate, literal translation reads
that their bread supply "suffices not for them," or does not "ward off" the adverse consequences
of hunger for them.
3. John 14:8 "Phillip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us." In this
context, Phillip considered his inability to see the Father with his physical eyes as an adverse
consequence. Since this adverse consequence was caused by his need for seeing the Father, then
to actually see him would "ward off" whatever Phillip considered adverse about it. So, he said to
Jesus, "...shew us the Father, and it (this showing) wards off the adverse consequence for us."
4. 2 Corinthians 12:9 In this passage, the adverse conditions are the physical "blows" Paul
experiences, caused by the demonic being, Satan's angel, doing everything in his power to kill
Paul physically. Now, when Jesus said, in response to Paul's urgent plea for help, "My grace
suffices thee," just exactly what did He mean?
From the four Greek dictionaries we quoted earlier, we determined that ARKEO means
"possessing enough power to give protection and to defend against by warding off." We further
determined that each individual context reveals just what is being "warded off." We have already
examined three contexts and discovered what various, adverse conditions, caused by the lack of
or need for some beneficial thing were "warded off." In Matthew 25:9, we found that a sufficient
oil supply "warded off" the adverse condition of "a shut wedding door." Enough oil had the
"power" to "defend them against," i.e., to "ward off" the closed wedding door. In John 6:7, the
adverse conditions were hunger, weariness, and sickness caused by the lack of bread. "Enough"
bread provided the "power to" defend them against," i.e., to "ward off" the adverse condition of
hunger, etc. In John 14:8, seeing the Father "warded off" whatever adverse conditions Phillip felt
from this lack. In 2 Corinthians 12:9, the repeated Blows of Satans angel are the adverse
conditions Paul experiences. The initial cause of these adverse conditions is, of course, Satan. The
context makes this plain. Satan sent the angel to Paul. But the angel continues his physical attacks
on Paul for only one reason: Paul lacks enough strength to counterattack and force the demon
being to depart from him. Paul's absence of strength allows the continuation of the adverse
"beatings." Jesus acknowledged once and Paul acknowledged twice his problem of lack of power
to dispel, i.e., to "ward off" Satan's angel. Jesus acknowledged Paul's absence of power with his
remark in verse 9 that "...my strength is made perfect in weakness. Weakness is the reanslation
of ASTHENIA, the combination of A, meaning "negative," with STHENOS, meaning "strength."
ASTHENIA, then, means a negation or the absence of strength. Jesus recognized Paul's problem
as the "absence of strength" to overcome Satan's angel. But Jesus said to his greatest soldier,
"Hang on! Help is on the way. Your back's to the wall and you haven't strength to prevail. But, I
have all power. And it's in situations like yours that I bring my power to completion. My
complete power will defend you and keep on defending you. My complete power will protect you
and keep on protecting you. My complete power will ward off that demon from you and keep on
warding off that demon from you!" Strength in verse 9 is the translation of DUNAMIS, which
means "power." Our word "dynamite" comes from DUNAMIS. "Perfect" in verse 9 translates
TELEIOO, which means "bring to completion," i.e., nothing lacking, it is complete. Therefore,
the translators used "perfect." In other words, Jesus told Paul that in situations where his warriors
lacked prevailing power that he brings his complete power to bear, "protecting" and "defending
them by "warding off" adverse conditions caused by their lack of power. No wonder Paul wrote,
"Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest
upon me. Therefore, I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in
distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong" (2 Corinthians 12:9b-10).
"Infirmities" in verses 9 and 10, is the translation of ASTHENIA, the same word translated
- 52 -
"weakness" in verse 9. "Weak" in verse 10 is also the same basic word, ASTHENIA. In all, this
word occurs four times in verses 9 and 10, and means in each instance, "absence of strength."
"Power" in verse 9 translates DUNAMIS, the same word translated "strength" in verse 9.
"Powerful" in verse 10 is the same basic word DUNAMIS. This word occurs three times in these
two verses. Paul, the greatest warrior, took pleasure In situations where he lacked strength. He
Discovered in that condition, Christs "complete power" rested upon him: "protecting, defending,
and warding off" from him those adverse conditions caused by his own lack of beneficial
strength. "Rest upon" is the translation of EPISKANA. This word combines EPI, meaning
"upon," with SKANA, meaning "tent." EPISKANA, then, means to cover over like a tent. At
Paul's weakest point, Christ's power covered him like a tent. This covering rendered him
powerful. Paul's adverse conditions were damages to his body caused by his lack of strength to
stop the demon. No, Paul was not demon possessed, but under continuous demonic attack from
without. Sickness was not his "thorn." The demon was his thorn. It would be rather naive,
however, to believe that any man could endure the physical abuse that Paul did and not be sick
from it. He had to become ill at times. But in this context, the "thorn" is the demon. If any
sickness is implied, that is just one of the adverse conditions created by the demon and allowed to
continue because Paul lacked the strength to stop him. Now we can answer the question we asked
previously. When Jesus told Paul, "My grace suffices thee," what exactly did he mean? He meant
that, "I am going to protect you, Paul, my greatest warrior. I am going to defend you. I will bring
my complete power to bear in your adversity, my power before which nothing can stand, and I
will ward off that demon, making him stand away from you in one act. But, not only will I do
this, I will keep on doing it. I will keep on protecting you. I will keep on defending you. I will
keep on warding off the demon from you. I will keep on making the demon stand away from
you!" ARKEO in this passage is in the Present Tense, which means continuous action in present
time. No wonder Paul took such pleasure in this. And, no wonder he took pleasure in the other
things in verse 10 that caused Christ's power to cover him like a tent. The Greek text refuses to
allow the traditional view of this passage, which states that God refused to "ward off" this thorn
and instead substituted his sufficient kind of grace in place of a complete deliverance, that is, a
"warding off." The supposed result of such a fabled substitution is, of course, to enable Paul to
keep on carrying his thorn in the flesh, but "act like a man" while doing so. But, in no way can
anyone stretch the borders of ARKEO enough to cover any idea of "substitution." Nothing in this
word even implies "substitution." The word means "possessing enough power to give protection
and defend against by warding off." "Substitution" is not a synonym for "possessing enough
power to give protection and defend against by warding off." If, therefore, Paul really meant that
God substituted his grace in place of a Complete warding off, a complete making the demon
stand apart from him in one act," then a word other than ARKEO would have been used. ARKEO
absolutely does not mean "substitution." Finally, the New Testament writers casts ARKEO in the
Passive Voice when the need had already been fulfilled and the adverse conditions caused by the
need or lack had already been "warded off." Then, ARKEO is translated "content" in all four
occurrences of the Passive Voice in the Greek New Testament. The following brief discussion
demonstrates this:
1. In Luke 3:14, the soldiers suffered no adverse conditions caused by lack of "wages" since they
were receiving "wages." Therefore, Jesus told them to be "content" (ARKEO) with their "wages."
2. In 1 Timothy 6:8, Paul mentions no adverse conditions caused by lack of "food and raiment"
because they have "food and raiment." Therefore, Paul said to be "therewith content" (ARKEO).
3. In Hebrews 13:5, the author cited no adverse conditions caused by the lack of "things" since
they already have "things." Consequently, the author tells them to be "content" (ARKEO) with
such "things" as they have.
- 53 -
4. In Third John 10, Diotrephes suffered no adverse conditions caused by a lack of "malicious
words." But, even this doesn't "content" (ARKEO) him. In addition, he refused to receive the
brethren.
One final appeal to common sense. If Paul really had developed the "big head," if he
really had become "proud" over his revelation, position, or for any other reason, the last thing in
the universe Satan would do is send his angel to buffet and kill him. For when Paul or any
Christian becomes "proud," Satan is tickled pink. Not only does he love it, but he will help you
become "prouder." No, Paul was not "proud" in this context. Jesus absolutely warded off Pauls
thorn and kept it "warded off" for the rest of his life.
The Perfect Canon Theory
This theory states that simultaneous with the writing of the last book in the New
Testament, all the supernatural and the miraculous were removed from the Church. This includes
tongues, knowledge, prophecies, hearings, etc. This theory leaves the Church with pastorteachers,
evangelism, helps and administrations. But the supernatural, miraculous intervention of God in
the affairs of the Church, consistently delivering healing and prosperity as their inheritance,
according to this theory, terminated with the writing of the Book of Revelation. This theory is
based on a faulty interpretation of 1 Corinthians 13:8-13, but more specifically, verse 10. What
exactly, then, does this passage mean? In the following discussion, we present a simple analysis
of the entire passage that the reader can easily grasp. For the sake of clarity, the reader will
observe that this passage is composed of three simple parts.
Part 1. Those conditions in the Church contemporaneous with Paul's writing of 1 Corinthians 13.
Those conditions were designated as contemporary to Paul by his use of "now" which he used
twice in verse 12 and once in verse 13.
Part 2. Those conditions in the Church Paul considered future. These conditions were designated
by Paul's use of the Future Tense as well as his use of the word "then" which he used twice in
verse 12.
Part 3. The dividing line between what Paul considered present to himself and what he
considered future is verse 10. This verse describes something that is "coming" that is to be
"perfect." And, when that which is "perfect is come," the conditions in the Church that were
contemporaneous with Paul's writing to the Corinthians (the conditions of 1 above) would
change. They would become the conditions of 2 above.
Proceeding further with this analysis, we determine just what the conditions were that
were contemporaneous with Paul, what those conditions are to change into in the future, and just
what this "perfect" thing is in verse 10 that causes the change of the conditions in the Church Paul
devoted almost half of this chapter to describe. First, we list the conditions contemporaneous with
Paul's writing to the Corinthians. Then, we list those conditions Paul listed that were future to
him. Finally, we identify the "perfect" thing that causes the great change from "Now" to "Then"
in the conditions in the Church.
NOW! THOSE CONDITIONS CONTEMPORANEOUS WITH PAUL'S CORINTHIAN

LETTER
- 54 -
1. "...we know in part,.." (v.9). 2. "...we prophesy in part" (v.9). 3. "...we see through a glass,
darkly;.." (v.12). 4. "...I know in part;.." (v.12). 5. "Now abideth faith, hope, and charity,..the
greatest of these is charity" (v.13).
In Conditions 1, 2, and 4, "in" should be translated "out of" because Paul used the Greek
word EK which means "out of." This Greek preposition, EK, regularly means out of." In other
words, what they "knew" and what they "prophesied" was derived "out of" part (MEROS) of the
"whole." They could not tap the "whole" to draw up their "knowing" and their "prophesying."
They could only draw "out of" a part of the whole. The balance of the whole was hidden from
them in Paul's day. In Condition 3, "glass" is the translation of ESOPTRON which means
"mirror." In Paul's day, "mirrors" were mostly made of polished metal. The images reflected by
them were not the clearest. Although the object of the reflected image was, of course, in front of
the mirror, it appeared to the eye as if it were behind the mirror. Consequently, the viewer felt as
though he was looking "through" the mirror to see an object on the other side of it. This caused
the reflection to be rather "obscure" or to appear "darkly." "Darkly" is the translation of
AINIGMA which means "obscure" or "not clear." Our English word "enigma" comes from
AINIGMA.
THEN! THOSE CHANGED CONDITIONS IN THE CHURCH THAT WERE FUTURE

TO PAUL'S CORINTHIAN LETTER
1. Prophecies shall fail (v.8).
"Shall fail" is the translation of KATAR-GEO which means "worked down and no longer
working." Paul places this word in the Future Tense, indicating that the time when prophecies no
longer work, is future to his writing the Corinthians. He also placed it in the Indicative Mood, the
Greek way of describing an actual occurrence. As such, the Indicative Mood denotes that this
future "rendering inoperative" of prophecies was to be a real, actual occurrence. He also placed
KATARGEO in the Passive Voice which means that prophecies will have this inactive state done
to them. Putting it all together (Future, Passive. Indicative), the statement should be translated,
"prophecies shall be rendered inoperative." "Cease" is the translation of PAUO which means "to
come to an end" or to "take ones rest." Paul placed this word in the Future Tense indicating that
the cessation of tongues is future to his Corinthian Letter. In addition, Paul also places it in the
Indicative Mood, which in Greek demonstrates actuality or reality. In other words, the future end
of tongues is to be actual, real. This is not something that might happen. The Indicative means it
will really happen. Further, Paul places PAUO in the Middle Voice, which means that the subject
participates in the results of the action of its verb. Since "tongues" is the subject, tongues
participate in the action of ceasing. Combining all of the above, the actual translation of
Condition 2 should read, "Tongues shall take their rest," or "Tongues shall come to their own
end."
3. Knowledge shall vanish (v.8).
"Shall vanish" is the translation of KATAR-GEO, the same word Paul used concerning
Condition 1 above (prophecies). In this statement, he also cast KATARGEO in the Future,
Passive, Indicative as it was in Condition 1 above. Consequently, every-thing said about it in
Condition 1 applies here also. The proper translation then, of Condition 3 is, "knowledge shall be
rendered inoperative."
4. that which is in part shall be done away" (v.10).
- 55 -
"In" in this verse is also the Greek preposition EK meaning "out of." The expression
"shall be done away" is the translation of KATARGEO described above. Also, in this passage,
KATARGEO is Future, Passive, Indicative as described above. The expression "that which" is
the translation of TO which means "the thing." A complete translation, then, of Condition 4, is
"the thing out of part (as opposed to the whole) shall be made inactive (or rendered inoperative)."
"The thing" in this passage, obviously is composed of three parts: tongues, prophecy, and
knowledge.
5. "...but then, face to face:.." (v.12).
The expression "face to face" is the translation of PROSOPON PROS PROSOPON.

PROSOPON, meaning "face," is the combination of PROS, meaning "towards," plus OPS
meaning "eye." The combination, then, means "towards the eye" or "face." The full expression
here means "face towards face." This expression is used three times in the Greek Scriptures. In
Genesis 32:30, after wrestling all night to receive the blessing from the angel, Jacob, assuming
the angel to be God, said, "...I have seen God face to face...." In this case, Jacob experienced an
actual, physical "face to face seeing. In addition, Gideon used this same expression in Judges
6:22, concerning the angel of the Lord who made fire come out of the rock and consume the flesh
and cakes. "And when Gideon perceived that he was an angel of the Lord, Gideon said, Alas, O
Lord God! for because I have seen an angel of the Lord face to face." Gideon actually, physically
saw the angel "face towards face." Both Scriptures cited above from the Greek Old Testament,
the Septuagint (LXX), used the expression PROSOPON PROS PROSOPON as Paul did in 1
Corinthians 13:12. Consequently, Condition 5 simply means that in the conditions of the Church
future to Paul's Corinthian Letter, Christians will see Jesus "face to face." While commenting on
this passage in his Word Pictures in the New Testament, A.T. Robertson likens this triple use of
PROS to John 1:1. He says that PROS, here, means actually facing one, as the Word (Jesus)
actually "faced" (PROS with) God in John 1:1. Consequently, since Jacob and Gideon actually
faced the angel, Paul declared a future time in which the Church will also actually, physically
"face" the Lord.
6. "...then shall I know even as also I am known" (v.12).
The words "know" and "known" in "Then shall I know even as also I am translate
EPIGINOSKO, which means "to know fully." The word "know" in verses 9 and 12, and the word
"knowledge" in verse 8, are all translations of GINOSKO and GNOSIS, which simply mean "to
know" and "knowledge." GINOSKO and GNOSIS do not mean "to know fully" or "full
knowledge" as EPIGINOSKO in verse 12. Paul's statement, "as also I am (fully) known,"
becomes the standard for the Christians' ability "to (fully) know" sometime future to Paul's
Corinthian Letter. How, then, was Paul fully known? The Lord fully knew and continues to fully
know everything about Paul. The way in which the Lord fully knows Paul is the standard by
which Christians (future to Pauls Corinthian Letter) will fully know the Lord, his plan, his
creation, his people, his love, his character, his attributes, his Word, his purpose, etc. The
preceding analysis of 1 Corinthians 13:8-13 differentiates very distinctly between the conditions
in the Church contemporaneous with Paul's Corinthian Letter and those conditions in the Church
future to Paul's Corinthian Letter. The question now turns on this: When are those conditions
contemporaneous with the Corinthian Letter to end and those future conditions to begin? By
common consent, Paul's statement in verse 10 which declares, "But, when that which is perfect is
come, then that which is in part shall be done away," draws the dividing line between those
contemporaneous and future conditions in the Church. What exactly does "that which is perfect"
mean that Paul said should "come" that would cause such radical changes? "Perfect" is the
translation of the adjective form of the Greek noun TELOS which means "end." The verb form of
- 56 -
TELOS, which is TELEOO means "to carry out a thing to the full end." The adjective form used
here, TELEION, defines something that has "reached the end of a process and is therefore
complete, finished, fully developed, and mature." Since the process is complete, there is nothing
left to be done in the process. Therefore, the thing can be considered perfect, hence, our
tranlation perfect. But, what process is in view here, that having been completed, will bring
about the radical changes in the conditions of the Church Paul so carefully points out in this
chapter. The Perfect Canon Theory views this "complete process" as the completion of the books
of the New Testament. This theory states that with the writing of the last book of the New
Testament, i.e., the completion of the Canon of Scripture, that all the miraculous was withdrawn.
In other words, this theory leaves the entire Church age (since the writing of the Book of
Revelation) with no tongues, prophecy, and no knowledge received directly from God. But, they
don't stop here. They remove all healing as presented in the Abrahamic Covenant and guaranteed
to Abraham's seed. In addition, they remove all the supernatural and miraculous. They allow us
pastorteachers, evangelism, helps and administrations. Are they correct in thinking that the
"perfect," completed, finished process in verse 10 is in fact the completion of the New Testament
Canon? No, they are not accurate in this view at all. Common sense drives this view from the
field. According to this theory, since John finished the Book of Revelation in 96 A.D., Christian
knowledge of the things of God should be equal to the knowledge God had of Paul. Is this the
case? Do Christians know God, Jesus, his plan, creation. people, love, character, attributes,
purpose, etc., as fully as God knew those things about Paul? No, we do not know about God and
the things of God as fully as God knew Paul and the things about Paul mentioned above.
Furthermore, if this theory is correct, we should not only know all this about Paul since God
knew all this about Paul, (and God's knowledge of Paul is the standard of our knowing during
these future conditions), but we should know the answers to a lot of other questions that are
unanswered today. For instance, if we had "full knowledge," we should know precisely the age of
the earth. Is it billions of years old as the evolutionists claim? Is it only a few thousand years old?
If we had full knowledge now, during the Church age as this theory claims we have, we should
know how old the earth is since God fully knew how old Paul was. In addition, we would also
know the identity of Cain's wife since God fully knew Paul's marital status (or the lack of it). We
would also know more about Melchizedek. Who were his parents? Where and when was he born?
Was he born at all and when did he die? Did he die? Why was he considered so superior? A "full
knowledge" would provide answers to these and all questions since God fully knew all this about
Paul. Obviously, the completed, "Perfect" Canon Theory doesn't provide the answers to all
questions. Therefore, until one can prove that he can know as fully now, during the Church age,
as God fully knew Paul, one cannot conclude that the completed, "perfect" process in verse 10
was the writing of all the New Testament books. But, not only is the Church unable to "fully
know" God and the things of God since the completion of the Canon, she has also been unable to
see Jesus "face to face." If the "Perfect Canon Theory" is correct, then all Christians, not only
would be able to know things as fully as God knew Paul, but they should see Jesus "face to face"
(in person), at least every now and then. Have the followers of this theory seen Jesus "face to
face" lately? Have they ever seen him "face to face" at all? Have you, dear reader, ever seen Jesus
"face to face"? Until the followers of this theory can prove that the Church "knows" as fully as
God knew Paul and that they have seen Jesus "face to face," then, we must conclude that the
completed "perfect" process in verse 10 is absolutely not the New Testament Canon. But, if it is
the New Testament Canon, then we must conclude that the New Testament Canon is not yet
complete since these two conditions of "fully knowing" and seeing Jesus "face to face" have not
occurred yet. If this is the case, i.e., if the Canon is not yet complete, then for these two
conditions to come to pass, the Canon must be completed at some point in the future. This would
require someone to write at least one other New Testament book that would be accepted as
inspired. Of course, this will not happen as the Canon is in fact complete or "perfect." Therefore,
the completed, "perfect," process in verse 10 did not refer to the Canon, but to some other
- 57 -
completed, "perfect" process future to Paul's Corinthian Letter which would usher in these new
conditions. What, then, was this future, completed process? This process is the "end of time" as
we understand it, culminated and completed by the second coming of Christ. The Church will not
be able to "fully know" like God "fully knew" Paul until the second coming of Christ. In addition,
no Scripture even implies that the Church will see Jesus "face to face" until he returns for her.
Then, and only then, will the Church see Jesus "face to face." John affirms this position. He said
when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is" (1 John 3:2). At that
point, and not before, shall we "see him as he is," and that "face to face." Also, at that point, and
not before, we shall "be like him" which includes, among many other things, our ability to "fully
know" since he certainly "fully knows."
The best, most solid, conservative Bible scholarship, confirms that the completed
"perfect" process in verse 10 is in fact the second coming of Christ (at least our tenure in heaven),
and not the completed Canon. See the comments on this passage by the following:
1. John Calvin states that the completed process in verse 10 begins at death and completely
manifests itself at the day of judgement, (and not during the Church age).
2. Matthew Henry views the conditions future to the Corinthian Letter as occurring during our
future life in heaven (and not during the Church age).
3. Matthew Poole asserts these future conditions will occur when we come to heaven (and not
during the Church age).
4. Adam Clarke ascribes these future conditions to the state of eternal blessedness (and not to the
Church age).
5. The Expositor's Greek Testament declares that these future conditions begin with the second
coming of Christ and not at the completion of the Canon (and therefore are not ours during the
Church age).
6. The Pulpit Commentary says that these future conditions will occur when the Church reaches
the measure of the fullness of the stature of Christ. Then, this commentary says the "face to face"
meeting will only occur at the second coming of Christ (and not during the Church age).
See their respective comments in detail in their commenataries on this particular Passage.
Finally, 1 Corinthians 13:8-13 boldly declares just the opposite of what The Perfect
Canon Theory says the passage teaches. Rather than tongues, prophecy out of part, and knowing
out of part being somehow done away with during the Church age, all three continue in full force
until the second coming of Christ. Furthermore, not only do the above continue in full force to the
end of the age, but so does the supernatural and the miraculous. Therefore, nothing, including this
theory and God himself, can ever terminate the Abrahamic Covenant, which includes for the Seed
Group, the blessings of healing and prosperity as well as salvation.
Every person has the right to choose not to believe in tongues, prophecy, knowledge,
healing, the miraculous, the supernatural, prosperity, and the Abrahamic Covenant. But no one
can sensibly, credibly base his/her disbelief on 1 Corinthians 13:8-13.
To further refute the misinterpretations of this "Perfect" Canon Theory is needless. Just as
God kept that which Paul committed to him, will he do less for us, his "children of promise"? No,
- 58 -
for God alone is faithful and just, keeping his sworn promise to the end that he may establish our
hearts. Volume III of this work reaffirms The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings to the
Seed Group during the Church age, while Volume IV shows us exactly how we can obtain these
blessings of promise, (healing and prosperity in addition to salvation) contained in the
Abrahamic Covenant.
- 59 -
- 60 -
GENESIS
2:3
3:17
9:25
11:1
12:1-3
12:3
13:14-17
15:1
15:1-21
17:1-22
17:1-27
17:7
17:8
17:10,11
17:19
17:23-27
22:16-18
22:18
24:1
24:35
24:36
25:5
25:7,8
25:11
26:1-5
26:2-4
26:12-14
27:27
28:13-15
30:27
30:30
30:43
31:9
31:42
32:30
33:11
35:9-12
35:11,12
48:3,4
48:15
ch. 49
EXODUS
12:36
12:38
12:39
15:25
15:26
- 61 -
15:27
16:12-15
17:1-7
19:5,6
23:25-33
LEVITICUS
26:4-12
DEUTERONOMY
2:7
4:40
5:33
6:1-3
7:12-26
8:1
8:2
8:3,4
8:9
8:18
11:8,9
11:14,15
11:18-21
14:2
26:18,19
28:1-14
29:5
29:9
JOSHUA
21:45
23:14
JUDGES
6:22
1 SAMUEL
9:13
1 KINGS
2:4
8:56
PSALMS
105:6-13
105:14
105:14-41
105:24
105:28-36
105:37
105:37-41
105:39
105:40-41
- 62 -
105:42-44
ISAIAH
66:3
MATTHEW
2:1
2:7
6:21
17:10
24:6
25:9
26:54
LUKE
1:54,55
1:72,73
3:14
13:7
13:16
19:9
JOHN
1:1
5:6
6:7
12:2
14:8
15:27
18:1
21:3
ACTS
3:6
3:16
ROMANS
4:16
4:16,17
9:6-9
15:8
1 CORINTHIANS
13:8
13:8-13
13:9
13:10
13:11
13:12
13:13
2 CORINTHIANS
11:26,27
- 63 -
12:2
12:7
12:9
12:10
GALATIANS
3:7
3:9
3:13,14
3:14
3:15
3:16
3:17
3:18
3:19
3:29
4:28
EPHESIANS
1:3
2:11
2:11-3:6
3:6
1 TIMOTHY
6:8
HEBREWS
6:11-20
6:12
6:13
6:13-15
6:14
6:15
6:16-20
6:17
1 PETER
2:9
3:9
1 JOHN
3:2
3 JOHN
v. 10
1 THESSALONIANS
5:23
- 64 -
Index of Greek and Hebrew Words
A
AINIGMA
AIRO
AKURAO
AMEMPTOS
ANGELOS
APHISTEMI
ARGOS
ARKEO
ASTHENIA
ATHETEO
BALLO
BARAK
BARAK-EULOGIA
BEBAIOS
DEI
DIA
DUNAMIS
EK
EN
EPI
EPIDIATASSO
EPIGINOSKO
EPISKANA
ERGON
ESOTROPON
EU
EULOGIA
GAR
GINOMAI
GINOSKO
GNOSIS
HINA
HOLO
HOLOKLAROS
HUPER
HUPERAIRO
HUPERBOLA
KALIPHIDZO
KATA
KATARGEO
KLAROS
KOOM
KURAO
LOGOS
MEROS
OPS
PAS
PAUO
- 65 -
PRO
PROS
PROSOPON
SKANA
STHENOS
SUN
TAREO
TASSO
TELEION
TELEIOO
TELEOO
TELOS
THETEO
TO
- 66 -
Terms defined here are translated in their proper usage and applications of the Scriptures used
throughout this volume.
* Denotes meaning
A: Greek negative
AINIGMA: Translated "darkly" * "obscure," "not clear"
AIRO: * "to raise"
AKURAO: Combination of two Greek words: A Greek negative plus KURAO authorized
or confirmed * to negate the confirmation, unauthorize, or unconfirm
AMEMPTOS: Translated blameless * not faulty, faultless, unblamably, non-

defectively
Anaphoric Use of the Article: * to denote previous reference
ANGELOS: Translated messenger * angel
APHISTEMI: Used in the Aorist Tense, viewing action as a point one decisive complete act.
Translated depart * to stand away from
ARGOS: Combination of two Greek words: A Greek negative plus ERGON work *
negation of work, absence of work, simply no work
ARKEO: Translated enough, sufficient

Active Voice - * to ward off, defend
Passive Voice - * content
ASTHENIA: Combination of two Greek words: A negative with STHENOS strength;

translated weakness, infirmities * a negation or absence of strength
ATHETEO: Combination of two Greek words: A Greek negative plus THETEO to place,
to set, to put; translated disannuleth * a negative placement, set aside,
or unplace
BALLO: * to throw
BARAK: Hebrew word translated bless, blessed, blessing. (Relating to those 60 specific
promises of the Abrahamic Covenant) * to endue with beneficial power Old
Testament abundant life where God alone is the source of blessing for every
area of life
BARAK-EULOGIA: * Gods beneficial enduement of power to produce well-being in every

area of life
- 67 -
BEBAIOS: Translated sure, confirm * cause to stand firmly and securely, steadfast,
sure
DEI: Greek impersonal verb translated ought * it is necessary, given the nature of the case;
describes a necessity, a must
DIA: * through
DUNAMIS: Translated strength, powerful * power; English word dynamite derived from
DUNAMIS
EK: Greek preposition * out of
EN: *Translated through, synonym of our English word in
EPI: * Greek preposiiton meaning upon or over, during the time of
EPIDIATASSO: Combination of three Greek words: EPI upon with DIA through and
TASSO to arrange orderly; translated addeth * means rearrangement in
the Greek New Testament
EPIGINOSKO: Translated know * to know fully, to have full knowledge
EPISKANA: Combination of two Greek words: EPI upon with SKANA tent; translated
rest upon * together to cover like a tent
ERGON: * work
ESOTROPON: Translated glass * mirror
EU: * well
EULOGIA: Combination of EU meaning well with LOGOS meaning speech * well spoken
(In the LXX, EULOGIA is the usual translation of the BARAK group, meaning
blessing)
GAR: Used to present ground for a previous assertion, translated for
GINOMAI: Translated might come on * to come into existence
GINOSKO: Translated know * to know not a full knowing or knowledge
GNOSIS: Translated knowledge * to have a knowledge of; not a full knowing or knowledge
Greek Definitie Article: Usually translated by the English word the
HINA: Translated that * in order that
HOLO: * whole
- 68 -
HOLOKLAROS: Combination of two Greek words: HOLO whole with KLAROS
inheritance * whole inheritance perfect soundness
HUPER: * above, over
HUPERAIRO: Combination of two Greek words: HUPER above or over with AIRO to
raise * to raise above, * a raising above, or exalted above measure
Passive Voice 2 Cor. 12:7
HUPERBOLA: Combination of two Greek words: HUPER over, above, beyond with
BALLO to throw * a throwing beyond, abundance, abundance of
revelations 2 Cor 12:2
KALIPHIDZO: Present Tense denoting continuous action; translated buffet * to hit or strike
with a tightly clenched fist
KATA: * according to, * down
KATARGEO: Combination of two Greek words: KATA down plus plus ARGOS not
working, inactive, inoperative * reduced in status or rank to position of no
longer working or being active * of none effect
KLAROS: Translated inherit, inheritance
KOOM: Translated established * to continue
KURAO: Translated confirmed * noun form lord or one in authority * verb form
authorize or confirm
LOGOS: * speech, word
MEROS: * part of the whole
OPS: * eye
PAS: Used without the Article every, every kind or variety * all kinds of all varieties of
EULOGIA
PAUO: Translated cease * to come to an end, to take ones rest
PRO: Greek preposition meaning previously
PROS: * towards
PROSOPON: * face
PROSOPON PROS PROSOPON: Combination of PROSOPON face, PROS towards,

and OPS eye; translated face to face * towards the eye; full expression
face towards face
SKANA: * tent
- 69 -
STHENOS: * strength
SUN: Greek preposition translated with * together with
TAREO: Translated preserve * to watch over, to keep, to reserve, to give heed to, to
preserve
TASSO: * to arrange orderly
TELEION: Adjective form of TELOS, translated perfect * reached the end of a process and is
therefore complete, finished, fully developed, and mature
TELEIOO: Verb form of TELOS translated perfect * to carry out a thing to the full end,
bring to completion
TELEOO
TELOS: Greek noun * end
THETEO: * to place, to set, to put
TO: * the thing
- 70 -
Bibliography
Bauer, Walter. A Greek - English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian
Literature. Translated and adapted by William Gingrich. Chicago and London: The
University of Chicago Press, 1979.
Blass, F., A. Debrunner. A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian
Literature. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1961.
Bromiley, Geoffrey W. Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (abridged in one volume).
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1985.
Brooks, James A., Carlton L. Winbery. Syntax of New Testament Greek. The University Press of
America, 1979 c.
Brown, Colin Editor. The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology Vol. I.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing Co., 1975.
Brown, Colin Editor. The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology Vol. III.
Burton, Ernest De Witt. Syntax of the Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek. 38 George
Street, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1976.
Chamberlain, William Douglas, M.A., Ph.D., D.D. An Exegetical Grammar of the Greek
Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House, 1984.
Dana, H.E., TH.D., Julius R. Mantey, TH.D., D.D. A Manual Grammar of the Greek New
Testament. The MacMillan Compay, 1960.
Davis, William Hersey. Beginners Grammar of the Greek New Testament. San Franciscio,
California: Harper & Row Publishers, 1923 c., 1942 edition.
Greenlee, J. Harold. A Concise Exegetical Grammar of New Testament Greek. Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1986.
Harris, Archer, Walthe, Editor. Theological Workbook of the Old Testament Vol. I. Chicago:
Moody Bible Institute, 1961.
Machen, J. Greshem. New Testament Greek for Beginners. The MacMillan Company, 1923 c.,
1951.
Moulton, James Hope, George Milligan. The Vocabulary of the Greek Testament. Grand Rapids,
Poole, Matthew. Matthew Pooles Commentary on the Holy Bible Vol. III. McLean, Virginia:
MacDonald Publishing Company.
Robertson, A.T., W. Hersey Davis. A New Short Grammar of the Greek Testament. Grand
Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House, 10th edition, 1979.
- 71 -
Summers, Ray. Essentials of New Testament Greek. Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman Press,
1950.
Thayer, Joseph H. Greek English Lexicon of the New Testament. 38 George Street, Edinburgh:
T. & T. Clark, 1958.
Turner, Nigel. Grammar of New Testament Greek. 38 George Street, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark,
1963.
Vine, W.E. An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words: Four Volumes in One. Old
Tappan, New Jersey: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1986.
Voelz, James W. Fundamental Greek Grammar. St. Louis, Missouri: Concordia Publishing
House, 1986.
The Analytical Greek Lexicon. New York: Harper and Brothers Publishers, London: Samuel
Bagster and Sons, Limited.
- 72 -
Dramatic New Proof From the Greek New Testament (But Written in
Plain English You Can Easily Understand) Reveals that Healing and
Prosperity Belong To Every Christian.
How much quicker, easier and deeper this new, rock-solid proof builds your faith for healing and
prosperity. You never dreamed such iron-clad, new proof existed for you, building your faith for
healing and prosperity so quick and easy for yourself and your loved ones. What provisions this
wonderful, new proof (so in touch with God) makes for you.
Anchored in deep, scriptural concrete, it gives you more, better reasons why Jesus will heal and
prosper you now. Nothing else you could ever discover proceeds from such deep Scriptures, so
sure a revelation of God.
This is the only book on healing and properity based entirely upon the Greek New Testament but
written in plan English you can easily understand. Consequently, it contains Faith-building
Truths you have not seen before.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
JAY SNELL is a former Southern Baptist Evangelist. He holds the Southern Baptist record for
the number of evangelistic campaigns held in a given time span. As a pastor, every church he
served experienced exploding growth. One church he pastored gained over five hundred in
average Sunday School attendance his first twelve months in the field. Considering the location
of this church, the condition of the buildings and the poor financial posture, this ministry also set
records. And during that same pastorate, Jay led that state in baptisms all five years he was there.
One pastor said, Gods eternal record will confirm Jay Snell to be the most graphic, forceful
preached of our generation. The late Jewish evangelist, Hyman Appleman, said, If ever a man
was gifted for evangelism, Jay Snell is that man.
Jay achieved proficiency in New Testament Greek. This book and its companion volumes
required seven years to research the Greek New Testament and write them.
ISBN 0-1895457
- 73 -
WHATVE
THEY DONE
WITH
ABRAHAMS
BLESSINGS?
VOLUME TWO
This Volume Destroys The Modernistic

Denial That Healing & Prosperity Belong
To Christians Now!
Jay Snell
WHAT'VE THEY DONE WITH ABRAHAM'S BLESSINGS? Copyright 1989 by Jay
Snell. Published by
P.O. Box 59
Telephone: (936) 327-3676
Fax: (936) 327-6181 http://jaysnell.org
Reformatted and Republished on World Wide Web in Portable Document Format 2002
First Printing 1989
ISBN 0-1895458
"AMERICAN COMMENTARY ON THE NEW TESTAMENT VOLUME IV. Editor: Alvah
Hovey. Copyright 1882 by the American Baptist Publication Society: Judson Press
Department. Valley Forge, PA. 19482. Used by permission of Judson Press."
"COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS (one volume). Author: F. Godet.

Copyright 1956 Zondervan Publishing Co. Grand Rapids, MI. 49506."
"ROMANS. Author: Robert Haldane. Copyright 1963, Banner of Truth Trust."

VOL. I edited by Colin Brown. Copyright 1967, 1969, 1971 by Theologischer Verlag Rolf
Brockhaus. English language copyright 1975 by The Zondervan Corporation, U.S.A. and the
Paternoster Press, Ltd., England. Used by permission of Zondervan Publishing House.

VOL. III edited by Colin Brown. Copyright 1971 by Theologischer Verlag Rolf Brockhaus.
English language copyright 1978 by The Zondervan Corporation, U.S.A. and the Paternoster
Press, Ltd., England. Used by permission of Zondervan Publishing House.
THE BLOOD COVENANT. Author: H. Clay Trumbull. Copyright 1975 IMPACT BOOKS,
INC. 137 W. Jefferson, Kirkwood, MO. 63122. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.
THE NEW INTERNATIONAL STANDARD BIBLE ENCYCLOPEDIA. William B. Eerdmans

Publishing Co. Grand Rapids, MI., Copyright 1939.
THE NEW SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Copyright 1967 by Oxford University Press
Inc., Madison Ave., New York, N.Y. 10016.
WEUSTS WORD STUDIES Vol. I. Author: Kenneth S. Weust. Copyright 1977 William B.
Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand Rapids, MI. 49503.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOLUME II
Whatve They Done With Abrahams Blessings?
Chapter One
The Denial That Healing and Prosperity Belong To Christians Is Based Upon The Greatest
Theological Blunder In Old Testament History.
What is the Relationship of Moses' Law to Abraham's Blessings?
The Apostle Paul Supports Moses View of the Relationship of the Law to Abrahams
Blessings.
Chapter Two
Current, Christian Theology Built An Interpretive System Upon The Greatest Theological
Blunder In Old Testament History, Which Strips Away From Christians The Abrahamic
Blessing of Healing And Prosperity
Based Upon That Greatest, Old Testament Blunder, Current, Christian Theology (Which
Strips Away From Christians the Abrahamic Blessings of Healing and Prosperity) Perches
Precariously Upon Three More Great Errors.
The First Great Error Upon Which This Current, Christian Theology of Denial Perches
Precariously, is Misunderstanding the Threefold Reaction of the New Testament Writers to
that Greatest, Old Testament Blunder.
The First Reaction of the New Testament Writers to that Greatest, Old Testament Blunder, is
Demonstrated by the Great Amount of Space in the New Testament They Devoted to Its
Overthrow.
The Second Reaction of the New Testament Writers to that Greatest, Old Testament Blunder,
is Demonstrated by the Urgency With Which They Fought the War Against It.
The Third Reaction of the New Testament Writers to the Greatest, Old Testament Blunder, is
Demonstrated by the Language They Used Against It.
Chapter Three
The Second Great Error Upon Which This Current, Christian Theology of Denial Perches
Precariously, Is Misunderstanding The Term "New" In "New Covenant" To Mean "New in
Time," When In Fact It Does Not
Is the New Covenant Really New?
Nine Major Greek Dictionaries Declare That New in New Covenant, Does Not Mean
New in Time, but New in Quality.
The Hebrew Word for New in New Covenant, Primarily Means New in Quality, not
New in Time.
A Brief Study of Every New Testament Occurrence of KAINOS (New in Quality) Shows That
New in New Covenant, Means New in Quality, not New in Time.
Chapter Four
The Third Great Error Upon Which This Current, Christian Theology of Denial Perches
Precariously, Is Confusing "Will Make" in Jeremiah's Statement, "I will make a new
covenant...", To Mean "Start Up Something That Never Was," When In Fact, It Means To
"Complete That
The Ceremony of the Abrahamic Covenant.
The Blood Covenant of Friendship.
The Full Explanation of Will Make in Jeremiahs Expression, I will make a new covenant
with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah.
The Completion on Golgotha of Abrahams Covenant by Jesus, the Seed of Abraham, Who
Was Both God and Man.
Chapter Five
More Bizarre Interpretations Derived From That Greatest, Old Testament Blunder That
Has Thoroughly Permeated Current, Christian Theology
Galatians 3:22,23 and Romans 11:32 Wrongly Interpreted by the God-Looked-Down Theory.
These Popular Interpretations Disregard the Work of Satan.
These Popular Interpretations Disregard the Purpose of God.
These Popular Interpretations Disregard Common Sense.
These Popular Interpretations Disregard the Greek Text.

Index ofGreek and Hebrew Words
Bibliography
List of Abbreviations
In this volume we insert directly into the text the appropriate abbreviations immediately
following any reference to any author whose work is listed here. Then, we insert the page
number(s) following the abbreviation. Unless otherwise indicated, all Bible passages are quoted
from the King James Version (KJV).
ACC: An American Commentary on the New Testament
ATR: A Grammar of the New Testament in the Light of Historical Research
BAG: A Greek English Lexicon of the New Testament
DM: A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament
EGT: The Expositors Greek Testament
FG: Commentary on The Epistle to the Romans
HC: Biblico Theological Lexicon of New Testament Greek
HCT: The Blood Covenant
ISBE: The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia
JGM: New Testament for Beginners
JHT: Greek-English Lexicon of the Greek New Testament
JWV: Fundamental Greek Grammar
KW: Weusts Word Studies
MM: The Vocabulary of the Greek Testament
MP,III: Matthew Pooles Commentary on the Holy Bible
MV: Vincents Word Studies of the New Testament
NID,I: The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, Vol. I
NID,III: The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, Vol. III
NSRB: The New Scofield Reference Bible
RCT: Synonyms of the New Testament
RD: A New Short Grammar of the Greek Testament
RE: Word Meanings of the New Testament
RH: Romans
RS: Essentials of New Testament Greek
TDNT: Theological Dictionary of the New Testament
TWOT,I: Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament, Vol. I
WDC: An Exegetical Grammar of the Greek New Testament
WEV: An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words
WHD: Beginners Grammar of the Greek New Testament

WHAT'VE THEY DONE
WITH ABRAHAM'S
BLESSINGS?
Somebody, somewhere, has done something with them. You do not hear much said about
them. In Volume I, we proved that Abraham's EULOGIA contains health and wealth as well as
salvation. We demonstrated that Christians make up the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic
Seed Group during the Church age and are at present, inheriting the same Abrahamic EULOGIA.
We also looked at some theories used to escape the unbroken force of Abrahams EULOGIA.
In this volume we look at the greatest, theological blunder in all the Old Testament. Then we look
at the popular, traditional, Christian, theological system, built upon this greatest theological
blunder of Judaism and the bizarre conclusions based upon this theological error.
This section is light, interesting, and easy to read. As you the reader, work your way
throught it, you will discover the answer to the questions, Whatve they done with Abrahams
blesings? To ask the question differently, Why dont we hear more about the fact that
Abrahams blessings of health and wealth are indeed the Christians Abrahamic inheritance?
Chapter One
The Denial That Healing and Prosperity Belong To Christians Is Based Upon The Greatest
Theological Blunder In Old Testament History.
The promises God made to Abraham (The Abrahamic Covenant) established a peculiar
and special relationship between himself (God) and Abraham. These promises alone established
this special relationship. He imposed no conditions or prerequisites. He required neither merit nor
worthiness on their part. He based their relationship solely upon his grace. God made certain
promises to Abraham And his heirs that granted them this privileged position forever.
Four hundred-thirty years later, when the descendants of Abraham numbered over two
million, God forged them into a nation under the leadership of Moses. He named this new,
fledgling nation "Israel." And the promises God made to Abraham included this nation of his
descendants in its provisions and benefits. Even today, these same promises include this nation.
What is the Relationship of Moses' Law to Abraham's Blessings?
Under the leadership of Moses, God gave the Law to this young, special nation to enable
them to maintain the flow of blessings granted them in the Abrahamic Promises. The Law of
Moses neither originated nor secured this special relationship between God and Israel. God did
not institute the Law for this reason. He gave the Law to enable them to maintain and continue
the relationship that had been established with Abraham four hundred-thirty years earlier.
Nowhere does Scripture teach that the promises to Abraham, which established their relationship
to God, have been contradicted, canceled, postponed, replaced, superseded, set aside, or even
modified by the Law of Moses or anything else.
The relationship of the Israelite in the Old Testament era to the sacrifices of Moses Law
is (at least in a limited sense) similar in function to the relationship of a Christian to the
provisions of 1 John 1:9. The following discussion will make this similarity clear. When a man
receives Jesus Christ as his personal Savior, God becomes his Father and the man becomes God's
child. This relationship is permanent. When he sins, his fellowship is broken, but not his
relationship. God is still his Heavenly Father and he is still his Father's child. The confession of
his sin, according to 1 John 1:9, restores the fellowship between them. "If we confess our sins, he
is faithful and just, to forgive our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9).
Although the fellowship within the preexisting relationship was broken by sin, the relationship
itself was not. However, the confession of a believer's sin in accordance with 1 John 1:9 neither
originates, secures, nor establishes in any way, a relationship with God. This was established the
actual moment of receiving Christ as their personal Savior. The confession serves to maintain the
blessings of the preexisting relationship.
The sacrifices of Moses' Law performed the same function for the Israelite that 1 John
1:9 performs for Christians today. Neither the sacrifices nor the Christian's confessions were
intended to secure a relationship with God. Both were given to maintain the blessings of a
preexisting relationship. For the Israelite, the relationship existed because of the promises made
to Abraham. When the Israelite sinned under Moses' Law, he presented the appropriate sacrifice
to God. In so doing, he maintained the blessings of the preexisting Abrahamic relationship. The
"works of the law," i.e., the prescribed sacrifices were never given to originate, earn, merit, or in
any way secure a relationship with God. The sole purpose of the sacrifices were to maintain and
continue the blessings established with Abraham and his heirs over four centuries earlier.
-1-
Whatve They Done With Abrahams Blessings? Chapter 1
Nevertheless, by the time Jesus walked the shores of Galilee, Israel had departed from the
original purpose of Moses' Law, i.e., to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. They had disconnected
Moses' Law from Abraham's promises. They still claimed Abraham as their father, but his
promises had taken a back seat to the Law, which had become their entire religion. They believed
they could secure acceptance with God by earning it through keeping the law. By works, they
attempted to deserve his favor, forgetting they already had it granted to them by grace in the
Abrahamic Covenant. Sadly, Jewish religion had degenerated to a doctrine of works.
The great Jewish mistake, then, lies in their disconnecting the Law of Moses from the
promises to Abraham. (In this book, we call this mistake The Great Disconnect Theory.) Having
disconnected the two, they attempted to establish their own righteousness by the works of the
law, not realizing that "...by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified" (Galatians 2:16). By
viewing the Law of Moses as "Dis-Connected" from Abraham, they lost sight of its only purpose:
to continue the blessings in the Abrahamic Covenant. They tried to earn what they already
possessed. They tried to secure a beachhead on the shores of God's blessings, forgetting that
father Abraham had previously planted their flag on it. They no longer realized that they had no
need to secure this beachhead. God's gracious promises secured it for them two thousand years
before. Their disconnecting Moses Law from Abrahams Promises is the greatest theological
blunder in Old Testament history.
Moses laid the foundation that God gave the Law to maintain the Abrahamic Blessings.
He began this foundation by citing the promises to Abraham as the sole reason God delivered the
children of Israel from Egypt. Then, with their liberation accomplished, Moses set it in concrete:
keeping the Law determined their future participation and continuance in the blessings of
Abraham's promises. First, we look at Moses' statements citing the promises as the grounds for
the exodus.
Numerous Scriptures cite the promises as the grounds for the Egyptian rescue. God
warned Abraham, over four hundred years in advance, about the bondage of his descendants
(Genesis 15:13). He also told Abraham that he would free them (v. 16). Later, during their slavery
in Egypt, God "...remembered his covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob" (Exodus
2:24), and commissioned Moses to deliver them. In so doing, He identified himself to Moses as
"...the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob" (Exodus
3:6). In like manner, He commanded Moses to "...say unto the children of Israel, the Lord God of
your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob hath sent me unto
you..." (Exodus 3:15). He also commanded Moses to call the elders together and reveal his
(God's) identity as the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Exodus 3:16). Then, in Exodus 6:1-8,
Moses cited the Abrahamic Covenant as the reason why Pharaoh would be forced to let his
people go. In verse 4, God said that he established his covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob
"...to give them the land of Canaan...." In verse 5, God said that he heard their groanings in Egypt
and remembered this same covenant. In verse 6, he said that because of this same covenant, he is
going to bring them out of Egypt. And, in verse 8. Moses specified this same Abrahamic
Covenant as the reason God would shortly bring them into the land which he swore to give to
Abrahan, Isaac, and Jacob for an inheritance.
After the deliverance, Moses again cited the promises to Abraham as the reason "...he
brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to give us the land which he sware unto our
fathers." (Deuteronomy 6:23). Finally, Deuteronomy 7:7-8 confirms that God loved them, chose
them, and brought them out of Egypt "...because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto
-2-
your fathers...." Every Scripture cited above specified the Abrahamic Covenant as the grounds for
the deliverance from Egypt.
The preceding discussion established the promises to Abraham as the reason for the
exodus. Next, Moses shows that God gave the Law to maintain these same promises that formed
the basis for the exodus.
First, Moses said that the Lord had loved them, chose them, and delivered them from
Egypt because he would keep the oath (covenant) that he had sworn to their fathers
(Deuteronomy 7:7-12). Then, he said that he would continue keeping the same covenant and
mercy (which formed the reason for the exodus) with them if they loved him and kept the Law.
He said, "Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth
covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand
generations" (Deuteronomy 7:9). In verse 12, Moses buttresses this statement, saying that, in the
future, God shall continue keeping the same covenant and mercy (which formed the reason for
the exodus) which he swore unto the fathers if they hearken to the Law, if they keep the Law, and
if they do the Law. "Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgements, and keep,
and do them, that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he
sware unto thy fathers" (Deuteronomy 7:12). These three verses demonstrate that God kept the
covenant in the past (v.8); He is keeping on keeping the covenant in the present (v.9); He shall
keep on keeping the covenant in the future (v. 12). In addition, Moses made it plain in verses 9
and 12 that obedience to the Law maintains the same covenant EULOGIA (which formed the
reason for the exodus) in both the present and the future. In other words, God gave the Law to
maintain the same Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Abrahamic Covenant that formed the
basis for the exodus.
Furthermore, verse 8 describes the Abrahamic Covenant as "the oath which he had sworn
unto your fathers...", while verse 9 describes the Abrahamic Covenant as the "covenant and
mercy...to a thousand generations." (The Psalmist also applied this same term, "to a thousand
generations," to the Abrahamic Covenant. In Psalms 105:8-9, he said. "He hath remembered his
covenant forever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. Which covenant he
made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac:...") And in verse 12, Moses described the
Abrahamic Covenant as "the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers." Verse 12
combines "which he sware unto thy fathers" from verse 8 with "the covenant and the mercy" from
verse 9. Consequently, this context makes it crystal clear: Moses declared that the Abrahamic
promises that constituted the reason for the deliverance from Egypt are the same promises that
obedience to the Law maintains. The application of the Eight Questions to this passage, links this
passage to the Abrahamic Covenant, showing that the "blessings" contained herein and maintaned
by obedience to Moses Law of the covenant," are indeed, derived from the Sixty Promises.
In Volume I, What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?, we cited fifteen Scriptures, after the
giving of Moses' "Law of the covenant," which identify specific blessings or EULOGIA. One of
those Scriptures was Deuteronomy 7:6-15, cited above. In the following pages, we cite the other
fourteen passages from Volume I. We do not name the Abrahamic EULOGIA, but we quote
Moses' statements that demonstrate the "blessings" derived from Abraham's promises are
maintained by keeping the Law. In Volume I, we asked the reader to apply the Eight Questions of
Scripture Analysis to all fifteen passages. Consequently, all fifteen citations were traced to the
covenant, i.e., all EULOGIA in the fifteen texts derive from Abraham's promises. Listed below
are the remaining fourteen contexts showing that the purpose of the Law is the maintenance of
Abraham's EULOGIA:
-3-
1. Exodus 23:25-33 cites eight covenant blessings ascribed to Abraham's promises. And
concerning these eight blessings, Moses said that if "Thou shalt not bow down to their
gods, nor serve them, nor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and
quite break down their images" (v.24). "And ye shall serve the Lord your God..." (v.25),
then the eight Abrahamic blessings will be maintained. In other words, the continuance
of Abraham's blessings is contingent upon their keeping Moses' "Law of the covenant."
2. Leviticus 26:4-12 cites twenty-three blessings attributed to the Abrahamic Covenant.

Concerning these twenty-three Abrahamic blessings, Moses said that, "If ye walk in my
statutes, and keep my commandments, and do them:..." (v.3), then the twenty-three
"blessings" derived from Abraham's promises will continue. To put it differently,
obedience to the Law maintains the blessings of Abraham.
3. Deuteronomy 28:1-14 lists twenty-seven Abrahamic blessings concerning which Moses

declared that "...it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the
Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this
day...and shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day, to the
right hand or the left, to go after other gods to serve them," then the twenty-seven
Abrahamic blessings shall be maintained. In other words, obedience to the Law maintains
the blessings of Abraham.
4. In Deuteronomy 4:40, Moses said, "Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes, and his
commandments, which I command thee this day, to maintain the Abrahamic blessings
of going well with them and their children, and prolonging their days.
5. In Deuteronomy 5:32-33, Moses cried, "Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your
God hath commanded you: ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. Ye shall
walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you,..." In so doing, they
would maintain the "blessings" of Abraham.
6. In Deuteronomy 6:1-3, Moses stated that they could maintain the covenant blessings if
"...thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments,
which I command thee, thou, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy
life:..."
7. Moses further stated that "Ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the Lord your
God, and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath commanded thee. And thou
shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the Lord:..." (Deuteronomy 6:17-18).
In so doing, they would maintain the Abrahamic blessings.
8. In addition, Moses said, "All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye
observe to do,..." (Deuteronomuy 8:1) in order to maintain the covenant blessings.
9. The covenant blessings could be maintained only if "...thou shalt keep the commandments
of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him" (Deuteronomy 8:6).
10. But, not only would their enjoyment of the covenant blessings be interrupted, they would
also perish as a people if they disobeyed Moses' "Law of the covenant." Moses confirms
this statement in Deuteronomy 8:19-20. He said, "It shall be, if thou do at all forget the
Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify
against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth
-4-
before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of
the Lord your God."
11. Since God gave no other way to maintain the blessings of Abraham, Moses further
declares that, "Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this
day,..." (Deuteronomy 11:8-9).
12. And since God gave the Law to enable the Abrahamic Seed Group, before the time of
Christ, to maintain the Abrahamic blessings, Moses said "...ye shall hearken diligently
unto my commandments which I command you this day, to love the Lord your God, and
to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul...." (Deuteronomy 11:13-15).
13. The purpose of Moses' Law was the maintenance of Abraham's blessings. Therefore,
Moses wrote, "...ye shall lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind
them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye
shall teach them to your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and
when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou
shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house and upon thy gates...." (Deuteronomy
11:18-21). Consequently, they could maintain the Abrahamic blessings.
14. Finally, since God gave the Law to maintain the blessings of Abraham, they must "Keep
therefore the words of this covenant, and do them...." (Deuteronomy 29:9); Otherwise,
the flow of Abraham's blessings cease until the proper sacrifice is made.
A complete exposition of the Law is beyond the scope of this work since we confine our
discussion to its purpose: God gave the Law to maintain the promises he made to Abraham. But,
a question naturally arises from this discussion namely If the Law maintains the promises to
Abraham, how does it do it?
In Deuteronomy 6:20, Moses framed the same question: "And when thy son asketh thee
in time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgements, which
the Lord our God hath commanded you?" Then, in verse 24, he answered the question. He said
the testimonies, the statutes and the judgements are "...for our good always that he might preserve
us alive as it is at this day." The "good" that the Law "preserved them alive" to receive, as we saw
previously, was the EULOGIA of the Abrahamic Covenant. In other words, the Law was to
"preserve them" so that they could continue receiving the Abrahamic blesings. The Law
"preserved them alive," to receive the blessings in three basic ways. First, the regulations
concerning their diet preserved their health, both as individuals and as a nation, so that sickness
would not lessen their number. Second, the restrictions against mingling with the Gentile nations
in the region preserved them against their being assimilated into foreign cultures and disappearing
as a national entity. Third, the Ten Commandments preserved them against the wrath of God, in
that it taught them what constituted sin against both man and God. Actually, a violation of any
rule in any of the three categories described above constituted a sin.
Finally, God instituted the sacrificial system for use when any violation (sin) occurred in
any of the above categories. The Law prescribed a specific kind of sacrifice for each violation.
When they presented the specific, prescribed sacrifice to God, the violation was temporarily
covered and the blessings of Abraham continued.
Disobedience to the Law resulted in the total loss of the covenant blessings, including the
land (Deuteronomy 4:25-28). But a return to God and obedience to the Law restored the covenant
-5-
blessings. Moses said as much in Deuteronomy 4:30- 31, "When thou art in tribulation, and all
these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and
shalt be obedient to his voice (For the Lord thy God is a merciful God), he will not forsake thee,
neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them." In other
words, a return to obedience to the Law would restore the blessings of "the covenant of thy
fathers which he swore unto them."
The Apostle Paul Supports Moses' View of the Relationship of the Law to Abraham's
Blessings
The apostle Paul supports this view. In Galatians chapter 3, he proves that God gave the
Law to maintain the blessings in the Abrahamic Covenant. He does this in three ways (See
Volume I): (1) He said that the Law did not set aside, disannul, or make of none effect the
promises to Abraham. (2) He demonstrated the continuing force of the promises due to the New
Testament era. (3) He concludes by showing us five distinct things about the relationship of the
Law to the Abrahamic Covenant:
1. The Law is an act of grace.
2. As an act of his grace, God made the Law a part of the Abrahamic Covenant without
changing, even slightly, the terms or the duration of the Abrahamic Covenant,
3. Added to the covenant, the Law functioned as their fortified defense, protecting the
children of Israel against any possible loss of the Abrahamic blessings.
4. He shows precisely how the Law protects them against loss of the Abrahamic
blessings.
5. He shows how long the Law performs this protective function.
We said previously that the promises of Abraham were an act of God's grace. Paul
agrees. He said, "God gave it (the inheritance) to Abraham by promise" (Galatians 3:18). "Gave"
in verse 18 is the translation of KARIS, the Greek word for grace. Literally, God graced the
inheritance to Abrahamc by promise. But, is the Law also an act of grace? Yes. In verse 19, Paul
said that the Law "...was added (to the Abrahamic Covenant) because of transgressions...."
(Galatians 3:19). The word "transgressions" tells why God added it. "Transgressions" is the
translation of the Greek word PARABAINO; the combination of PARA, which means "by the
side of" (from which comes the English word parallel) and BAINO, which means "to go." Jointly,
they mean" a going aside," hence "transgressions." Therefore, God added the Law to the promises
because of the "goings aside" or the transgressions of the children of Israel.
The expression "because of" in verse 19, denotes that the addition of the Law is
Abraham's promises was an act of grace. "Be cause of" is the translation of the accusative case
form of the same Greek word KARIS, meaning "grace," and translated "gave" in verse 18.
KARIS, in this form, occurs nine times in the Greek New Testament. It is translated "wherefore"
two times, "because of" two times, "for this cause" three times, "for the sake of" once, and "to
speak" once. In every occurrence, this word designates a benevolence, a benefit, a favor (grace)
for the one to whom it is directed.
The following list contains all occurrences of this form of KARIS in the Greek New
Testament. Each occurrence contains a benefit or a grace directed to someone in the verse. And in
-6-
each occurrence, the benefit is conveyed by this form of the word KARIS. The readers may study
each passage at their leisure.
In Luke 7:47, the woman directed the benefit of being loved much to Jesus because he
forgave her many sins. In Ephesians 3:1, Paul aimed the benefit of his being Christ's prisoner to
the Gentiles since God included them in the Church: the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic
Covenant. In Ephesians 3:14, Paul pointed his graceful act of bowing his knees to God because he
made the Gentiles fellow-heirs with the Jews in the Abrahamic Promises. The younger women
who deviated from Paul's instructions potentially directed a benefit to the Adversary in 1 Timothy
5:14. Paul directed the benefit of leaving Titus in Crete to ordain elders, and set things in order, to
the variousn churches in Titus 1:5. In Titus 1:11, those who teach for money receive the benefit.
In 1 John 3:12, Cain directs to himself the advantage gained from murdering his brother. In Jude
16, the benefit is directed to those who admire certain men, believing it to prove profitable to
them. In Galatians 3:19, God directs the benefit (grace) to those who committed the "goings
aside."
In other words, the transgressions of the people drew forth an act of grace on the part of a
loving, caring God. Consequently, he added the Law to the promises to preserve them alive and
enable them to maintain the blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant. The inheritance was "graced"
by promise in verse 18. The Law was "graced" in verse 19. In a subsequent chapter, we
demonstrate that the Law is by no means a "...ministration of death" (2 Corinthians 3:6). It was an
act of God's grace.
As an act of his grace, God made the Law part of the Abrahamic Covenant, combining
them. But this combination, this attachment, caused no rearrangement in the terms of the
promises. Rather, this addition of the Law functioned as the guardian of the promises,
guaranteeing their continuance for the children of Israel. And this, in spite of their "goings aside."
However, Paul's statement in verse 19, that the Law was added to the promises,
contradicts his statement in verse 15. There, he said that a confirmed covenant could not be
"added to" without the express consent of all parties. But, in verse 19, he states that the Law
"...was added because of the transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was
made,..." (Galatians 3:19). Since Abraham died centuries before God added the Law to the
covenant, obviously if he gave his approval for this addition, Scripture provides no record of it.
We must conclude then, that God added the Law to the covenant without the approval of
Abraham. (See Volume I.)
Therefore, verse 19 contradicts everything Paul said in verse 15. How can he say in one
breath that a confirmed covenant cannot be "added to" without the express consent of both
parties, and in the next breath say that God "added" the Law to the covenant four hundred-thirty
years later without the permission of Abraham? How then, do we resolve this contradiction?
The resolution lies in this: Paul used two different Greek words in verses 15 and 19, both
of which translate by the English word "add." He uses EPIDIATASSO in verse 15, which we
noted previously, means "to rearrange," but he uses PROSTITHEMI in verse 19. This word
combines PROS, meaning "to," with TITHEMI, which means "to put." Joined together,
PROSTITHEMI means to put to, i.e., to put something to something;" hence, "add." Paul's use
of two different words differentiates between what he meant in verse 15 and what he meant in
verse 19. The following examples from the Greek New Testament make this difference in
meaning clear.
-7-
In Luke 17:5, "...the apostles said untthe Lord, Increase our faith." "Increase" is the
translation of PROSTITHEMI. They asked Jesus for more faith to be added to the faith they
already possessed. They asked for more "faith" to be put with the "faith" they had. They are not
asking for the faith they have to be "rearranged," (EPIDIATASSO) so that it no longer resembles
its original condition.
In Luke 20:11, we read that, again, he sent another servant and they beat him also...."
"Again" is the translation of PROSTITHEMI. He sent the first servant in verse 10. In verse 11, he
adds to the list of servants whom he had sent. And in verse 12, he adds yet another servant to the
list of "sent" servants, sending three in all. He adds servant to servant to servant, i.e.,
PROSTITHEMI. He adds the same thing to the same thing; he adds servant to servant, equaling
more of the same thing, more servants. He does not "rearrange" (EPIDIATASSO) the nature or
the classification of the sent group, (i.e., he does not add presidents, kings, soldiers, etc.). Adding
these, the classification would be rearranged. But he confines the classification to servants: he just
adds more servants.
In these two examples, the difference emerges between EPIDIATASSO and

PROSTITHEMI. The first means to "rearrange" the original by imposing upon it something not
present in the original. The latter means simply "to put to" the original more of its own essence or
substance. PROSTITHEMI does not "rearrange" by changing the substance or classification. It
adds two or more of the same things together, making the total greater but not different.
EPIDIATASSO, on the other hand, rearranges the original, making it different but not necessarily
more. In conclusion, EPIDIATASSO rearranges, PROSTITHEMI adds, yet causes no
rearrangement.
All occurrences of PROSTITHEMI in the Greek New Testament demonstrate this

difference between the two words. Note the following examples: "...he proceeded further to take
Peter also...." (Acts 12:3). "Proceeded further" is the translation of PROSTITHEMI. Herod had
already vexed some disciples. Now, he adds Peter to the list of vexed disciples. The classification
is not rearranged from disciples to sailors (EPIDIATASSO). Peter, the disciple, is added to the
other disciples previously vexed. In Acts 13:36, "David...was laid unto his fathers,..." "Was laid"
is the translation of PROSTITHEMI. David was "added to" His ancestors in death. The dead,
being added to the dead, caused no rearrangement, just more of the same. Hebrews 12:19 states,
"...which voice they heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more:..."
PROSTITHEMI is translated "spoken to any more." They wanted no more words "added to" the
words they had previously heard.
In Luke 17:5, faith was added to faith (PROSTITHEMI). In Luke 20:11-12, servants
were added to servants (PROSTITHEMI). In Acts 12:3, disciples were added to disciples
(PROSTITHEMI). In Acts 13:36, the dead was added to the dead (PROSTITHEMI). In Hebrews
12:19, words were added to words. In each case cited above, the things added were always more
of the same, never rearranging the original nature or classification.
Various writers used PROSTITHEMI eighteen times in the Greek New Testament. They
always used it to add two or more of the same substances, things, etc. They never used it to add
different things causing a rearrangement. There are no exceptions. Below is a brief examination
of the remaining occurrences of this word in the Greek New Testament. Cubit is added to cubit
(Matthew 6:27). The possession of things shall be added to your possession of things (Matthew
6:33). Measure is added to their measure (Mark 4:24). Evil is added to evil (Luke 3:20). Things
shall be added to their possession Of things (Luke 12:31). Spoken things are added to spoken
things (Luke 19:11). Souls were added to souls (Acts 2:41). The ones being saved are added to
-8-
the ones already saved (Acts 2:47). Believers were added to believers as members of the Lord's
body (Acts 5:14). Much people were added to the Lord's people (Acts 11:24).
In the Greek New Testament, the use of PROSTITHEMI causes no change of substance,
i.e., rearrangement in the things being added together. In the statement, "Apples plus apples equal
more apples," no rearrangement occurs in the nature of the original apples. But, in the statement
"Apples plus oranges equal fruit," the nature of the things being added (oranges), is different from
the nature of the original (apples). A new condition (oranges) has been imposed upon the original
(apples), thereby causing a rearrangement, fruit. No New Testament writer used PROSTITHEMI
in this manner. EPIDIATASSO was used to add oranges to apples.
Paul's use of EPIDIATASSO, comparing a "man's" covenant and the Promise covenant,
demonstrates that neither covenant could be rearranged (adding oranges to apples) without the
consent of all parties. Abraham died before the Law was added and couldn't consent to a
rearrangement. Therefore, Paul did not use EPIDIATASSO in Galatians 3:19 for the simple
reason that Without Abrahams consent the Law could not and did not rearrange the terms of the
promises. Rather, he used PROSTITHEMI, which adds two or more of the same things together,
meaning more of the same. We must conclude then, that the Law of Moses and the Abrahamic
Covenant are, in some way, the same thing, since they are added together, i.e., PROSTITHEMI.
In what way then are these two entities separated in time by four hundred years the same?
We determined previously that both the covenant and the Law are the same in essence;
they are both an act of grace. In addition, we can now conclude that they are the same in purpose.
The covenant granted blessings to Abraham and his heirs. The Law guaranteed the same
blessings to the same group. God added it to preserve the heirs. enabling them to maintain the
blessings of the covenant, even when they sinned (Deuteronomy 6:24). Upon sinning, the
presentation of the proper sacrifice guaranteed the continuance of the covenant blessings. The
Law enabled the people to maintain the blessings. As such, both are identical in purpose, i. e.,
both deliver the promises in the Abrahamic Covenant. The covenant delivers by grant. The Law
delivers the blessings of this same grant by preservation and maintenance. Where then, does the
foregoing discussion lead us?
It leads us to this: the Law of Moses was not disconnected from the Abrahamic Covenant
as the Jews of Jesus day believed. If the addition of the Law to the covenant had set it aside in
anyway, had it rearranged it only slightly, had it unauthorized it in the least, Paul would have
used EPIDIATASSO in verse 19. This word, would have indeed demonstrated that the Law was
disconnected and separate from the promises. But, Paul's use of PROSTITHEMI, adding as it
does the same things together, refutes the Jewish error, The Great Disconnect Theory. The Law of
Moses was not disconnected from the Abrahamic Covenant. They became, temporarily at least.
one and the same in both essence and purpose, i.e., the covenant granted the blessings and the
Law guaranteed them.
Summarizing to this point, Paul made seven decisive statements about the relationship of
Moses' Law to Abraham's Covenant.
1. He said both are an act of God's grace. (How can an act of grace be a "ministration of
death?)
2. His use of the Greek Perfect Tense emphasized the continuing force of the Abrahamic
Covenant in the New Testament era. (See Volume I.)
-9-
3. His use of ATHETEO demonstrated that the Law did not set the covenant aside. (See
Volume I.)
4. His use of EPIDIATASSO declares that the Law did not rearrange the terms of the
covenant. (See Volume I.)
5. His use of AKURAO stated that the Law did not unauthorize the covenant. (See
Volume I.)
6. His use of KATARGEO thundered that the Law did not reduce the covenant in rank so
that it no longer works for the benefit of the heirs of the promise. (See Volume I.)
7. His use of PROSTITHEMI (adding the same together) denoted that the Law and the
Promises are one and the same in essence (grace) and purpose (delivering the
blessings of the covenant).
Added to the covenant, the Law functioned as a fortified defense, protecting the children
of Israel against any possible loss of the blessings promised them through Abraham. Paul
describes this fortified defense in Galatians 3:23. He said, "But before faith came, we were kept
under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed." "We were kept" is the
translation of FRUREO, the noun form of which means fort or garrison. The verb form used here,
means "fortified" or "garrisoned." This is a military term used to express defense, security, or
protection. Paul used this word in 2 Corinthians 11:32 describing the governor's turning of
Damascus into an armed camp to prevent the loss of his fugitive. "In Damascus the
governor...kept the city with a garrison...." "Kept with a garrison" is the translation of FRUREO.
He used it again in Philippians 4:7, saying, "The peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." "Shall keep," here, is the translation of
FRUREO. He means that God's peace shall put a garrison around their hearts and minds, holding
them steady, stable, and fortified. Peter used it to reassure Christians that God's power keeps,
garrisons, fortifies, and protects them. He said that Christians "...are kept by the power of God...."
Kept is the translation of FRUREO. The above examples demonstrate that FRUREO means a
fortified defense. And in Galatians 3:23, God made the Law their fortified defense and placed the
heirs of promise under its protection. As such, the Law, God's act of grace, defended them against
any possible loss of the Abrahamic blessings, even when they sinned. This defense was an act of
pure grace, not a "ministration of death."
In addition, "shut up" in verse 23 is the translation of SUGKLEIO which means

"enclosed on all four sides." Luke used this word in Luke 5:6 when Jesus instructed the disciples
to let their nets down. And, when they did, "...they inclosed (SUGKLEIO) a great multitude of
fishes The fish were shut up or enclosed on all four sides in the net. Paul's use of FRUREO
and SUGKLEIO indicates two things. God made the Law a fortress, as it were, to protect, defend,
and secure the heirs against any possible loss of the covenant blessings, even when they sinned.
Then, by his gracious act, he completely enclosed them on all four sides within this fortress of
defense and protection, not leaving them exposed and unprotected in any way. In Luke 5:6, the
fish were enclosed in the fish net. In Galatians 3:23, the heirs were completely enclosed on all
four sides in the protection net of the Law. Nothing, including their transgressions, could
penetrate that defensive enclosure and deprive them of their promised blessings.
Since God's act of grace made the Law their fortified defense and completely enclosed
them within it, how does the Law guard them against losing the blessings when they transgress?
Put another way, how does the Law maintain the blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant for them
- 10 -
even when they sin? Paul answered this question in Galatians 3:24. He said, "Wherefore the law
was our schoolmaster...." The Law maintained the blessings for them when they sinned by
functioning as their schoolmaster. "Schoolmaster" is the translation of PAIS, meaning "boy" or
"child," plus AGO meaning "to lead." The combination then means child-leader. Paul used the
word in 1 Corinthians 4:15. "For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye
not many fathers...." "Instructors" is the translation of PAISAGO, which means instructor, trainer,
teacher, or schoolmaster. The Law defended them against any possible loss of their blessings by
giving them certain instructions as a schoolmaster. teacher, trainer, or leader.
What composed these instructions and how could these instructions fortify them against
the loss of EULOGIA? The Law (instructions) taught them what constituted sin. It taught them
what God required of them on the one hand, and what he prohibited them from on the other.
These commands and prohibitions were "for their good, always" (Deuteronomy 6:24).
The teachings of the Law, however, did not stop with commands and prohibitions. The
instructions included provisions for a complete sacrificial system to be utilized by them when
they sinned. The teachings included complete directions concerning which sacrifice they must
make for each kind of sin, when to make it, where to make it, and how to make it. When they
broke a command or prohibition, the presentation of the prescribed sacrifice for that specific
violation caused God to defer judgement against them. With the judgement deferred, they
maintained the blessings. Failure to make the prescribed sacrifices, however, interrupted the
blessings then and there. This shut off lasted until their repentance showed by resuming the
prescribed sacrifices.
This gracious protection by the Law against loss of the blessings was temporary. It lasted
"until the seed (Jesus) should come" (Galatians 3:19). It lasted unto "...the faith which should
afterwards be revealed" (Galatians 3:23). It lasted "...unto Christ..." (Galatians 3:24). "Until" in
verse 19 is the translation of AKRIS, the regular Greek word for "until." "Unto" in verses 23 and
24 is the translation of EIS. This word is used to express the duration of time or to set limits to
time in Matthew 6:34; 21:19; Luke 1:20; 1:50; 12:19; 13:9; Acts 13:42; Philippians 1:10; 2
Timothy 1:12; Hebrews 7:3; and 1 Peter 1:11. EIS in Galatians 3:23 and 24 should be translated
"until." Paul defines the relationship of the Law to Abraham's Covenant as temporary. He
emphasized, three times, that their enclosure under the fortress of the Law would last until the
faith should be revealed, and the schoolmaster function of the Law would last until Christ
appeared. Christs' death terminated the Law forever.
The preceding discussion reveals no difference between Paul's view of the relationship of
the Law to the Abrahamic Covenant and Moses' view. Both inspired writers declare that God
gave the Law for the heirs of promise to maintain the blessings of the covenant with Abraham.
Why then does Paul call the law a ministration of death" in 2 Corinthians 3:7? For the answer,
see the next chapter.
In addition, the next chapter shows how current, conservative, Christian theology has
accepted as fact this great Jewish theological blunder of disconnecting Moses' Law from the
Abrahamic Blessings. Current, conservative, Christian theology has not only accepted The Great
Disconnect Theory as fact, but they use this same error as the basis for their theological system,
building interpretations of Scripture upon this error. In so doing, the Church moves herself further
away from Abraham. This is so because the basis of her theological system is itself disconnected
from Abraham. Once disconnected, the Abrahamic EULOGIA of health and wealth soon became
forgotten. And we Christians even forget that we are the "Seed Group" of Abraham. When we do
remember it, what difference does it make? We are part of a theological system that, because of
- 11 -
error, has no part in Abraham's EULOGIA. Abraham is, in current Christian thought, nothing but
a fuzzy, nebulous example of faith. We call this current, Christian theological system the God-
Looked-Down Theory, and show in the next chapter how this theory separates the Church from
Abraham.
Before leaving this chapter, may we say that "the proof is in the pudding"? The answers
to the following two questions attest that most Christians do not know that Moses' Law was given
to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. Did you, the reader, know the real purpose of the Law?
Most do not. How many sermons or Sunday school lessons have you heard which declared that
Moses' Law was given to maintain Abraham's blessings? Probably not very many. Were these
sermons and lessons based on The Great Disconnect Theory?
- 12 -
Chapter Two
Current, Christian Theology Built An Interpretive System Upon The Greatest Theological
Blunder In Old Testament History, Which Strips Away From Christians The Abrahamic
Blessing of Healing And Prosperity
The great mistake of Judaism was the "dis-connecting" of Moses' Law from Abraham's
promises. They lost sight of the scriptural reason for the giving of the Law and its attendant
sacrifices. They came to view the Law, not as an act of grace to enable them to maintain the
blessings promised them through Abraham, but as a system of works, whereby they might
approach God and secure his blessings. Unfortunately, the Church has established its theology
upon this error, The Great Disconnect Theory, and sees herself also "disconnected" from
Abraham. This can be demonstrated from the reader's own frame of reference. When you, the
reader, hear the term Judaism, what do you think of? Most think of Moses, the Law, and the
sacrifices. If we think of Abraham at all, we think of him primarily as our example of faith. We
see him as a man whose faith we would do well to pattern ours after.
But, do we think of the promises of prosperity and good health promised him by God as
being our inheritance also? Unfortunately, most of us do not. Why? Because we are the product
of a wellmeaning but flawed theology that is based upon The Great Disconnect Theory.
Consequently, it is a theology which is itself disconnected from Abraham. In this work, we call
this disconnected theology, The God-Looked-Down Theory, and its description, prankishly goes
something like this: "One day, God looked down from heaven and saw that Judaism was not
working the way he thought it should. He saw the people breaking the Law of Moses right and
left...and they were not making the sacrifices in the right spirit either...if they made them at all. So
he said to himself, "I'm going to set me up a brand-new religionsomething thats entirely
new...a religion the world has never seen before. I'll name it after my Son. I'll call this new
religion Christianity. I'll send my Son to fulfill the Law of Moses and he will be the final sacrifice
for sin.
Other than his final sacrifice for sin, there will be nothing in my new religion that even
resembles Judaism, my old religion. Sure, I inserted some prophecies in the Old Testament to
alert the people that I was sending a Messiah. And yes, I worded those prophecies in such a way
that the Jews would be looking for a Jewish king. But, that's not the way my new religion will be.
I'll throw out everything pertaining to Judaism but onemy Son will be the final sacrifice for sin
and fulfill the Law of Moses forever. By his sacrifice, everybody, Jew and Gentile, can be saved.
The vehicle of my new religion, this new Christianity, I'm going to name the Church. From now
on, the Church will be my brand new covenant. And since I have now set up a brand new
covenant, I'm going to throw out all my promises to give the Jews the land of Palestine forever.
Over one thousand times the word give is used in my Old Testament, the preponderance of which
pertains to my giving Palestine to the Jews. But, no matter. All that's over now. That doesn't count
any more. After all, I've set myself up a new religion, a brand new covenant, and called it
Christianity.
They don't need to think that I'm obligated to heal teir sickness anymore. Sure, I promised
them that if they would keep the Law of Moses, or make the appropriate sacrifices if they broke
it, I'd be their healer and take all sickness away from them. But, I'm not going to worry myself
about keeping this promise. After all, I've got myself a new religion now. If they get sick, they
will just have to pray, "If it be thy will," please heal me. Then, I'll check my will out and see if I
happen to want to heal them.
- 13 -
My new religion is going to be based on poverty too. No matter that I promised the Jews
that I'd prosper them and bless everything they set their hands to. No matter that I promised to
bless their land, barns, fields, and cattle. Why, everybody ought to know that they can be a better
Christian if they are extremely poor anyway.
My new religion will save their souls, but it will take away their land, their security in the
land, their prosperity, and their healing. This is enough to do for anybody. Anyone who is grateful
at all should be content to be saved from hell and let well enough alone concerning the rest. This
is my new religion, my brand new covenant, called the Church and Christianity. And, if those
Jews want to be saved from hell, they are going to have to forget everything in their old religion
and join the Church and get baptized like everybody else!"
Is it any wonder that a Jew looks at a Christian as if he is insane when we witnesses to

him about his new "superior religion" called Christianity? The Jew at least thought he had the
blessings of salvation, land, security in the land, health, and prosperity promised by Moses if he
kept the Law and its attendant sacrifices. He cut himself off from the above promises when he
disconnected Moses from Abraham, but he still thought he had them. He based his thought upon
The Great Disconnect Theory, still thinking, however wrongly, that he could secure the blessings
listed above by obedience to Moses' Law.
The God-Looked-Down Theory of the Church corrects this error, this doctrine of works,
but in correcting it, all the Jew is granted is the salvation of his soul. But, this "brand new
religion" takes away his land, security in the land, health, and prosperity and doesn't replace it.
The God-Looked- Down Theory doesn't replace it because this theory, also, views the Church as
disconnected from Abraham, unaware that only through Abraham can the above blessings be
realized. If The God-Looked- Down Theory of the Church is correct, we would all be better off if
we were Jews under Moses, maintaining the blessings of Abraham by making the appropriate
sacrifice when we've sinned, since those who did so were saved (Romans 3:25-26; Hebrews
9:15). And salvation of the soul is all The God-Looked-Down Theory gives the members of the
Church at this present hour. But according to the Abrahamic Covenant, in addition to the
salvation of their soul, the Jews also had the promised land, security in the land, health, and
prosperity guaranteed to them.
The "superiority" of this view of Christianity is not "superior." Judaism offered more,
much more. The obedient Jew, standing before the altar of old, an ax in one hand and the warm
body of a sacrificial animal in the other hand, his clothes drenched with the blood still spurting
from the freshly made wounds, was better off in many ways than a member of The God-Looked-
Down Theory Church today. Why? He was as saved from hell as any Christian today, but he also
had the temporal blessings of Deuteronomy 7:12-26 and Deuteronomy 28:1-14 going for him.
The God-Looked- Down Theory, however, takes it all away from him. Neither does this theory
grant these blessings to the Church today.
Consequently, we are forced in our "superior, new religion" to pray, "If it be thy will"
concerning sickness or financial needs. Then, when God checks the agenda for "his will" for that
day, and perhaps, makes a decision to help us (based on nobody knows what), then so be it.
Otherwise, we must content ourselves with being raped, plundered, ravaged, and devastated by
the Devil.
And we wonder why it is so hard for a Jew to become a Christian. The God-Looked-
Down Theory has taken his land, his security in his land, his healing, and his prosperity. It grants
- 14 -
him salvation for his soul. But, he at least thought he had that anyway. No wonder it is difficult to
win the Jews (God's chosen people, his people beloved above all people) to Christ as their
Messiah, Savior, and Lord.
This volume demonstrates that the Church is not disconnected from Abraham and the
promises made to Abraham are valid today and are her rightful inheritance not in the sweet by
and by, but now while we need help with bills and illnesses. But first, why was The God-Looked-
Down Theory concocted to start with? What is its theological foundation?
Based Upon That Greatest, Old Testament Blunder, Current Christian Theology (Which
Strips Away From Christians the Abrahamic Blessings of Healing and Prosperity) Perches
Precariously Upon Three More Great Errors
The God-Looked-Down Theory perches precariously upon three things: (1) the New
Testament writers' reaction to the great Jewish theological blunder: The Great Disconnect Theory.
(2) a misunderstanding of the term "new" in "new covenant" as meaning "new in time," when in
fact it does not mean "new in time" or, as we would say, "brand new," (3) a misunderstanding of
Jeremiah's expression "will make" in his statement, "I will make a new covenant with the house
of Israel...." The God- Looked-Down Theory interprets "will make" as the equivalent of "start up"
when in fact "will make" means the opposite, or "to bring to completion."
In this chapter, we look at the first "theological footing": the reaction of the New
Testament writers to The Great Disconnect Theory. In chapter three, we look at the confusion
about what "new" really means. And, in chapter four, we clear up the misunderstanding of "will
make."
The First Great Error Upon Which This Current, Christian Theology of Denial
Perches Precariously, is Misunderstanding the Threefold Reaction of the New Testament
Writers to that Greatest, Old Testament Blunder
Now, we look at the first "theological footing" of The God-Looked-Down Theory, which
is the reaction of the New Testament writers to that colossal, Jewish blunder of separating God's
Law from Abraham's covenant on the one hand, and setting up the law on the other hand as a
system of salvation by works. Just exactly how did they react to this salvation-by-works of the
law heresy? They reacted in three basic ways: (1) the tremendous amount of space devoted in the
New Testament to the overthrow of the salvation-by-works heresy, (2) the urgency with which
they presented their case, and (3) the language they used as they attempted to replace this error
with the truth that salvation is all of grace by faith. When these things are fixed firmly in the
mind, i.e., the space taken up in the New Testament with combating The Great Disconnect
Theory, the desperate urgency with which the New Testament writers press the war, combined
with the proper categorizing of the language they used, the true nature of The God-Looked-Down
Theory looms before us: it is a house of cards built on sand.
The First Reaction of the New Testament Writers to that Greatest, Old Testament Blunder,
is Demonstrated by the Great Amount of Space in the New Testament They Devoted to Its
Overthrow
The first reaction of the new testament writers to the heresy of salvation by works of the
Law is demonstrated by the tremendous amount of space they devoted to its overthrow in the
pages of the New Testament. Verse after verse, page after page of the New Testament is
consumed with one purpose: to correct The Great Disconnect error of attempting to attain
- 15 -
Salvation and blessings by works of the law. To correct this error of salvation by works of the law
and replace it with salvation by grace is the all-consuming concern of the New Testament writers.
The teachings of both Jesus and Paul demonstrate this fact.
The teachings of Jesus concerning the law were negative in many instances. They had to
be negative because his was a message given to correct their Great Disconnect Theory of the law.
He never repudiated the scriptural purpose of the Law (the Law was given as an act of grace to
guard them against the loss of the Abrahamic blessings), but his messages concerning the law
attempted to correct the perversion of making the law a religion of salvation and blessing by
works. On numerous occasions he said, "Ye have heard that it hath been said...but I say unto
you...." He would explain to them the error of what they had heard about the purpose of the law,
and then correct it by quoting the correct Scripture to them. By this combination, "Ye have
heard...but I say unto you..." he bathed their error in the floodlight of the true, actual purpose of
the Law.
The major passages in the New Testament in which Jesus corrected their perversions of
the law are Matthew 12:1-8; Mark 2:23-28; and Luke 6:1-5; in which he corrected their view of
the Sabbath. And he continues his Sabbath corrections in Matthew 12:9-14; Mark 3:1-6; and
Luke 6:6-11. The first three Scriptures listed above correct the criticism of the Pharisees
concerning the picking of grain by Jesus' disciples on the Sabbath. The second three Scriptures
correct their view that healing or "doing good" on the Sabbath is unlawful.
Their view of the law was cold, legalistic, to the letter. Jesus corrects this in Matthew
23:23-24 and Luke 11:42-44. He taught them the weightier matters of the law: love, justice,
mercy, and faith. In the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 5:17- 48), he said he came to fulfill both
the law and the prophets, not to abolish them. He had no problem with the Law in its scriptural
purpose, function, and result. But he spent a big part of his public Ministry correcting the
mistakes of The Great Disconnect Theory.
When Saul of Tarsus became Paul the Apostle, more than any other man he carried the
war into the front lines of the enemy. He waged war against the Jewish view of salvation by
works until silenced by death. The major passages in which Paul wrote to combat The Great
Disconnect Theory are Romans 3:20-21, in which Paul shows a righteousness of God based upon
faith like Abraham's which has nothing to do with the Law; Romans 6:14, in which he maintains
that the law has no more dominion, even as a protector of the blessings, since Jesus, the Seed, has
come; Romans 7:4-6, in which he states that we are released from the law; Romans 8:2-4, in
which he shows the law is powerless to enable human nature to do the works of the law; Romans
9:31-32 declares that Israel had not righteousness by following the law because righteousness can
only be attained by faith; Romans 10:5-13 shows faith righteousness is easier to attain than law
righteousness; 2 Corinthians 3:6-11, in which he sees the law as the letter that kills; and Galatians
3:10-14, declaring that those trying to be saved by works of the law are accursed.
In every passage, Paul makes corrections to Jewish thinking concerning their severance
of the law from the Abrahamic Promises. He boldly declares that without the link-up between the
two, the law, rather than an act of grace to maintain the flow of blessings, has become an
instrument of death.
The Second Reaction of the New Testament Writers to that Greatest, Old Testament
Blunder, is Demonstrated by the Urgency With Which They Fought the War Against It
- 16 -
The war of salvation by grace versus The Great Disconnect Theory of salvation by works
of the law, was for Paul, more than "words and theological clichs." He viewed with alarm the
eternal damnation of his brethren, the Jews. He saw that their great error had dragged them into
hell by the millions down through the centuries. The Great Disconnect Theory had become, for
the Jews, the doorway to hell and must be lcosed at all costs, Although called to the Gentiles,
Paul never forgot his brethren according to the flesh. He knew that as long as they followed The
Great Disconnect Theory, they had no hope of salvation forever. He said "That I have great
heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from
Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: Who are Israelites:..." (Romans 9:2-
4).
While reading his words, one can feel the urgency, the desperation that Paul felt. His
countrymen were in desperate straits and didn't realize it. Paul ferociously lunged into the war
with both his preaching and his pen. With all the energies he could bring to bear, he never drew
back from the conflict. He tried as hard as any man to shut this doorway to hell. With word and
pen, he replaced error with truth. He tore into the error of salvation by works like a savage. His
fixation, with its overthrow, was like that of a crazy man. No matter how fiercely the battle raged,
Paul never asked for a time out, nor did he give one. He fought on. He fought on until his body
was severely damaged by the scars that battle inflicted upon him. He asked Jesus three times for
deliverance, and he fought on.
When the battle scars were caused by a shipwreck in the deep, he accepted it and fought
on. When the battle scars were inflicted by flesh-tearing whips, he never flinched; he fought on.
When thrown into prison, he gazed at the bars that bound him and sang praises to God at
midnight; he fought on. He called it the sufferings of Christ which must be filled up in his body.
Perils caused by waters, robbers, Jews, or Gentiles never stopped him; he fought on. Perils in the
city, in the wilderness, on the sea, or among false brethren never shook him; he fought on.
Weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, and nakedness never floored
him; he fought on.
This error, this doorway to hell, must be closed for his brethren. No matter how the scars
of battle damaged his own body, he must close this doorway to hell. Paul, more than any man,
fought on. He declared a Holy War that screams from the pages of the New Testament..."the
doorway to hell must be closed...no matter what the cost...the doorway to hell must be closed!"
More than any other man, the Apostle Paul pressed the attack and sounded the battle cry: "The
doorway to hell must be closed at all costs!" He fought on! He battled every enemy and carried in
his person the scars of it. He fought the Great Error of Judaism until death stilled his hand and
silenced his lips. More than any man in the stream of human existence, he deserved to write his
own epitaph: "...I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have
fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up
for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord...shall give me..." (2 Timothy 4:6-8). And, when
he entered into Glory and appeared in the presence of Jesus, one cannot help but say, "He did
more than any man to close the doorway to hell; he fought on." And one cannot help but believe
that when Jesus saw him in heaven, he said, "Well done, my son...welcome home." He had fought
on. God bless you, dear Paul.
With the death of Paul and the other great warriors of that first century, the developing
Church moved into the battle stations and took up the cry: "The doorway to hell must be closed at
all costs. Salvation by works of the law is the doorway to hell and must be closed at all costs.
Salvation is only through faith in Jesus Christ! Salvation by works of the law is the doorway to
hell and must be closed at all costs."
- 17 -
Because of the two reasons presented above to overthrow the heresy of salvation by
works of the law in the New Testament, Christian thought has been consumed primarily with this
one issue. We fail to see much else. Up to a point, this is as it should be. Salvation by works of
the law versus salvation by faith is the crucial issue. For this reason, it rightly receives
prominence in the pages of the New Testament. This preponderance of space given to this battle
in the New Testament combined with the fervency, the urgency, even the desperation of the New
Testament writers to close the doorway to hell at all costs," has had a greater influence upon the
Church than is realized. Because of the space given and the fervency with which it is presented,
the Church has no doubts that the doctrine of The Great Disconnect Theory (salvation by works
of the law of Moses) is the doorway to hell. The Church also has no doubt that Jesus is the "end
of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth" (Romans 10:13). But, unfortunately, the
Church is not as certain that Jesus "is the Seed to whom the promise of Abraham was made"
(Galatians 3:19). Neither is the Church at all certain that those historical promises God made to
Abraham belong to her by inheritance.
The Third Reaction of the New Testament Writers to that Greatest, Old Testament
Blunder, is Demonstrated by the Language They Used Against It
In addition to the above, the language used by the New Testament writers is their third
reaction against the The Great Disconnect Theory, causing the Church's preoccupation with it,
pushing other matters to the back burner. When considering the language the New Testament
writers used concerning the Law, we must exercise much care, because this is the point at which
The God-Looked- Down Theory has made its greatest blunder. This theory has blurred the
distinctions that must be made when reading about the Law in the New Testament documents.
Because the advocates of this theory have not kept uppermost in their minds the purpose of the
Law, to maintain the Abrahamic blessings, they have attributed meanings to various passages of
Scripture which those Scriptures do not have. An examination of the New Testament statements
concerning the Law reveals that these statements must be grouped into four separate, distinct
categories.
Category One speaks of the Law from the viewpoint of its original purpose. When Paul
said, "...the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just and good" (Romans 7:12), he spoke
of Gods reason for giving the Law, i.e., the maintenance of the Abrahamic blessings. Concerning
its original purpose, it was holy, just, and good.
Category Two speaks of the law as a result of what it has become because of the Great
Disconnection. It was designed to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. The Jews, instead, set it up
as a separate religious system, a doctrine of salvation and blessings secured by their works. As
such, it became an instrument of death, and those who followed this system, separated from
Abraham, became accursed.
When Paul calls the Law the "ministration of death, written and engraved in stones" (2
Corinthians 3:7), did he actually mean that the Law really was a ministration of death? Of course
not. The Law was an act of grace given to maintain the flow of blessings promised through
Abraham. How can an act of grace designed to bless be a ministration of death? It cannot. Then
what did Paul mean? He means that by following The Great Disconnect Theory, the Law no
longer functions as an act of grace, but has become, for them, an instrument of death. When he
said that "as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse..." (Galatians 3:10), what
does he mean? He means that their separation of the Law from Abraham has turned that which
was given to bless them into nothing more than a religion of works and merit. As such, this act of
- 18 -
separation has turned the Law into an instrument which will curse them. In Galatians 5:1, Paul
refers to the Law as a "yoke of bondage," as something grievous to be born and implores his
readers not to be entangled in it any more. Was the Law, according to its original purpose, really
a "yoke of bondage"? No, it was an act of grace. It is a yoke of bondage only as a result of
disconnecting it from Abraham and using it as an independent system to secure by works the
blessings of God.
In Acts 15:10, Peter called the Law a "yoke upon the neck...which neither our fathers nor
we were able to bear." Was this the effect of the Law upon them and their fathers when viewed
from its original purpose? No. The Law was impossible to bear and became a yoke around their
neck only after they set the Law apart as an independent doctrine of salvation and blessings by
merit. In Romans 4:15, Paul states, "...the law worketh wrath:..." Was this God's original intent?
No. The Law was an act of grace. Only when severed from Abraham and used as an independent
religious system of salvation by works does it result in wrath. Romans 3:19 declares that "...under
the law...all the world may become guilty before God." This passage also views the Law as the
result of the Jewish error since "to make the world guilty" was not its original purpose. Had the
original purpose been followed, the appropriate sacrifice would have been made, the offendor
would have been held blameless, and the Abrahamic blessings that he already possessed would
have been maintained.
All the above examples are Category Two statements. Not one passage speaks from the
perspective of the true purpose of the Law, i.e., God's act of grace to guard the children of Israel
against the possible loss of their blessings because of transgressions. Each statement views the
Law from the standpoint of what they turned it into as a result of The Great Disconnect Theory.
The Law is not a yoke of bondage, a yoke impossible to bear, an instrument of death, cursing
people, resulting in guilt and wrath. These conditions accrue only as the Law is divorced from its
original purpose. When it becomes an independent religious system of works and merit, the Law
becomes all of the above. When used as an act of grace to maintain the preexisting Abrahamic
relationship, it is none of the above. The Law is holy and just and good.
Category Three statements describe the Law by the terms and definitions used in The
Great Disconnect Theory. In countering an argument, one must sometimes use an opponent's own
terminology and definitions, to refute his position by showing that his terminology and
definitions are erroneous. The New Testament writers did just this, meeting head on, and refuting
the definitions and terminology employed in The Great Disconnect Theory. Hebrews 8:7 is a case
in point.
In this passage, the advocates of the Great Disconnect Theory failed to link Moses to
Abraham. For them, Abraham had receded so far back, and Moses had become so predominate in
their thinking that Moses' Law had become the "first" covenant. This "disconnection" between
Abraham's promises and Moses' Law was so complete, that the Law was "first" to them, even
though it appeared in history four hundred-thirty years after Abraham. They simply failed to see
that the Law was added to Abraham's promises to enable the Seed Group to maintain Abraham's
EULOGIA. They had set apart Moses' Law as a system of salvation by works, independent of
Abraham. Abraham received little prominence, while Moses moved to "first" place in every
aspect of their religious life.
Furthermore, those advocates of The Great Disconnect Theory, failed to see Jesus as the
"seed of Abraham" or the "end of the law." For them, the appearance of this Jesus who "passed
himself off" as the Christ, was a fraud. They viewed both Jesus and his teaching as a farce. They
viewed his teaching as a "second," inferior, fake covenant, when compared to Moses' "first," real
- 19 -
covenant. Since Moses' "first" covenant was real, it was to them, perfect or "faultless," therefore,
there was no need for a "second" covenant. Consequently, their "stock answer" maintained that
their first (disconnected from Abraham) covenant was "faultless," and therefore they had no
reason to seek out a "second" covenant. In other words, "perfection" can't be improved upon. In
their eyes, their "first" covenant was "faultless," therefore "perfect" in every way. Why look for a
"second" covenant?
The author of Hebrews acknowledges the above as their position in Hebrews 8:7, which
states, "For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the
second." In this passage, he used their terms and definitions. As such, he acknowledged their
view that Moses' Law was separated from Abraham's promises, having become first to them.
He acknowledged their belief that this first covenant was "faultless," even though separated
from Abraham. He acknowledged their view of Jesus presenting a "second' covenant in
opposition to Moses' Law, their "first" covenant, and since this "second" covenant was
unnecessary to them, they sought no "place" for it.
In Hebrews 8:7, "faultless" is the translation of AMEMPTOS. This word combines A, the
Greek negative, with MEMPTOS, which means defective. The combination then, means
"nondefective" or "faultless." Of course, from the perspective of God's real, actual purpose of the
Law, it was faultless. Not one thing was wrong with it. Nothing was defective about it. But, from
the perspective of The Great Disconnect Theory (disconnected from Abraham), the Law was
totally defective. An act of grace had been turned into an instrument of death. From this
perspective (The Great Disconnect Theory) this "first covenant," Moses' Law, was not "faultless,"
it was fatally flawed.
However, the Jews believed that the Law (their "first" covenant) was "faultless" from
their viewpoint. They erroneously believed the Law of Moses was a "perfect" system of salvation
and blessing even though they disconnected it from Abraham's promises. Their mistaken theology
viewed their mistaken conception of the Law as "faultless." The author of Hebrews meets, head
on, their mistaken Notion that Moses Law was "faultless" when separated from Abraham's
Covenant and used as a system of salvation by works. In other words, having described the Law
using their terms and definitions, he absolutely refutes them in Hebrews 8:7, with a Greek device
called the "Contrary To Fact Conditional Sentence."
Hebrews 8:7 is a Greek construction called a "Contrary to Fact Condition." When a

Greek employed this construction, he placed something in its worst possible light. He says things
that are contrary to fact or reality. He says the very opposite of what he perceives the facts to be:
hence, the name a "Contrary to Fact Condition."
In the following discussion, we cite five other Scriptures showing conditions that are
"Contrary to Fact." These examples will make clear, by illustration, to the reader's mind what the
author said in Hebrews 8:7. Then we will give a fuller explanation of this "Contrary to Fact"
construction. We cite seven Greek grammarians' explanations of this "Contrary to Fact" device,
including five more Scripture illustrations of this same "Contrary to Fact" device. Finally, we
apply the device to Hebrews 8:7.
FIVE SCRIPTURE EXAMPLES OF "THE CONTRARY TO FACT" DEVICE
1. In Matthew 23:30, Jesus accuses the Pharisees of saying to themselves that if they had
been in the days of their fathers, then they would not have been partakers with their
fathers in the blood of the prophets. However, both the condition and the conclusion
- 20 -
in this verse are contrary to the facts in their case since they were not in the days of
their fathers, and they were still partakers in the blood of the prophets.
2. "Except the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved:..." (Mark 13:20).
Both these statements, however, are Contrary to Fact, since the Lord did not shorten
the days and some flesh was saved.
3. "For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me (John 5:46). These two
statements, both condition and conclusion, are Contrary to Fact. The facts are that
they did not believe Moses, and therefore, neither did they believe on me (Jesus).
4. Mary said, "...Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother (Lazarus) had not died" (John
11:32). Again, both the condition and conclusion are Contrary to Fact. The Lord was
not there and consequently, Lazarus died.
5. Jesus said to the disciples that "...If ye loved me (with supreme love), ye would rejoice,
because I said, I go unto the Father:..." (John 14:28). Again, both the condition and
conclusion are Contrary to Fact. The disciples did not love (AGAPAO) him with a
supreme love and therefore they did not rejoice at Jesus' return into heaven.
The reader should be able to grasp this "Contrary to Fact" device by now. This kind of
sentence simply contains a condition (the "if" clause) which is contrary to the facts, plus a
conclusion (the "then" clause) which states what would logically follow if the condition (the "if"
clause) had been true or factual. But, since the condition is Contrary to Fact, the conclusion
drawn from the "unfactual" condition will be "unfactual" also. In Greek grammar, the "if" clause
(condition) Is called the Protatis and the then clause (conclusion) is called the Apodasis. The
it clause is introduced with EI, a Greek word meaning "if." The conclusion usually contains the
Greek word AN. This word is not usually translated into English. It is, however, the Greek's way
of signaling us that what is said in the conclusion is not to be taken seriously. In other words, AN
is the Greek's device for throwing doubt on a given conclusion. All Greek grammarians concur
with the preceding analysis. The following quotes demonstrate this fact:
Summers says, "Second class condition is contrary to fact condition. This is to many one
of the most baffling constructions in the English language where it is expressed by the
subjunctive mood. In Greek it is expressed by the secondary tenses of the indicative mood. The
correct form is EI with the indicative in the protasis and AN with the indicative in the apodasis"
(RS p. 109).
Davis says, "It is the condition determined as unfulfilled. The condition is assumed to be
contrary to fact...The condition has EI plus a past tense of the indicative, the conclusion has a past
tense of the indicative usually with AN" (WHD p. 157).
Machen states that, "Conditions contrary to fact are expressed by the secondary tenses of
the indicative in both protasis and apodasis. The protasis is introduced by EI and the apodasis has
the particle AN, which, however, is sometimes omitted (JGM, p. 157).
Voelz affirms that, "A contrary to fact conditional sentence imagines a possibility that is
definitely impossible, either in the present or the past...Greek does not use the subjunctive for
conditional sentences contrary to fact. They deal neither with the future nor with uncertainty,
instead, they deal with the past or present and they contradict fact" (JWV pp.266-267).
- 21 -
Robertson and Davis declare, "Then the 'assumption' is that the condition is untrue...In neither
case does the condition deal with the actual facts. In Luke 7:39, "...This fellow, if he were the
prophet (which he is not), he would know (as he does not). So the pharisee argues about his guest.
He 'assumes' two errors about Jesus, one that he does not know, the other that he is not the
prophet he claims to be. He 'assumes' and 'states' as contrary to the fact and so untrue two actual
truths for Jesus did know and was the prophet" (RD p.351).
A.T. Robertson says, "In this somewhat difficult condition only past tenses of the
indicative occur. The premise is assumed to be contrary to fact...A good illustration is found in
Luke 7:39. The Pharisee here assumes that Jesus is not a prophet because he allows the sinful
woman to wash his feet. Jesus is therefore bound to be ignorant of her true character. The form of
the condition reveals the state of mind of the Pharisee, not the truth about Jesus' nature and
powers. As a matter of fact, it is the Pharisee who is ignorant...The statement of unreality here
from the standpoint of the speaker or writer, is as clear cut and as positive as that of reality...The
term "unreal" as applied to this use of the indicative properly belongs only to the standpoint of the
user. To him the case is impossible and he makes a positive statement to that effect with the
indicative" (ATR pp.1012- 1013).
Dana and Mantey concur, saying, "The premise is assumed to be contrary to fact in this
class, and only the past tenses of the indicative are used. As suggested above, this condition states
a thing as if it were untrue or unreal...The protasis is introduced by EI, and AN usually occurs in
the apodasis (DM p. 289).
Next, we briefly cite five more Scripture illustrations showing this construction.
1. Jesus said, "if ye were of the world, (then) the world would love its own:..." (John
15:19). However, the fact is that they are not of the world, therefore, the world does
not love them.
2. Paul said, "...if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ" (Galatians
1:10). But, the "if" clause is Contrary to Fact since Paul does not go about pleasing
men. Consequently, the conclusion is also opposite of that which is stated in this verse
since Paul is most definitely a servant of Christ.
3. Paul said, "...If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would
that I should bear with you:..." (Acts 18:14). But, it never hinged upon a wrong or
wicked lewdness. Consequently, Paul doesn't have to tolerate them.
4. A good example of a "Contrary to Fact Condition" is Hebrews 8:4, which states, "For
if he were on earth, he should not be a priest,..." Both of these assertions are contrary
to the facts because Jesus is not on earth, he is in heaven, and since he is in heaven, he
is a priest.
5. Another example is Matthew 11:21. In this passage, Jesus said to Chorazin and
Bethsaida, "...for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre
and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes." These two
assertions, however, are factually just the opposite. The mighty works were not done
in those cities. Neither did they repent.
In all ten of the preceding verses, illustrating the "Contrary to Fact" device, EI is used in
the "if" (condition) clause and AN is used in the "then" (conclusion) clause. This is the regular
- 22 -
way the Greeks structure the "Contrary to Fact" device. This is also the way Hebrews 8:7 is
structured since it is a classic case of this device.
In addition, the two assertions made in Hebrews 8:7 are factually contrary to reality.
From the perspective of their theology, the "first" covenant or Moses' Law was not "faultless." It
was fatally flawed since their disconnecting it from Abraham turned it into a "death instrument."
Furthermore, a place for the "second" or "new" covenant was indeed sought. Both statements in
this verse state the opposite, then, of what the facts are. In other words, by casting their terms and
definitions in the Contrary To Fact Device, this author not only declared that reality contradicts
their terms and definitions, but also their entire theological theory. For the author of Hebrews,
Moses' Law was not disconnected from Abraham's promised EULOGIA. (See Volume I.)
Moreover, the author declares that God himself never viewed Moses' Law as defective from he
perspective of his original purpose for it. Rather, he found fault with the people who responded to
the original purpose of the Law by separating it from Abraham's Covenant and making it a
system of salvation by works. He said, "For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant..." (Hebrews 8:8). Note well that God
found fault with "them" and not with his act of grace, the Law, given to maintain an uninterrupted
flow of Abraham's EULOGIA.
Category Four statements are those statements about the Law that are true, whether
viewed from its original purpose or from the standpoint of the error. One such passage is the
declaration in Galatians 2:16, "...for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified." This
statement is true when regarded from the view of its true purpose. God never intended for the
Law to be used for justification. He gave it to guard the descendants of Abraham from losing their
blessings. However, the statement is also true from the perspective of the error. As a separate
system of salvation and blessings, it was never able to perform justification for them. Thus, the
statement is true from both perspectives.
The failure to properly categorize the Law statements has been a chief source of problem
for the Church. Had the Law statements been properly grouped, the purpose of the Law as a
vehicle of grace to maintain the Abrahamic blessings would be recognized, and such statements
as "the Law is a ministry of condemnation" and "the Law was a jailer" would never have been
made. Since the days of Martin Luther, the Church has had sermons preached from Romans 3:20,
"for by the law is the knowledge of sin." And, "the wages of sin is death" (Romans 6:23). Then,
the commandments are preached, screaming, "thou shalt not." As a result, the world is brought
under conviction by "thou shalt nots," since the hearers know they are not perfect (Romans 3:20),
and they know that unless they get right with God," they are in danger of hell (Romans 6:23).
Consequently, they have associated the Law with eternal damnation. As a result they do not see
the Law as a vehicle of grace. The Church gives Category One meaning to Category Two
statements. If the Church would only stop and think, she would group the Law statements in their
proper category, and The God-Looked-Down Theory would collapse.
The God-Looked-Down Theory fails to make this necessary distinction of properly

categorizing the Law statements. Because of the great number of times (space given to close the
doorway to hell) the Law is spoken of from a Category Two perspective, the followers of this
theory read the Scriptures which state that the Law is bondage, wrath, guilt, a yoke, etc. They
accept these statements as fact, assuming they represent the actual purpose and reason for the
Law. They fail to distinguish Category One from Category Two statements, thus confusing their
proper meanings. This blurring of the categories adversely affects the theory's interpretations of
many Scriptures. As we shall soon see, the blurring of the Categories of Law statements renders
- 23 -
The God-Looked-Down Theory so incredible that a forced rethinking of its basis, and therefore,
its acceptance is now necessary.
The New Testament battle to close the doorway to hell is so intense that much space is
given to it. Because of its overriding importance, the urgency of the message leaps from every
page, capturing our attention and forcing our concentration upon it to the exclusion of almost
everything else. In addition, since the actual, true scriptural fact that the Law was an act of grace
to maintain the blessings has not been kept firmly in mind, the strong language used in the
corrective passages cited above has influenced the Church to view the Law as an "actual"
doctrine of works from which the world needs to be saved. In other words, the Church views
Moses' Law as indeed, disconnected from the Abrahamic Covenant. And when the Church reads,
:Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believes" (Romans 10:4), they see
Jesus as "fulfilling the law" (Matthew 5:17), but they do not see him as the "Seed to whom the
promise was made" (Galatians 3:19). And since he fulfilled the Law, as the end of the Law, the
Law must have been a system of salvation by works from which man himself needs to be saved,
because it is by the Law that man is aware, every day of his life, that he sins.
As we are forced to concentrate so intently upon the Law by the preponderance of space
given to it, as we feel the urgency and passion of the New Testament writers as they attempt to
close this doorway to hell, and as we fail to properly categorize the language they used, Abraham
recedes into the background of Christian thought and the Law as an actual, real system of
salvation by works fills our vision. Consequently, Jesus really has become the mediator of a
"Brand New Covenant," (separated from the Abrahamic Covenant) who fulfilled the Law, but the
Church has lost sight of him as "the Seed" of Abraham to whom "the promise was made."
Therefore, the relationship of Abraham to the Church is "nebulous" at best. If the Church sees
Abraham related to herself at all, she sees him as a "father-figure" who had a great faith she
would do well to copy.
Because of the above three reasons, the Church took a natural, and easy step in viewing
herself as "disconnected" from the Abrahamic Covenant. Therefore, The God-Looked-Down
Theory became her basic theology, unrelated at all to the promises of health, prosperity, etc. The
interpretations given by The God-Looked- Down Theory, to the vast majority of the New
Testament demonstrates that the Church is preoccupied with the Law of Moses to the exclusion
of Abraham.
Before considering some New Testament examples of their bizarre interpretations, we

need to summarize to this point, the results of the downward spiral taken by the Church, from the
lofty heights of the Law as an act of grace, to groveling in the dust with a knee-jerk reaction to
the Jewish error of disconnecting the Law from Abrahams EULOGIA. On page 1268, the New
Scofield Reference Bible has a note which perfectly summarizes The God-Looked- Down
Theory's confusion over the purpose of the Law and substantiates the statements made in this
section. Scofield says, "Before the Law the whole world is guilty, and the Law is therefore of
necessity a ministry of condemnation, death, and the divine curse." The International Standard
Bible Encyclopedia, page 1848, has also given Category One meaning to Category Two
statements, confusing the real purpose of the Law with what the Law has become as a result of
making it an independent religion of works. They say, "Indeed, so far from blessing coming to
sinners by way of the Law, the Law worketh wrath: not wrath in men against the Law's
restrictions as some have argued, but the holy wrath of God...."
Finally, since God seems to have given the Law to condemn, to bring wrath, death, guilt,
a yoke no one can bear, then it follows that this view will be reflected in every Scripture this
- 24 -
theory attempts to interpret. In other words, everything else they interpret in Scripture will be
influenced by the mistakes of The God- Looked-Down Theory. Their entire theological system
will reflect these errors concerning the purpose of the Law. Everything in their system will reflect
this "truth" that the Law is guilt, wrath, a yoke, and death. The next section demonstrates that,
indeed, they do interpret other Scriptures in the light of this "truth" as we look at the
misunderstanding of "New" in "New Covenant."
Again, the "proof is in the pudding." And this clich fits what we've said in this chapter
like a glove. One question demonstrates this assertion. How many sermons or Sunday school
lessons have you, the reader, heard which reflects the law as wrath, guilt, damnation, etc.? We've
heard them all our Christian lives. These sermons and lessons all derive from The God-Looked-
Down Theory, and are all deadwrong.
- 25 -
Chapter Three
The Second Great Error Upon Which This Current, Christian Theology of Denial Perches
Precariously, Is Misunderstanding The Term "New" In "New Covenant" To Mean "New in
Time," When In Fact It Does Not
The God-Looked-Down Theory gets rid of the salvation-by-works doctrine of the Great
Disconnect Theory, by simply erecting a "brand new covenant" (disconnected from Abraham)
based on the extremely misleading translations of Jeremiah 31:31 and quoted in Hebrews 8:8.
These passages state from the English translations that, I will make a new covenant with the
house of Israel and with the house of Judah...." But the Hebrew and Greek words translated "new"
in these two passages do not necessarily mean "new in time." Neither does the expression "will
make" mean "startup" in Hebrew or Greek. Instead, "will make" means just the opposite of "start
up something new." Rather, it means "to complete something that already is." But now, let's look
at this "brand new covenant" presented to us by traditional, Christian theology that has accepted
as fact the greatest theological blunder in Old Testament history.
Is the New Covenant Really New?
The new covenant, taught by Jeremiah in the Old Testament and by Jesus, Paul, and the
writer of the Book of Hebrews in the New Testament, is the renewal, restoration, and completion
of the covenant God made with Abraham. Consequently, no such thing as a "new" covenant
exists.
Jeremiah, however, seems to contradict this statement. He said, "Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of
Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by
the hand to bring them our of the land of Egypt, which my covenant, they brake, although I was
an husband unto them, saith the Lord:" (Jeremiah 31:31-32). Then he explains the characteristics
of this new covenant that God will someday make with them. "But this shall be the covenant that
I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their
inward parts, and write it in their hearts: and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And
they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the
Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord:
for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more" (Jeremiah 31:33-34).
Jesus, Paul, and the writer of Hebrews also seem to contradict our assertion of no "new"
covenant. Jesus sounded the new covenant theme in the upper room as he brake the bread and
passed the cup. He said, "This is my blood of the new testament (covenant), which is shed for
many for the remission of sins" (Matthew 26:28). He repeated the same statement almost
verbatim in Mark 14:24 and Luke 22:20. (The Greek word for covenant is DIATHAKA and is
translated in the King James Bible by both "covenant" and "testament".) The Apostle Paul also
seems to contradict this position of no "new" covenant. While instructing the Church at Corinth
concerning the Lord's Supper, he Quotes Jesus, After the same manner also he took the cup,
when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament (covenant) in my blood: this do ye, as
oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me" (1 Corinthians 11:25). In his second letter to the same
Church, he said that God "...hath made us able ministers of the new testament (covenant)...." (2
Corinthians 3:6). The writer of the Book of Hebrews quotes Jeremiah 31:31-34 almost word for
word concerning the new covenant. In Hebrews 8:13 he says, "In that he saith, A new covenant,
he hath made the first old." Finally, in Hebrews 9:15 and 12:24, he says that Jesus is the mediator
- 27 -
of this new covenant. "And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament (covenant), that
by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament,
they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance" (Hebrews 9:15). "And to
Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things
than that of Abel" (Hebrews 12:24).
The above ten Scriptures emphatically declare a new covenant. To believe otherwise is to
repudiate all ten of them. How can we justify our contention that no such thing as a new covenant
exists, when Jeremiah, Jesus, Paul, and the writer to Hebrews say there is? Our justification is
this: the contradiction is only apparent, and not real. This appearance is caused by the translation
of two Greek words and one Hebrew word with the English word "new." This chapter will
demonstrate that these words contain shades of meaning which cannot be adequately translated
just by our English word "new." We begin with the two Greek words, NEOS and KAINOS.
NEOS means new in time. It represents something as being chronologically new. It

denotes that which just came into being. NEOS is used when a time comparison is called for: to
show that something is more recent than that which began at an earlier date.
KAINOS, on the other hand, denotes that which is qualitatively new or different. It
denotes that which is not necessarily new in time, but that which has existed for some time. Then
a change occurs in its quality or character, however slight, that makes it different, qualitatively,
from what it was before. This difference in quality makes it new in the sense of KAINOS. This
difference makes it new, not in time, but in quality. In other words, something could be a hundred
years old and acquire a new and different quality, and it would be considered new in the sense of
KAINOS.
Nine Major Greek Dictionaries Declare That "New" in "New Covenant," Does Not Mean
"New in Time," but "New in Quality"
Thayer says, "NEOS denotes the new primarily in reference to time, the young, recent;
KAINOS denotes the new primarily in reference to quality, the fresh, the unworn" (JHT p. 318).
The One Volume Theological Dictionary of The New Testament says, "As distinct from NEOS,
new in time, KAINOS means new in nature with an implication of better" (TDNT p .388). Vine
states, "KAINOS denotes new, of that which is unaccustomed or unused, not new in time, recent,
but new as to form or quality, of different nature from what is contrasted as old" (WEV III p.
109). "NEOS signifies new in respect of time, that which is recent; it is used of the young and so
translated, especially the comparative degree "younger". NEOS and KAINOS are sometimes used
of the same thing, but there is a difference" (WEV III p. 110).
Walter Bauer says that KAINOS means new, "(1) in the sense unused... (2) in the sense
of something not previously present, unknown, strange, remarkable, also with the connotation of
the marvelous or unheard-of.,.." (BAG p. 394).
Moulton and Milligan declare that the distinction between KAINOS and NEOS is
retained in papyrus (non - biblical documents) usage. They say, "Papyrus usage hardly tends to
sharpen the distinction between KAINOS and NEOS" (MM p. 314). In other words, the papyrus
utilizes the sharp distinction existing between these two words.
Cremer marks the distinction between KAINOS and NEOS. He states that KAINOS is
"new, and that, too, in opposition to what has already existed, is known, has been used and
consumed: KAINOS therefore looks backwards, whereas its synonym NEOS looks forwards =
- 28 -
young, fresh; KAINOS = not yet having been; NEOS = not having been long" (HC p. 321). In
other words, KAINOS is the opposite of something that previously existed that is worn out, used,
or consumed. Rather, KAINOS would describe something that previously existed but is "not yet
having been worn, consumed, etc."
The condition of the American automobile industry in the early 1980's illustrates the
distinction between these two words. Sales of cars were so poor one year that the manufacturers
had hundreds of unsold new cars left in their inventories at the end of the model year. Some of
those "brand-new, year-old" cars did not sell until nearly a year later. These cars were a year old
but were still "brand new." How can this be? When they were sold, they were not new in time
(NEOS) or "not having been long." But they were new in quality (KAINOS) in that they were
not yet owned," or to quote Cremer above, they were "not yet having been" owned.
Ralph Earle sees the distinction between NEOS and KAINOS. He quotes Trench, cited
below, in his discussion of the new bottles (KAINOS) in Mark 2:22. Then, he says, "The best
translation at the end of the verse is "fresh wineskins" (PE p. 33). He also quotes Trench in his
discussion of the KAINOS man in Ephesians 4:24. Then, he says, "So, "the new man" refers to
the new quality of life that comes with Christ's entrance into the human heart" (RE pp. 315-316).
The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology says that NEOS is the
"...new, young and previously non existent...." It states further that KAINOS is "...new in the
qualitative sense of something previously unknown, unprecedented, marvelous" (NID II p. 669).
"But the New Testament has significantly used KAINOS with its more qualitative sense in order
to give expression to the new character of the advent of Christ." KAINOS is derived from the root
QEN, "turn out fresh,"... and denotes that which is new in its own way. "In secular usage
KAINOS denotes that which is qualitatively new as compared with what has existed until now,
that which is better than the old, whereas NEOS is used temporarily for that which has just made
its appearance (NID II pp. 669-670).
Having defined the distinction between NEOS and KAINOS correctly, this same
dictionary contradicts its own definitions of these two words by blurring their distinctions in
stating they are sometimes synonymous to each other. "In the course of time the differences of
meaning between NEOS and KAINOS became blurred, even to the point of occasional
synonymity" (NID II p. 669). "The Synoptics use KAINOS from time to time with the same
meaning as NEOS...." (NID II p. 671). "There is no strict differentiation between NEOS and the
generally synonymously used adjectives KAINOS and PROSPHATOS...." (NID II p. 674). In
other words, this dictionary contradicts its own definition of NEOS and KAINOS. But, this won't
wash. And the verses they list to prove their point of synonymity do not prove their point at all.
Every occurrence of KAINOS in the New Testament doesn't deviate one bit from the actual
definition: KAINOS describes the qualitatively new while NEOS describes the chronologically
new. Later in this chapter we examine every instance of KAINOS in the Greek New Testament so
the readers can determine for themselves the distinction between KAINOS and NEOS. An
examination of these passages should be undertaken from the view that no synonymity occurs.
Even this same dictionary recognizes the weakness of its assertion of synonymity. The
last sentence in its articles of KAINOS-NEOS contradicts its previous contradiction of the
definitions of these two words. It states that, "Even though the word groups NEOS and KAINOS
are largely used synonymously, the observation may still be made that NEOS tends to stress the
reality of salvation in the present, whereas KAINOS emphasizes more strongly the character of
eschatological fulfillments." (NID II p. 676). Stripping away the fluff from this statement, this
author equates NEOS with "present," which is "new" or "more recent" in time. And he equates
- 29 -
KAINOS with "character" or "quality." In their so-called synonymous use, NEOS still means new
in time and KAINOS still means new in character. If these distinctions can still be observed in
their so-called synonymous occurrences, then in fact, these words are not synonymous at all.
Furthermore, their statement that PROSPHATOS, as well as KAINOS, are synonyms for
NEOS devastates their contention for synonymity. PROSPHATOS means "freshly slain or
slaughtered." The author of Hebrews used it in Hebrews 10:20, depicting Christ as the "new" and
living way. "New" is the translation of PROSPHATOS. Jesus, as the way to God, was "recently
slain" or "freshly slaughtered," but due to his resurrection, he is still living. He was recently
slaughtered but living nonetheless. If "recently slaughtered" or PROSPHATOS is a synonym for
NEOS which means "new in time," rather than say "The man built a NEOS house," we should be
able to substitute PROSPHATOS for NEOS, and declare "The man built a 'recently slaughtered'
house." Obviously, this cannot be done. Therefore, neither KAINOS nor PROSPHATOS is a
synonym of NEOS.
Trench has an excellent article on NEOS and KAINOS. He declares, "Some have denied
that any difference can in the New Testament be traced between these two words. They derive a
certain, plausible support for this denial from the fact that manifestly NEOS and KAINOS, both
rendered new in our version, are often interchangeably used...the words, it is contended, are
evidently of the same force and significance. This. however, by no means follows, and in fact is
not the case" (RCT p. 219).
The above authorities all concur: NEOS means new in time, while KAINOS means new
in quality. Is this distinction in Scripture? The following examples show that it is.
Consider the case of the new tomb of Joseph of Arimathea where they placed the body of
Jesus. Joseph "laid it in his own new tomb (KAINOS), which he had hewn out in the rock:..."
(Matthew 27:60). "Now in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden: and in the
garden a new (KAINOS) sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid" (John 19:41). In both
verses, Matthew and John used the Greek word KAINOS. Why didn't they use the word NEOS,
since it was a "new" tomb? Because the tomb was not new in time. Joseph had hewn it out, but he
could have hewn it twenty or thirty years before they placed Jesus in it. How could it be said that
it was new in time when it was probably several years old? It couldn't!
It was, instead, qualitatively new. It was unused, unworn. This quality of being unworn,
unused, makes the tomb new in the sense of KAINOS. The sepulchre was already in existence,
having been there for some time (KAINOS describes that which is already in existence.) Then, an
additional quality or the embellishment of some present quality or characteristic causes a
difference in it, however slight. This slight, qualitative difference renders it new in the sense of
KAINOS. In this case, the grave was not new in time, NEOS, for it had been hewn from the rock
prior to Jesus' use of it, but it was new in quality, KAINOS, since it was not used yet.
Sometimes both words are used to describe the same thing. A prime example is Paul's
doctrine of the "new" man in Colossians 3:10 and Ephesians 4:24. How is this possible, using
both words to describe the same thing, considering the above distinctions between the two words?
The answer is that the new (KAINOS) man mentioned in Ephesians 4:24 is viewed from the
standpoint of the qualitative changes brought about by his salvation experience. In the context of
Ephesians 4:24, the new (KAINOS) man is viewed as being "created in righteousness and true
holiness." This is the new creation of 2 Corinthians 5:17. Assume the man described in the above
passage was 35 years old when he received Jesus as Savior. He certainly would not be considered
new in time (NEOS); he has been in existence for 35 years. However, his salvation experience
- 30 -
completely changes his character so that he now possesses new qualities, which are
"righteousness and true holiness." These qualities are now new within him and denoted by the
word KAINOS.
But, in Colossians 3:10, Paul is making a time comparison to the old man in verse 9. The
"old man" dates back to Adam. The "old man" has now been put off and the "new (NEOS) man"
has now been put on. The new (NEOS) man is more recent in time than Adam or the old man. As
in this example, NEOS is always used when comparisons of time are made contrasting that which
is recent, to that which is old.
A classic example of a time comparison using NEOS is Hebrews 12:24. This verse calls
Jesus the mediator of the new (NEOS) covenant. This is the only instance in the New Testament
where NEOS describes the new covenant. In this context, the new covenant is called NEOS
because it is being compared to the Mosaic era, which began nearly 2000 years before. Trench
concurs with this conclusion. He says, "So, too, the covenant of which Christ is the mediator is a
NEOS covenant, as compared with the Mosaic, confirmed nearly 2000 years before...." (RCT p.
225). Consequently, when both words are used to describe the same thing, NEOS views it from
the perspective of time, whereas KAINOS views it from the perspective of a qualitative
difference, which means qualitative newness.
Nine of the ten new covenant passages cited above are from the New Testament, and
eight of the nine use KAINOS to characterize the new covenant. All eight teach the same thing:
there is a preexisting covenant to which Jesus gave a qualitative difference, making it new in the
sense of KAINOS. This covenant is not new in time. It was in existence before the time of Jesus.
He did something unique to it, however, improving its quality, making it KAINOS.
The Hebrew Word for "New" in "New Covenant," Primarily Means "New in Quality," not
"New in Time"
But what about Jeremiah 31:31? This passage is written in Hebrew. The word translated
"new" in this verse is the Hebrew word KHAWDASH, the root Meaning of which means to
renew, repair, rebuild, and restore, with secondary, adjectival meanings of new and fresh"
(TWOT,I pp. 265-266). The following examples from the Old Testament support this definition.
In Psalms 51:10, David asked God to, "Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit
within me." The word translated "renew" is the same Hebrew root, KHAWDASH, used by
Jeremiah. David already possessed his spirit. He was asking for a renewal of what he already had.
In 2 Chronicles 24:4, we find that "Joash was minded to repair the house of the Lord," which had
been allowed to deteriorate. The house of the Lord, in this verse, was already in existence. It was
run down and in need of restoration. So, Joash collected money and in 2 Chronicles 24:12, "...the
king and Jehoiada gave it to such as did the work of the service of the house of the Lord, and
hired masons and carpenters to repair the house of the Lord...." In both verses, "repair" is the
translation of KHAW- DASH, the same Hebrew root used by Jeremiah to depict his "new"
covenant. In both verses, there is a renewal, a repairing, a restoring of that which was already in
existence.
Unless the context indicates otherwise, this same distinction obtains in the derivative,
adjectival use of the word. The adjective form is usually translated "new." Exodus 1:8 says, "Now
there arose up a new king over Egypt which knew not Joseph." This same root, KHAWDASH, is
translated new here, also. The person who became king was not new in time since he was
several years old. However, he was new to the office of king. He was new in that he was now
kingly, whereas before, he was not. When Deborah was judge in Israel, Judges 5:8 informs us,
- 31 -
"They chose new gods...." KHAWDASH is translated "new." But, the gods were not new in time.
They had been around for centuries. The newness of the gods in this passage lies in this: they
were new to the choice of the people. The gods were now chosen, whereas before they were not.
In Judges 16:11, Samson tells Delilah that he would be as weak as other men if they "...bind me
fast with new ropes that never were occupied...." "New" is the translation of the adjective form of
KHAWDASH. The ropes are not new in time, they were qualitatively new in that they were not
yet occupied or used. In 1 Kings 11:29, Ahijah "had clad himself with a new garment."
KHAWDASH is used again. The new garment is not new in time since it was not manufactured
at that moment. It was new in that it was unused, unworn, by Ahijah.
Long before the birth of Christ, a group of scholars translated the Hebrew Old Testament
into Greek. This translation was called "The Septuagint," and designated it by the symbol LXX.
These scholars translated KHAWDASH in Jeremiah 31:31 with the Greek word KAINOS. The
understood the practical identity between the two words. They understood the root meaning of
KHAWDASH to denote a renewal, a restoration of that which is. They also recognized that the
adjective form of KHAWDASH, translated "new," describes a qualitative newness of that which
is, by marking it off as unused, unworn, not consumed, and not yet marred with age. As such,
KHAWDASH is practically identical with KAINOS, which also marks off that which is, as
unused, unknown, etc.
There is no occurrence of KAINOS in the Greek New Testament that does not "mark off
that which is, as unused, or with a new twist. etc." Also, no occurrence of KAINOS in the Greek
text blurs the above, described distinction between KAINOS and NEOS.
As a consequence of the sharp, welldefined, difference between "new" in time and "new"
in quality, it is obvious that Jeremiah spoke about a covenant already in existence that will
become new in character. It is just as obvious that Jesus spoke of a covenant already in existence,
even as he broke breadand passed the cup in the upper room, that he was about to make new in
quality. Paul taught us in both the Corinthian letters about an existing covenant that Jesus had
made new in quality. The writer to the Hebrews, quoting Jeremiah's new covenant, declares that
Jesus made this very same covenant, spoken of by Jeremiah, new in character and quality and
became the Forerunner and Mediator of it.
The purpose of this work is to show that the preexisting covenant that Jeremiah spoke of
and Jesus completed is none other than the covenant God made with Abraham, that the completed
Abrahamic Covenant is still in effect, and the provisions of that covenant, specifically, salvation,
health, and prosperity are the rights of every Christian at this present hour.
The preceding word study demonstrates a primary reason why some view the Church
honestly, but mistakenly, as a "brand new" covenant or entity in the plan of God. There are other
reasons which are dealt with in this volume, but the misunderstanding caused by the English word
new as the translation of KAINOS and KHAWDASH is a primary one. We have looked
previously at the reaction of the New Testament writers to one of the greatest theological
blunders of all time. This mistake, called in this work, "The Great Disconnect Theory," is dealt
with at length in chapter one. This theory serves as a foundation for examining the other reasons
why many mistakenly view the Church as a "brand new" covenant, unaware that this new
covenant is the historic unfoldment of the completed Abrahamic Covenant, and that the temporal
and spiritual blessings of Abraham are the Christians' present inheritance.
Finally, how many sermons or Sunday school lessons have you learned explaining the
difference between these two Greek words translated "new"? How many sermons or Sunday
- 32 -
school lessons have you heard that declared the new covenant is "new in quality" but not "new in
time"? Can the reader be sure that sermons and lessons that do not explain the above, were not
based on The God-Looked-Down Theory.
A Brief Study of Every New Testament Occurrence of KAINOS (New in Quality) Shows
That "New" in New Covenant, " Means "New in Quality," not "New in Time"
Every occurrence of KAINOS in the Greek New Testament is listed below, The
distinction described above between KAINOS and NEOS is present in every occurrence. In
addition, there is no incident of KAINOS in the Greek New Testament that does not "mark off"
the word it modifies in one of two ways:
1. KAINOS "marks off" that which exists already as "new in quality" by designating that
it is not worn yet, not used yet, not consumed yet, etc.
2. KAINOS "marks off" that which exists already as "new in quality" after some new
"twist" or "characteristic" has been added to it that it did not possess before.
In the discussion below of every occurrence of KAINOS in the Greek New Testament,
one of the above two "mark offs" will be observed. There are no exceptions. And, in many of the
verses we examine, there are more interpretive possibilities than we show here. The reader may
apply the two "mark offs" to each verse for even more possibilities. This section can be skipped,
and the reader can go to the next chapter, referring to this material at his/her leisure.
New Bottles (Matthew 9:17) - NEOS would have denoted the bottles to have been of
recent manufacture, i.e., new in time. On the other hand, KAINOS denotes only that they were
"not used yet." The bottles could have been manufactured for quite a while. See Mark 2:22 below
for a fuller discussion.
New Things out of the Treasure (Matthew 13:52) - Two kinds of things can be brought
out of the disciples' treasure: (1) Things that are worn out or wearing out by age. This is defined
by PALAIOS (v. 52). PALAIOS is translated in KJV by "old" and means "worn out" or "wearing
out with age." (2) The other things that can be brought out of the disciples' treasure are not things
that are new in time (NEOS), but things already contained in the treasure "not worn or wearing
out with age yet," (KAINOS). Trench says that KAINOS, "not worn out with age yet," is
absolutely demanded as the opposite of PALAIOS when PALAIOS is used in the sense of worn
or wearing out with age." He states, "As often as PALAIOS is employed to connote that which is
worn out, or wearing out by age, it will absolutely demand KAINOS as its opposite" (RCT p. 66).
The new things are not new in time (NEOS) but new in the sense of "not worn or wearing out
yet" (KAINOS) (RCT p. 253).
New Fruit of the Vine (Matthew 26:29) - At the last supper, Jesus instituted the fruit of
the vine (wine) as the symbol of his blood which is shed for many. This institution of the wine as
the symbol of his blood was "brand new" at that particular moment in time. That very same night,
his disciples drank of the wine as the new symbol. Indeed, his followers have been drinking of
this symbol ever since. Jesus, however, refused to drink of the wine as the symbol of his blood.
He said that someday he would drink it "new" with them in his Father's kingdom. He did not
mean that the wine would be new in time when he drank it. This would require NEOS rather than
KAINOS. Neither did he mean that the symbolizing of the wine as his blood would be new in
time. This occurred in the past in the upper room. Instead, wine as the symbol of his blood was
"not drunk yet" (KAINOS) by our Lord in the upper room. Indeed, the symbolized wine is to
- 33 -
remain "not drunk yet" by our Lord "until the kingdom of God shall come" (Luke 22:18). NEOS
would denote new in time, whereas KAINOS here denotes "not drunk by Jesus yet, as the symbol
of his blood."
New Tomb (Matthew 27:60) - We noted earlier that the tomb could be decades old. It
was, however, "not used yet," (KAINOS), when they placed Jesus' body in it.
New Doctrine (Mark 1:27) - In the synagogue, Jesus did two things with authority. He
taught with authority and he cast out demons with authority (vv. 22 and 26). The new doctrine (v.
27) was not new in time since Mark did not use NEOS. Jesus' doctrine had been around for a long
time. It was the doctrine of the Old Testament. One such qualitative difference or newness in
Jesus' teaching of the Old Testament is this: prior to Jesus, the scribes had "not yet taught it as
having authority," (KAINOS). Jesus was the authority of the Old Testament and the "newness" of
his teaching of the "doctrine" of the Old Testament was that his teaching had "authority,"
compared to the scribes who "had not yet taught it with authority" (KAINOS).
New Cloth (Mark 2:21) - This passage contains the same play on words as Matthew
13:52. There, we noted earlier that "old" is the translation of PALAIOS which means "wearing
out with age." We also noted that this usage demands KAINOS as its opposite. Jesus did not say
here that the sewed cloth is new in time (NEOS). He said one doesn't sew a piece of cloth that's
"not worn out yet" (KAINOS) on a piece of cloth that is worn out with age (PALAIOS). The
sewed piece could be quite old and "not worn out yet;" hence, KAINOS.
New Bottles (Mark 2:22) - This verse contains the same words as Mark 2:21, Matthew
9:17; and 13:52. But, in addition, NEOS and KAINOS are used in the same sentence. Jesus said
that no one puts wine that is new in time (NEOS) into bottles that are worn with age (PALAIOS).
Rather, wine that is new in time (NEOS) is put into bottles that are "not worn yet" (KAINOS).
Although the wine in this sentence is new in time, the bottles were not. Regardless of how old
they migh have been before using, they were "not worn or not used yet."
New Fruit of the Vine (Mark 14:25) - See the identical discussion above for Matthew
26:29.
New Tongues (Mark 16:17) - The tongues are not new in time (NEOS). In this context,
believers are to be accompanied by signs following. One sign is new (KAINOS) tongues. If
"tongues" refers to the physical organ of the tongue, the passage would mean organs that are "not
used as an instrument of signs yet" (KAINOS). If "tongues" refers to languages, then the passage
would mean languages "not spoken as a sign yet" (KAINOS).
New Piece (Luke 5:36) - See the discussion of Mark 2:21 above.
New Bottles (Luke 5:38) - See the discussion of Mark 2:22 above.
New Covenant (Luke 22:20) - The covenant was not new in time (NEOS). It was to be
new in quality (KAINOS) in that it was "not complete yet." In a subsequent chapter, we shall deal
at length with the completion of the Abrahamic Covenant by Jesus, the Seed of Abraham.
New Commandment (John 13:34) - The commandment to love one another is not new
in time (NEOS) since this commandment is the very heart of the Old Testament. Jesus added a
new quality (KAINOS) to the existing commandment. They were not only to obey the previously
existing Old Testament Commandment of loving one another, but now, they were to obey it to the
- 34 -
same degree that Jesus loved them. The commandment was new (KAINOS) in that it had "not
been given with Jesus' love for them as the measure of their love for others, yet."
New Sepulchre (John 19:41) - See the discussion of Matthew 27:60 above.
New Doctrine (Acts 17:19) - The doctrine was Paul's preaching Jesus to them (v. 18).
This message was not new in time (NEOS) but was new (KAINOS) in that it was "not familiar to
their ears yet." The message was, rather, "strange things to our ears....' (v.20). It was not new in
time but it was strange, different, and unfamiliar to them.
New Thing (Acts 17:21) The thing is not new in time (NEOS). Luke does not say the
Athenians wanted the latest news (NEOS), but he says they wanted something "newer." This
word is KAINOTEROS, which is the comparative of KAINOS. Had the Athenians wanted
something "latest in time," Luke would have used the comparative of NEOS, or NEOTERON.
This would be translated by "latest news." But the Athenians wanted something qualitatively
different (not numerically other) from what had gone on before. They were looking to hear the
same things they had heard before except with a new, different twist to it, thereby making it
qualitatively new (KAINOS).
New Testament - Covenant (1 Corinthians 11:25) - The covenant is not new in time
(NEOS). It is the Abrahamic Covenant that is "not completed yet" (KAINOS). In a subsequent
chapter, we explain the "completing process" of the Abrahamic Covenant.
New Testament - Covenant (2 Corinthians 3:6) - The covenant is not new in time
(NEOS). This context views theAbrahamic Covenant as having been completed, an additional
quality, which previously was "not present yet" (KAINOS). In other words, The Abrahamic
Covenant was new (NEOS) in time in Genesis. It has been in force ever since. After two thousand
years, Jesus completed it. The additional quality of completion makes the Abrahamic
Covenant, not new in time (NEOS), but new in quality (KAINOS). We see how Jesus
"completed" it in a subsequent section.
New Creation (2 Corinthians 5:17) - A man is "in Christ" at the moment of his new
birth, i.e., the moment he receives Christ as his Savior. He may be a teen or an elderly person. As
such, he was not created new (NEOS) in time since he has been living for several years. But at
the moment of his salvation experience, his human spirit, which he has had since birth, is made
new and alive to God. Previously, his human spirit had been dead towards God. This creative act
of God on his preexisting spirit creates the additional quality of spiritual life in the human
spirit. Neither the physical man or his spirit was created new in time (NEOS) at the point of new
birth. Rather, God imparted by creation another quality to the human spirit which it had not
possessed yet (KAINOS). With its new spiritual life, the preexisting human spirit is new in
quality (KAINOS), not new in time (NEOS).
New Things (2 Corinthians 5:17) - The "old things" have passed away, but they are not
annihilated. "Passed away" is the translation of PARA, which means "beside," plus ERCHOMAI,
which means "to go." PARERCHOMAI means to "go by," or "pass beside," hence, "pass away."
The same word is used in Luke 17:7 where Jesus is asking about one coming from work in the
fields. He wants to know if his master will say to him, "Go and sit down to meat?" "Go" is the
translation of PARERCHOMAI. The hired hand is not annihilated as a result of "going to eat."
This word contains no thought of annihilation. It simply means to pass by a place on the map or
to pass through a point in time (2 Peter 3:10-12 below). Consequently, the "old things" have
"fresh coloring" (KAINOS) because of the new birth. J. H. Bernard says, "...the old thoughts of
- 35 -
God and of sin and salvation have received fresh colouring...." (EGT III p. 71). The KAINOS
creation man has the same old capacities he had before his salvation experience. He had the
capacities of affections, passions, notions, apprehensions, inclinations, will, thought, counsels,
and designs. Prior to the new birth, all these attributes were directed away from the things of God.
But now, enabled by the Spirit, these same capacities are directed towards the things of God so
that the KAINOS creation man will have "...new qualities, new apprehensions in his
understanding, new inclinations in his will and affections, new thoughts, counsels, and designs"
(MP III p. 616). The old things have now the "fresh coloring" of the Holy Spirit, whereas before
they did not.
New Creature (Galatians 6:15) - See the discussion of 2 Corinthians 5:17.
New Man (Ephesians 2:15) - The context of Ephesians 2:11 through 3:12 deals with one
subject, namely the Gentiles being included in the saved Jewish Remnant. That Remnant is
pictured in this verse as a "man." This man is not new in time (NEOS) because he is composed of
the saved of the ages. But now, he has a quality, an attribute, a characteristic he did not have
before. Now the Gentiles are included in this Remnant man. This addition of the Gentiles to the
saved Remnant makes the "man" in Ephesians 2:15 new in quality (KAINOS), not new in time
(NEOS). This work elaborates on this thought throughout.
New Man (Ephesians 4:24) - See the description earlier in this chapter.
New Covenant (Hebrews 8:8) - This covenant is not new in time (NEOS). This is the
completion of the Abrahamic Covenant by Jesus Christ (KAINOS). See chapter 4 on "The
Completion" for a full discussion.
New Covenant (Hebrews 8:13) - This also refers to the Abrahamic Covenant in a
completed state. See chapter 4 on "The Completion."
New Covenant (Hebrews 9:15) - This also refers to the Abrahamic Covenant after its
completion by Jesus. See chapter 4 on "The Completion."
New Heavens and New Earth (2 Peter 3:13) - If these were new in time in this verse,
NEOS would have been used. Rather, KAINOS is used which denotes a new, different quality
that obtains to the heavens and the earth. The Greek text of 2 Peter 3:10-13 substantiates Peter's
use of KAINOS (new in quality of that which is) rather than new in time (NEOS). In this context
we see some things about (1) the heavens, (2) the elements, (3) the earth, (4) the works that are in
the earth. The second coming of Christ will have a profound effect upon the relationship of these
four things to both the present and future world orders.
The heavens of this present world order are pictured as the vault in which the elements of
atoms, matter, molecules, stars, sun, moon, etc., are contained. "The heavens' equals "the sky."
Peter shows the effects of Christs' second coming upon the heavens of this world order. (1)
These heavens "pass away," literally "go by," the translation of PAERECHOMAI. This Greek
word combines PARA, meaning beside, from which comes our word parallel, and ERCHOMAI,
which means to come, to go, to pass. This word does not, however, signify "to annihilate." This
same word is used in Luke 18:37, which says "Jesus passed by...." By no stretch of the
imagination can we make it mean that Jesus was annihilated so that he ceased to be. He was still
the same after he "passed by." (2) At the Second Coming, the heavens of this order will be set on
fire. "Fire" is the translation of PUROO, which does not necessarily mean "to consume by
flames." The same word is used in Revelation 3:18 where Jesus tells them to buy him gold tried
- 36 -
in the fire. "Tried in fire is the same basic word that Peter uses to describe the heavens. In
Revelation 3:18, the gold is not annihilated, it is refined, tried, purified, and cleansed of
impurities. At the Second Coming, Jesus will purify the heavens in fire, in like manner. (3) The
heavens are "dissolved," which is the translation of LUO, which means "to loose." When Lazarus
came out of the tomb in John 11:44, Jesus said, "Loose him and let him go." "Loose" is the same
word used by Peter (LUO), which is translated "dissolve." Jesus never said for Lazarus to be
annihilated or dissolved. He meant for him to be loosed. In like manner, Peter never said the
heavens are to be annihilated. They are simply to be loosed from the present scheme of things.
Peter says two things about the earth and the works therein. First, he says they are to be
"utterly burned," the translation of KATAKAIO. Second, he says in verse 11 they also are to be
"loosed" (LUO) from the present scheme of things. Neither of these two things concerning the
earth and the works there in mean "annihilation."
Peter shows three effects of the Second Coming upon the elements of this world order:
(1) They are pictured in verses 10 and 12 as melting with fervent heat. Both verses express the
translation of KAUSOO, which simply means to burn. In other words the elements are seen as
"burning." (2) They are seen as melting in verse 12 only. Melt is the translation of TAKA,
which means "turn to liquid." (3) Not only are the elements being liquefied by burning, but they
are also being "loosed." Whether they are annihilated or not is unclear. Perhaps the melting
actually annihilates the sun, moon, and stars of this present world order. What became of the
works in the earth is also unclear. Verse 13 makes no mention of the continuation of either the
elements or the works. But, verse 13 speaks of an earth and the heavens, the first order of which
has "gone by," and that has not only been loosed, but has been purified for the new order by the
refining fires attendant to the Second Coming. The new heavens and the new earth are not new in
time (NEOS). They are "not purified yet; whereas, at the Second Coming they will have that
difference, that quality of "purification," rendering them "new" in the sense of KAINOS.
New Commandment (1 John 2:7) - The commandment in this verse is the same old
commandment they had from the beginning. The commandment cannot be considered even
qualitatively new (KAINOS), since John said "I write no new (KAINOS) commandment to
you...." (1 John 2:7).
New Commandment (1 John 2:8) - In this verse John adds a quality to the old
commandment which it did not possess before (KAINOS). The old commandment is that we love
our brother. (See the discussion of John 13:34 above.) The additional quality of this
commandment is that John equates loving our brother with "abiding in the light" (v. 10). He also
equates not loving our brother with "walking in darkness" (v. 11). In other words, the old
commandment of loving our brother was "not equated with abiding in the light yet" (KAINOS);
whereas, now it is.
New Commandment (2 John verse 5) - See the discussion of 1 John 2:7 above.
New Name (Revelation 2:17) - The name is not new in time (NEOS). The name has
been around a while, but it is new in that it is "not written yet" (KAINOS).
New Jerusalem (Revelation 3:12) This heavenly Jerusalem is not new in time
(NEOS). There is no way to calculate how long it has been under preparation. Even so, it is new
(KAINOS), in the sense that it has "not come down out of heaven from my God yet."
- 37 -
New Name (Revelation 3:12) - Like the New Name of Revelation 2:17, there is no way
to determine its age. However, we know it is not new in time (NEOS); only that its "not written
yet" (KAINOS).
New Song (Revelation 14:3) - The song isn't new in time (NEOS), it's "not sung yet"
(KAINOS).
New Heaven and Earth (Revelation 21:1) - See the discussion of 2 Peter 3:10- 12
above.
New Jerusalem (Revelation 21:2) - See the discussion of Revelation 3:12 above.
New Things (Revelation 21:5) - The things are not new in time. Previously, the things
were characterized by tears, death, sorrow, crying, and pain (v. 4). They were "not free from
tears, death, sorrow, crying, and pain yet" (KAINOS).
In conclusion, we find no such thing as a "brand new covenant." KAINOS prevents such
a view. Rather, we find a preexisting covenant made new in quality. In the next chapter we
discover what this "new" quality is. We also look at the misunderstanding caused by the English
translation "will make" concerning Jeremiah's assertion "I will make a new covenant...." We shall
find that "will make" doesn't mean "start-up something new. Rather, it menas to complete that
which is."
How many sermons and Bible lessons have you heard which fail to distinguish between
"new in time" and "new in quality"? Can you be sure they were not based on the God-Looked-
Down Theory?
- 38 -
Chapter Four
The Third Great Error Upon Which This Current, Christian Theology of Denial Perches
Precariously, Is Confusing "Will Make" in Jeremiah's Statement, "I will make a new
covenant...", To Mean "Start Up Something That Never Was," When In Fact, It Means To
"Complete That
In this section, we look at the third and final theological "footing" upon which The God-
Looked-Down Theory so precariously perches. This "footing" is as unstable as the other two
discussed previously. It is the misunderstanding by traditional theology of Jeremiah's expression
translated by "will make" in Jeremiah 31:31, and quoted in Hebrews 8:8. However, before
looking at "will make," we need to look at the ceremony that accompanied the Abrahamic
Covenant.
The Ceremony of the Abrahamic Covenant
The Abrahamic Covenant existed as "promises" in the beginning. These promises are
recorded in Genesis 12:1-3; 13:14-17. In Genesis 15, God placed the "promises" in covenant form
through a solemn, sacred ceremony. In Genesis 17, God requires the circumcision of Abraham
and his male descendants as a sign of their eternal fidelity to the covenant. In Genesis 22:15- 18,
because of Abraham's fidelity to the covenant, God backs his Promise Covenant with his own
oath. In this section we look closely at the ceremony described in Genesis 15. What kind of
ceremony was it?
The Blood Covenant of Friendship
The ceremony in Genesis 15 was a form of covenanting common in the world at that
time. Indeed, this form of covenanting was common in many parts of the world, from antiquity to
the present. It was known as the Blood Covenant of Friendship, employed by man when he
desired to make a binding covenant with another man or chose to make a binding covenant with
his God. I am indebted to the book The Blood Covenant, by H. Clay Trumbull, for information on
this form of covenanting. This book was first published in 1885 and is now available through
Impact Books in Kirkwood, Missouri. Mr. Trumbull says, "One of these primitive rites, which is
deserving of more attention than it has yet received, as throwing light on many important phases
of Bible teaching, is the rite of blood-covenanting: a form of mutual covenanting, by which two
persons enter into the closest, most enduring, and the most sacred of compacts, as friends and
brothers, or as more than brothers, through the inter-commingling of their blood, by means of its
mutual tasting, or of its inter-transfusion. This rite is still observed in the unchanging East, and
there are historic traces of it, from time immemorial, in every quarter of the globe" (HCT pp. 4-
5). He further states, "There are many forms of covenanting in Syria, but this is the most extreme
and sacred of them all. As it is the inter-commingling of very lives, nothing can transcend it. It
forms a tie, or a union, which cannot be dissolved. In marriage, divorce is a possibility: not so in
the covenant of blood" (HCT p. 6). "He who has entered into this compact with another, counts
himself the possessor of a double life; for his friend, whose blood he has shared, is ready to lay
down his life with him, or for him (HCT p. 7). "There are indeed, various evidences that the tie
of blood covenanting is reckoned, in the East, even a closer tie than that of natural descent; that a
"friend" by this tie is nearer and is dearer, "sticketh closer," than a brother by birth" (HCT p. 10).
"The oneness of nature which comes of sharing the same milk; or even than that which comes
through having blood from a common source, by natural descent" (HCT p. 12). What does he
mean by "intercommingling" or "sharing" blood? This question can best be answered by
- 39 -
describing the six basic elements of the Blood Covenant of Friendship, and explaining what they
mean.
The Blood Covenant of Friendship was always composed of as many as six basic
elements. Those basic elements, or parts, are described below.
TERMS MADE PUBLIC
1. The terms of the covenant were made public. Each requirement of each covenanting
party was published. Nothing was left out; nothing could be added later. None of the
terms could be changed or modified; none of the terms could be abrogated.
BLESSINGS AND CURSINGS
2. Blessings were pronounced upon each contracting party if they adhered to the
provisions of the covenant. Cursings were pronounced upon each party if he failed to
live up to the terms of the Blood Covenant. (See Deuteronomy Chapters 27, 28.)
THE CUTTING
3. The covenant always involved the "cutting" of a sacrificial animal, their own bodies, or
both.
THE FEAST
4. This involved two things. First, the flesh of the sacrificial animal was eaten. Second,
the blood of the animal was drunk by both parties. They drank it in one of three ways:
directly, mixed in juice or wine, or substituting juice or wine with no blood in it at all.
They did the same thing with their own blood. (Of course, in no biblical account do
they drink blood directly, or mixed with juice or wine.) Sometimes their wrists were
cut and rubbed together, making them "blood brothers," (but not in scripture).
THE MEMORIAL
5. After the feast, they erected a memorial to perpetuate the covenant. This could be the
planting of a tree, the piling up of stones, or dedicating a flock of livestock or sheep to
reproduce without ceasing. This memorial served to remind all that a binding
covenant existed between the contracting parties, which was as enduring as the life of
the memorial itself.
THE GIFTS
6. Many times, the exchanging of gifts between the contracting parties accompanied the
"cutting" of the Blood Covenant of Friendship. The gifts represent the desire of each
heart to do something good for his blood covenant friend.
The mutual partaking of their own blood or the blood of the sacrifice symbolized the
giving of their very lives to each other. The sacrifice was not viewed as the taking of a life, but
rather as the giving of a life. From the time of the covenant, each was viewed as having given his
very life to the other, to enforce and to guarantee the terms of the covenant. Each would defend
the terms of the covenant to the other, laying his life down, if need be. In this sense, each
- 40 -
considered himself to possess two lives; his own plus the life of his blood covenant partner. This
was a covenant to the death. Leviticus 17:11 says, "The life of the flesh is in the blood." Even the
heathen recognized this fact. The giving of the blood was the giving of life for the benefit of the
other. The partaking of the blood represented life, but the partaking of the flesh of the sacrifice,
represented nourishment provided by that life. As they partook of each other's lives (represented
by their own blood and/or the common blood and flesh of a sacrificial substitute) so they were
nourished. They shared a common life. Their care, support, upholding, defense, provision, and
nourishment of each other is now complete. More than brothers, they are "blood brothers." They
have entered the Blood Covenant of Friendship, and their lives now belong to one another. They
are truly Blood Covenant Friends.
In the biblical record of the Blood Covenant of Friendship, not all six elements are
present in each occurrence. This, however, is not necessary because this form of covenanting was
common in the world and was understood by the readers of Scripture at that time. Moreover,
there are enough of the six elements present to plainly identify the various occurrences as the
Blood Covenant of Friendship. We briefly cite four instances of the Blood Covenant of
Friendship that certain men initiated with other men in Scripture. The common characteristic of
all examples cited is the translation of the Hebrew word KARATH by the English word "make"
or "made." KARATH means "to cut." The KJV translates KARATH, "to cut" the covenant, by
"make" the covenant. No complete exposition of the four passages are intended here. They are
simply identified as the Blood Covenant of Friendship by listing those elements of the siz that are
given in the passage that identifies them as such. The reader may study the individual passages
for him/herself.
1. The Blood Covenant of Friendship between Abraham and Abimelech (Genesis 21:27-32).
They "cut" the covenant (KARATH) (vv.27, 32).
They explicated the terms of the covenant (v.23).
The gift of sheep and oxen are exchanged (v.27).
The memorial, composed of seven ewe lambs and a planted grove, are explicated
(vv.27, 33).
2. The Blood Covenant of Friendship between Isaac and Abimelech (Genesis 27:26-33).
They "cut" the covenant (KARATH) (v.28).
They presented the terms of the covenant (v.29).
The feast of eating and drinking is presented (v.30).
3. The Blood Covenant of Friendship between Jacob and Laban (Genesis 31:44-45).
They "cut" the covenant (KARATH) (v.44).
They cited terms of the covenant (vv.49- 53).
They named the sacrifice (v.54).
- 41 -
The feast is mentioned (v.54).
They explicated the memorial, the "heap of witness," composed of a stone pillar, and
stone heap (vv.45, 46).
4. The Blood Covenant of Friendship between Jonathan and David (1 Samuel 18:1-3).
The "cutting" (KARATH) occurs (v.3).
The gift is explicated (v.4). This Blood Covenant of Friendship between these two men
was renewed (1 Samuel 20:13-20).
The "cutting" (KAPATH) occurs (v.16).
The terms are explicated (vv.13-23).
Because of the Blood Covenant of Friendship between Jonathan and David, even after the
death of Jonathan, David cared for his son Mephibosheth. He said twice that he would show him
kindness for Jonathan's sake (2 Samuel 9:1, 7). He restored to him all his land, had it tilled for
him, had the fruits of the land gathered for him, and provided for him to always eat at his
(David's) table (2 Samuel 9:1-13).
The examples cited above are all between man and man. But, the Blood Covenant of
Friendship was also made between man and his god. H. Clay Trumbull says, "Beyond the idea of
inspiration through an interflow of Godrepresenting blood, there has been in primitive man's
mind (however it came there) the thought of a possible inter-communion with God through an
inter-union with God by blood. God is life. All life is from God, and belongs to God. Blood is
life. Blood, therefore, as life, may be a means of man's inter-union with God. As the closest and
most sacred of covenants between man and man; as, indeed an absolute merging of two human
natures into one,is a possibility through an inter-flowing of a common blood; so the closest and
most sacred of covenants between man and God; so the inter-union of the human nature with the
divine,has been looked upon as a possibility, through the proffer and acceptance of a common
life in a common blood-flow" (HCT p. 147). Again he says, "Man longed for oneness of life with
God. Oneness of life could only come through oneness of blood. To secure such oneness of life,
man would give of his own blood, or of that substitute blood which could best represent himself.
Counting himself in oneness of life with God, through the covenant of blood, man has sought for
nourishment and growth through partaking of that food which in a sense was life, and which in a
larger sense gave life, because it was the food of God, and because it was the food which stood
for God" (HCT p. 184). He further says, "In the primitive rite of blood-covenanting, men drank of
each other's blood, in order that they might have a common life; and they ate together of a
mutually prepared feast, in order that they might evidence and nourish that life. In the out-
reaching of men God-ward, for the privileges of a divine-human inter-union, they poured out the
substitute blood of a chosen victim in sacrifice, and they partook of the flesh of that sacrificial
victim, in symbolism of sharing the life and nourishment of Deity" (HCT p. 274).
In Genesis 15, God initiated the Blood Covenant of Friendship with Abraham. Moses
recorded three of the six elements in this passage:
1. The covenant was "cut" (KARATH) (v.18).
- 42 -
2. The sacrifices are named (vv.9, 10). They were a three-year-old heifer, a threeyear- old
she-goat, a three-year-old ram, a turtle dove, and a young pigeon. They were cut
down the middle and probably stacked in two piles.
3. The terms are explicated (vv.13-21). The terms contained everything in the Sixty-
Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA)- Covenant that God had previously promised to
Abraham. The Promises were brought under the authority of the Blood Covenant of
Friendship.
During the process of this ceremony, Abraham passed under a deep sleep and a horror of
great darkness fell upon him; at which time, when the sun had gone down, something that
appeared to be a smoking furnace and a burning lamp passed between the pieces of the sacrificial
victims.
In Genesis 17, God required the rite of circumcision as a token of the Blood Covenant of
Friendship between himself and Abraham. This token included not only Abraham, but every male
child who was eight days old, "...in your generations...." (Genesis 17:12). Abraham and his male
descendants must shed their blood through circumcision as a token of the covenant between God.
Abraham, and his seed. Nothing is mentioned, however, of God shedding his own blood, either
directly or substitutionally; yet, the rite of circumcision lasted until the death of Jesus Christ. As a
result of the Blood Covenant of Friendship God initiated between himself and Abraham,
Abraham is the only man in all the Bible who is called by name, "the friend of God." Jehoshaphat
asked the question, "Art not thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of this land before
thy people, Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham, thy friend forever?" (2 Chronicles 20:7).
Isaiah said, "But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob, whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham
my friend" (Isaiah 41:8). James said, "And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham
believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of
God" (James 2:23). Because of the Blood Covenant of Friendship ceremonialized in Genesis 15,
Abraham became, henceforth the Friend of God."
The Full Explanation of "Will Make in Jeremiah's Expression, "I will make a new covenant
with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah"
As with Jonathan and David; who "cut" the covenant again (1 Samuel 20:13-20),
Jeremiah prophesied that the Blood Covenant of Friendship between God and Abraham would be
"cut" afresh, anew (KAINOS). He said, "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a
new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah" (Jeremiah 31:31). We have
already seen that "new" is the translation of KHAWDASH, which means "new in quality." "Cut"
is the translation of KARATH, which means literally "to cut." In other words, the Abrahamic
Covenant, already in existence when Jeremiah prophesied, is to be "cut" anew at some future
time. When is this future time? The author of Hebrews viewed it as the beginning of the Christian
era or Church age. He quotes Jeremiah's prophecy almost verbatim (Hebrews 8:8-12), with a
small commentary (v. 13). In verses 8 through 13, the English word "make" is used twice, once in
verse 8 and once in verse 10. The English word "made" is also used twice, once in verse 9 and
once in verse 13. All four uses, two "makes" and two mades, are the translations of four
different Greek words, while "make" and "made" are just different tenses of the same English
word. We shall examine these four words, beginning with verses 9, 10, 13, and look last at the
instance in verse 8.
In Hebrews 8:9, the English word "made" is the translation of the Greek word POIEO,
which means "to do" or "to make" some thing. Our English word "poem" comes from" POIEO. In
- 43 -
this verse God is saying that his (KAINOS) "new" covenant will not be according to the Mosaic
Covenant that he "made" (POIEO) with their fathers.
In verse 10, God said "...this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel
In this verse, make is the translation of DIATHASOMAI. The Greek noun or word for
covenant is DIATHAKA. The word translated "make," here, is simply the verbal form of the
Greek word translated "covenant." "Covenant" becomes verbalized stating, "This is the covenant
that I will covenant with the house of Israel."
In verse 13, "made" is the translation of PALAIOS, which means "to make old by
declaration." This is a qualitative word which doesn't necessarily define "old" by referring to the
ancient beginning of something. Rather, this word stresses the qualities caused by the passage of
time without necessarily referring to its beginning. In this sense, PALAIOS must be distinguished
from ARKAIOS, which menas old with reference to its beginning point." PALAIOS, on the
other hand, designates the qualities caused by age, i.e., old age, worn out, obsolete, etc. Trench
says, "As often as PALAIOS is employed to connote that which is worn out, or wearing out, by
age, it will absolutely demand KAINOS as its opposite" (RCT p. 253). Is PALAIOS used this
way in verse 13? Is KAINOS used as its opposite in verse 13? Why is it necessary that only
KAINOS and not NEOS be employed as its opposite when PALAIOS means "worn out by age"?
Yes, PALAIOS means "worn out" in verse 13, which states, "Now, that which decayeth
and waxeth old is ready to vanish away" (Hebrews 8:13). Yes, KAINOS is used as the opposite
of PALAIOS. "New" is the translation of KAINOS. KAINOS is demanded as the opposite of
PALAIOS in this case because both are qualitative words: PALAIOS representing the quality of
"wear," and KAINOS representing the quality of "newness" because of some new twist given a
preexistent entity, etc. For those cases where PALAIOS represents something old or ancient, with
reference to a beginning, its opposite would then be NEOS, meaning new in time from a point of
beginning.
This distinction is important. Why? Because as this verse is written, the comparison is
between the "oldness in quality" of the Mosaic Covenant and the newness of quality of the
KAINOS covenant. The verse compares "quality" with "quality." This is comparing, as it were,
"apples to apples." If the "new covenant" was indeed "brand new," as taught by The God-Looked-
Down Theory, NEOS would be used in the place of KAINOS. But, this would result in an "apples
to oranges" comparison in this context, unless PALAIOS was changed to ARKAIOS, which
means "new with reference to a beginning point." If in fact Hebrews 8:13 was comparing the
"oldness in time," i.e., "old" with reference to a beginning point of the Mosaic legislation with the
"newness in time," with reference to a beginning point of the "brand-new" covenant, ARKAIOS
would have been used with NEOS. This would still be comparing "apples to apples." But, to
view the (KAINOS) "new covenant" as "brand-new in time," i.e., "God's brand-new thing," in
conjunction with PALAIOS in this context, is a comparison of "apples to oranges," i.e., new in
time measured from a recent beginning point compared to the qualities of old age measured by
wear. This is not so! The "new covenant" is new in quality, not in time. This "newness" quality is
compared to the quality of "wear" of the Mosaic Law. Also, PALAIOS is in the Perfect Tense,
which means a finished action, the results of which are still standing. Therefore, the standing
result of the Mosaic Covenant is the quality of "being worn out." Unless one is prepared to accuse
the author of Hebrews of comparing apples to oranges, one must view the (KAINOS) "new
covenant," not as "brand new in time," but as a covenant already in existence, to which has been
added a different characteristic, making it different, fresh, and new in quality. We have seen that
Jeremiah 31:31, in the Hebrew Old Testament, uses the word KARATH or "cut," which is
translated "will make" a new covenant (KJV). The author of Hebrews, quoting Jeremiah in
- 44 -
Hebrews 8:8, uses the Greek word SUNTELEO to translate KARATH. This word is the
combination of SUN, a Greek preposition meaning "together with," plus TELEO, meaning end or
completion, and is translated by the expression "will make" (KJV). This translation, "I will make
a new covenant with the house of Israel," sounds as though some future, brand-new covenant
would be made by God with Israel. But, the word SUNTELEO will not permit this conclusion. In
every instance where this word occurs in the Greek New Testament, it means to conclude, end or
complete a preexisting thing or process. SUNTELEO never refers to a future, brand-new
undertaking. It means to end, complete, conclude, finish, fulfill, or consummate. A quick look at
every use of SUNTELEO in the Greek New Testament will demonstrate this. The parenthesis in
the following phrases will show how SUNTELEO is translated:
Matthew 7:28 "...when Jesus (had ended) these sayings...."
Mark 13:4 "...when all these things shall (be fulfilled)?"
Luke 4:2 "...and when they were (ended),..."
Luke 4:13 "And when the devil (had ended) all...."
Acts 21:27 "And when the seven days were almost (ended)...."
Romans 9:28 "For he will (finish) the work...."
Even the noun form, SUNTELEIA, means "end."
Matthew 13:39 "...the harvest is the (end) of the world:..."
Matthew 13:40 "...so shall it be in the (end) of this world...."
Matthew 13:49 "So shall it be at the (end) of the world:..."
Matthew 24:3 "...and of the (end) of the world?"
Matthew 28:20 "...unto the (end) of the world."
Hebrews 9:26 "...once in the (end) of the world hath he...."
In every instance, in both the noun and the verb forms of this word in the Greek New
Testament, SUNTELEO means "to end, finish, complete, fulfill, conclude, or consummate." As a
matter of fact, Hebrews 8:8 may be the only place and time in the history of the world where this
word SUNTELEO, which means "to complete the preexisting," is translated in such a way as to
emphasize the beginning of something, i.e., "to start up something which has never been." And
yet, in this same passage of Scripture, the translation "will make" calls for a brand-new
undertaking. This is not so. The covenant Jeremiah said would be "cut" again was already in
existence. The writer of Hebrews says that the preexisting covenant will be completed, not that
God "will make" a brand-new covenant in the future. He sees Jeremiah's future "cutting" as the
"completion" of the Abrahamic Covenant, which begins the Christian era.
In addition, the translation should be "the" new covenant, not "a" new covenant as in the
KJV. This is so for two reasons: (1) The Greeks would omit the definite article when they were
referring to only one of a kind (WDC p. 57). The Abrahamic New Covenant is definitely one of a
- 45 -
kind. (2) A noun is made definite when it has a defining adjective (M III p. 179). In this verse, the
noun "covenant" has a defining adjective "new" (KAINOS). Therefore, the meaning of verse 8 is
that God will "complete" "the" covenant by "cutting." This "completion by cutting" is the quality
"the" covenant did not previously have, and which gives it a "newness;" hence, the word
KAINOS is used for "new in quality."
Furthermore, the above meaning of SUNTELEO is not hidden away. Current, Christian
scholarship knows that SUNTELEO means "complete," (that which is in existence already) and
in no way implies the "start up" of something new (that which did not exist before). Modern
translations of the New Testament prove these assertions:
1. The Emphasized New Testament: A New Translation by J. B. Rotherham translates

SUNTELEO in Hebrews 8:8 by "...I will conclude...."
2. The New Testament: An American Translation by Edgar J. Goodspeed translates

SUNTELEO in Hebrews 8:8 by "...I will conclude...."
3. The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, American Bible Union
Version by John A. Broadus et al, translates SUNTELEO in Hebrews 8:8 by "...I will
complete...."
4. The Twentieth Century New Testament translates SUNTELEO in Hebrews 8:8 by "...I
will ratify...."
And yet, no one challenges, openly at least, the tradition that God "started up" a covenant
which had not existed before. Tradition dies hard. But, thank God, somebody once openly
challenged the tradition that the earth was flat! In like manner, The God-Looked-Down Theory
must now be challenged openly and discarded.
The Completion on Golgotha of Abraham's Covenant by Jesus, the Seed of Abraham, Who
Was Both God and Man
How was this "completion by cutting" of the Abrahamic Covenant accomplished? It was
accomplished in the person of Jesus Christ, who in the days of his flesh was both God and man.
How he came to be both God and man is best understood by examining the Greek word
EPISKIADZO. This word combines EPI, a Greek preposition meaning "over or upon," with
SKIADZO, meaning "shadow." This word is used five times in the Greek New Testament and is
always translated "overshadow." Each use of this word concerns the Spirit of God coming upon
human flesh, enabling it to accomplish what it could not accomplish apart from the power of God.
In Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; and Luke 9:34, a cloud "overshadowed" Peter, James, and John
enabling them to hear the voice of God, which said, "This is my beloved Son." In Acts 5:15, the
people brought the sick so that the shadow of Peter might "overshadow some of them." "They
were healed everyone" (Acts 5:16). In Luke 1:35, the angel said unto Mary, "The Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that
holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. In Matthew 17:5; Mark
9:7, and Luke 9:34, the "overshadowing" enabled Peter, James, and John to audibly hear the very
voice of God. In Acts 5:15, the "overshadowing" enabled human flesh to be healed by the power
of God. In Luke 1:35, the "overshadowing" enabled Mary, in the flesh, to produce an offspring
which was both God and man.
- 46 -
As man, Jesus was the seed of Abraham. "Now to Abraham and his seed were the
promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is
Christ" (Galatians 3:16). "It (the law) was added because of transgressions, till the seed should
come to whom the promises were made; (Galatians 3:19). "For verily he took not on him the
nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham" (Hebrews 2:16). As the seed of
Abraham, Jesus was circumcised into the Abrahamic Covenant. "And when eight days were
accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called Jesus, which was so named
of the angel before he was conceived in the womb" (Luke 2:21). Jesus viewed circumcision as the
token of the Abrahamic Covenant, not as having originated with Moses. "Moses therefore gave
unto you circumcision: (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day
circumcise a man" (John 7:22).
In addition to being the seed of Abraham, Jesus is also God in human form. In Matthew
1:23. Jesus is called "God with us." "Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a
son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is God with us." In Hebrews
1:8, the Son is called "God," by God himself. "But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is
forever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom." In 2 Corinthians 5:19,
God himself is said to be in Christ. "To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto
himself." In John 1:1 and 1:14, both Jesus and God are called "the Word" and are seen as the
same person. "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was
God (v. 1). And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the
glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth" (v. 14). Finally, in Acts 20:28,
Paul says that the blood of God himself, paid the purchase price for theredemption of a world of
lost sinners. "Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over which the Holy
Ghost hath made you overseers to feed the church of God. which he hath purchased with his own
blood."
Jesus was born of a woman that he had created with his own hands. As a tiny baby in
Bethlehem's manger, he weighed just a few pounds. Yet, he was bigger than the mother who gave
him birth. When he was just minutes old, lying in Marys arms, he was eons older than she. He
was so helpless as a baby, yet even then his power kept the planets his own hands had made in
their icy tracks. As a little child, he knew nothing, save the security of his mother's breasts. Even
then, somehow, "Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world" (Acts
15:18). Here, in a stable in Bethlehem cradled in his mother's arms, lies the one who cradles all of
creation, including his own mother in his own arms. It staggers our minds to think that 2000 years
ago, God was born of a little Jewish virgin, entered the stream of human existence, and actually
lived and walked on this planet as a human being. And we stand amazed, even more, when we
realize that some 33 years later, this same God in human flesh, mounted a cruel cross on
Golgotha's rugged brow, and gave up his own life, completing the Abrahamic Covenant; fulfilling
the demands of Moses' Law, thereby delivering the eternal salvation promised Abraham. Jesus'
"completion by cutting" contains all six elements of the ceremony attached to The Blood
Covenant of Friendship. When the promises were "ceremonialized" in Genesis 17, God required
Abraham and his male descendants to shed their blood as a token of their fidelity to the
Abrahamic Covenant. Nothing, however, was said of God's blood. But now, it is His own blood
that must be shed, to complete forever the ceremony begun between God and Abraham (Acts
20:28). Again, no sacrificial animal will do. The "cutting" is in the human flesh of God himself.
(The six elements of the Blood Covenant of Friendship completed by Jesus on Golgotha are listed
below):
- 47 -
THE CUTTING
1. The cutting began with the scourging (Matthew 27:26; Mark 15:15). They scourged a
malefactor in those days with a Roman cat-o-nine-tails: a whip with small whips on the end. They
attached to the end of each small whip a sharp, jagged piece of metal or bone. They stripped the
victim at least to the waist. Each time the whip struck, bits of flesh and skin were torn away by
the jagged bone or metal teeth of the whip. It was not uncommon for the whip to completely
surround the victims body, striking him in the face, chest, and stomach. Eyes could be gouged
out, teeth knocked down his throat, even his face torn away. The whip cut his stomach so that it
lay open, the inner organs spilling down his front. The beating left his back a lacerated mass.
Jesus, God in human flesh, endured such a scourging. The "cutting" had begun. The blood was
drawn.
They jerked his beard from his face (Isaiah 50:6), leaving it a bloody mess. They blind-
folded and hit him in the face (Luke 22:63). They (Roman soldiers) crowned him with a crown of
thorns (Matthew 27:29). The thorns surely dug into his skin, also causing the blood to flow. The
"cutting" progressed.
With his back, neck, and shoulders beyond recognition, resembling a mass of raw meat,
they clothed him in a scarlet robe, put a reed in his right hand, and mocked him, saying, "Hail,
King of the Jews" (Matthew 27:29). They spat on him. They took the reed from his hand and hit
him in the head with it. They then took off the scarlet robe and put his own garment on him and
led him away to be crucified (Matthew 27:30-31). Simon, of Cyrene carried his cross (Luke
23:26). On the way to "the place of the skull," he spoke briefly to the women (Luke 23:28- 31),
the blood still flowing.
Having ascended Golgotha, they fastened him to the cross with three iron spikes seven
inches long. The feet that had walked the sandy shores of beautiful Galilee were now nailed
together with one spike to the cross. The hands that had ministered to the poor and needy were
nailed separately to the cross, first one hand, then the other. The "cutting" was now in full force
as his blood ran freely. Yet, in his heart and Spirit, he ministered even unto death (Luke 23:34;
42, 43). Finally, after he gave up his blood and very life, the Roman spear penetrated his heart,
blood and water poured forth. The "cutting" was complete. That which began 2000 years before
between God and Abraham was complete. Beginning with Animal substitution, followed by
Abrahams blood in circumcision. God completed the cutting" by the drawing of his own blood
(Acts 20:28). The Abrahamic Covenant now has the additional quality of "completion by
cutting;" hence, the use of (KAINOS) rather than NEOS, meaning" new in quality." Now, we can
define with precision the meaning of new (KAINOS) when used in the New Testament in
conjunction with the word covenant. The expression "new covenant" in the New Testament,
means, "The Abrahamic Covenant made complete by the cutting of Jesus' flesh and the drawing
of Jesus' blood." Below, we list every occurrence in the New Testament of the expression, the
new (KAINOS) covenant. The above expanded definition of KAINOS plus covenant is
substituted for the simple and inaccurate "new" covenant in the King James translations of each
occurrence. The following translations, then, enable the reader to see at a glance, this exact
definition and what it means in the various verses where KAINOS plus covenant occur:
1. (Luke 22:20) "Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the Abrahamic Covenant
made complete in my blood (by the cutting of my [Jesus'] flesh and the drawing of my blood)
which is shed for you."
- 48 -
2. (1 Corinthians 11:25) "After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped,
saying, This cup is the Abrahamic Covenant completed in my blood (by the cutting of my
[Jesus'] flesh and the drawing of my [Jesus'] blood): this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in
remembrance of me."
3. (2 Corinthians 3:6) "Who also hath made us able ministers of the Abrahamic Covenant made
complete by the cutting of Jesus' flesh and the drawing of Jesus' blood...."
4. (Hebrews 8:8) "For finding fault with them (the people), he saith, Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, when I will complete (SUNTELEO) the Abrahamic Covenant (by the cutting of Jesus'
flesh and the drawing of Jesus blood) with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah.
5. (Hebrews 9:15) "And for this cause (his shed blood and offered life in v. 14), he is the mediator
of the Abrahamic Covenant made complete (by the cutting of Jesus' flesh and the drawing of
Jesus' blood), that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the
first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance."
In addition, this same act of death was the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' Law, terminating
the Law forever. Jesus' death not only ratified Abraham's Covenant with God's blood, but
terminated Moses' Law with God's blood.
THE TERMS
2. The terms of the concluding ceremony, the "completion by cutting," were the promises of
health, wealth, and salvation made to Abraham. Hebrews 9:15 says that Jesus became the
mediator of the covenant that had been "completed by cutting." "And for this cause (the given
blood of Christ in verse 14) he is the mediator of the new (KAINOS) testament or covenant
(DIATHAKA), that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under
the first testament (covenant), they which are called might receive the promise of eternal
inheritance" (Hebrews 9:15). Prior to the "completion by cuttiing, all the provisions of the
Abrahamic Covenant came through Abraham to his heirs. After the "completion by cutting," all
the provisions of the Abrahamic Covenant comes to the Abrahamic Seed Group through Jesus,
the ultimate seed to whom the Abrahamic promises were directed. In other words, prior to the
death of Jesus, Abraham mediated the blessings. After Jesus' death, Jesus himself mediates the
blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant.
The Christian community universally maintains that Jesus' death secures the redemption
for transgressions after his death. And, in Hebrews 9:15, we learn that Jesus' death also secured
the redemption for the transgressions that occurred prior to his death, i.e., those that were under
the first, or Mosaic Testament or Covenant. (The author uses their term "first" to communicate in
their ballpark. Moses' Law was to them "first" in priority, as they had disconnected Moses from
Abraham. But, in actuality, the Abrahamic Covenant was "first" in time to Moses.) We also learn
that the redemption from transgressions that were under the "first" covenant is the condition upon
which the promises of eternal inheritance might be received.
We saw that the Abrahamic Covenant established an eternal relationship between

Abraham and God which included Abraham's heirs. We saw that God added the Law 430 years
later, to guard his heirs against losing this preexisting relationship because of their transgressions.
This act of grace, the Law, functioned as their schoolmaster, teaching them what constituted sin
and providing a system of sacrifices when they sinned. God never intended for their obedience in
performing the appropriate sacrifice to blot out their sin. Instead, it provided a "covering" which
- 49 -
enabled God to "wink at it," to temporarily overlook it. As a result, God deferred judging or
dealing with their sin until Christ came. He then judged and forgave all Old Testament sin for the
obedient Remnant based on the blood of Christ. Galatians 3:23, 24 says that the Law temporarily
guarded the Remnant only until Christ, the object of faith, came. But before the faith came,
they were guarded under the Law, being shut up (for their protection) until the faith (comes)
which should afterwards be revealed. Wherefore, the Law was our schoolmaster, (lasting) until
Christ (came) that we might be justified by faith."
Romans 3:25, as well as Hebrews 9:15, says that Christ's death and blood secured redemption for
Old Testament sins committed by the obedient Remnant. "Whom God hath set forth to be a
propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that
are past, through the forbearance of God." "Remission" is the translation of PARESIS, which
means "a passing over, a temporary overlooking, a suspension of judgement, and a withholding of
punishment." "Forbearance" is the translation of ANOCHE, which means a holding back, a delay,
and "withholding of punishment." The appropriate Old Testament sacrifice enabled God to defer
dealing with the sins of the saved, Old Testament Remnant until the death of Christ. Upon
Christ's death, God "moved" those sins committed by the saved, Old Testament Remnant under
the blood of Christ. In so doing, he no longer "winked at them." Rather, he "washed away" the
sins of the Old Testament Remnant, having moved them under the blood of Jesus! Only then
were they "redeemed."
In Hebrews 9:15, the Sacred Writer makes the expression "redemption of the
transgressions that were under the first testament (covenant)" and the expression "receive the
promise of eternal inheritance," (which we previously saw was EULOGIA, or health and wealth
in addition to salvation) depend on each other. He also made their dependence on each other, rest
entirely upon the Sixty- Promises-BARAK-EULOGIA contained in the Abrahamic Covenant. In
other words, the complete "Inheritance" of the Abrahamic Covenant could not be received until
the "Redeemer" (and his redemption) came. (See Promise 60.) And the Redeemer could not
come, indeed, he would not exist apart from the same Abrahamic Covenant that declared the
"promise of eternal inheritance." Therefore, these expressions are not only dependent on each
other, their dependence on each other depends solely on the Abrahamic Covenant since both
provisions (Redeemer and Inheritance) are explicated by it. And, unless one can prove beyond a
doubt that Old Testament salvation, health, and wealth were not derived from Abraham's
EULOGIA Promises, then the expression, "promise of eternal inheritance" must be a synonymous
phrase with "the Abrahamic-Sixty Promises- (BARAK-EULOGIA) Covenant." Since Old
Testament salvation, health and wealth were in fact based upon Abraham's Promises, then these
two expressions, redemption of the transgressions that were under the first covenant" and
"receive the promise of eternal inheritance" link together the Abrahamic Covenant and Old
Testament salvation, health and wealth in one New Testament verse.
But this isn't all this New Testament verse accomplishes. This verse also links this Old
Testament salvation, health and wealth, based on the Abrahamic Covenant to the "new
(KAINOS) Covenant" (which is the ratification with Jesus' blood of the same Abrahamic
Covenant), by showing that the contents of the "new" (KAINOS) covenant which Jesus mediates
during the Church age, is in fact the contents of the Abrahamic Covenant, which, as we have
seen, endures "forever," spanning both Old and New Testament eras. In other words, the content
of the Abrahamic Covenant and the content of the "new (KAINOS) covenant," mediated by
Jesus, are one and the same. This assertion is strengthened by defining more precisely who the
author meant by his expression "they which are called might receive...."
- 50 -
"They which," is the translation of OI, meaning "the ones." Who are "the ones"? Since
"the ones" are to "receive the promise of eternal inheritance," which is a synonymous phrase with
"the Abrahamic Covenant," then "the ones" are none other than Abraham and the Abrahamic
Seed Group. And since we proved in Volume I that the Abrahamic Seed Group includes Isaac,
Jacob, and Israel before the Law, the Remnant of Israel after the Law, and all Christians during
the Church age, then "the ones" in Hebrews 9:15 includes the "saved" of both the Old and New
Testament ages. The author of Hebrews demonstrated that "the ones" included the saved of both
the Old and New Testaments by including himself and all Christians in the salvation based on the
Abrahamic Covenant. For a full discussion of this, see Volume IV, How To Obtain Abraham's
Blessings.
Common sense also demonstrates that "the ones" is the Abrahamic Seed Group of both
Testaments. Who else would be in a position to receive anything from Abrahams promises
except those who were included in them? Only the Abrahamic Seed Group, the saved Old
Testament Remnant of Israel, those saved descendants of Abraham, those of Israel who
composed the Old Testament "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group could receive
"the Abrahamic promise of eternal inheritance." No one else could receive this inheritance. And
Christians receive the same inheritance for the same reason, their inclusion in the Abrahamic
Seed Group.
Further proof that "the ones" includes the Abrahamic Seed Groups of both Testaments is
provided by the universal belief of all but a few Christians; the "new" covenant spans the entire
Church age and includes all Christians within it borders. And since we proved in Volume I that
Christians now compose the "Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group, it is no wonder
that the author of Hebrews includes himself and all Christians, as well as "the ones redeemed
from Old Testament transgressions" in the salvation based on the Abrahamic Covenant. In other
words, the same salvation, health and wealth derived from the same Abrahamic Covenant,
extending to Abraham and his one and only Abrahamic Seed Group which began with Isaac, then
included Jacob, then took in the saved Remnant of Israel after the Law, and finally enclosed all
Christians within its borders is what we have here. The same salvation, health and wealth, based
on the same covenant, for the same Abrahamic Seed Group, and attested by (1) the author's
inclusion of himself and all Christians in this same "eternal inheritance," (2) common sense, and
(3) universal Christian belief is the thrust of Hebrews 9:15.
To summarize what we have said so far about Hebrews 9:15, we list the following:
1. The salvation, health, and wealth in the Old Testament and under the new covenant is
the same salvation, health, and wealth.
2. Old Testament salvation, health, and wealth and new covenant salvation, health, and
wealth, being the same, are based upon Gods covenant with Abraham.
3. This same salvation, health, and wealth based on the Abrahamic Covenant is mediated
by one person, Jesus Christ, to the saved of both Old and New Testament ages.
4. Those who obtain this salvation, health, and wealth mediated by Jesus Christ are in fact
in the Abrahamic Seed Group, spread out over thousands of years of time.
In addition, "are called" is the translation of KALEO, which means "to call." The form of
KALEO here, is the Perfect Passive Participle, and should be translated "having been called."
Passive means the calling was not done by themselves but by one other than themselves. In other
- 51 -
words, God alled them. The Perfect Tense means the calling occurred in the past, but the results
of that calling still exist in present time. The rule for the Perfect Participle states that unless the
context indicates otherwise, the time of the action denoted by the participle occurred in time prior
to the time of the main verb, with the results of that previous action still standing at the time of
the main verb. The main verb in verse 15 is "is," which is in the Present Tense. In other words, in
the past, God made promises to Abraham and his seed group, calling them with those promises to
an eternal inheritance. (For a fuller discussion of the Christians' Abrahamic Inheritance, see
Volume I, What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?) The results of this calling action contained
in the Sixty- Promises- (BARAKE-ULOGIA) - Covenant are still standing, i.e., The Abrahamic
Seed Group is still called to an eternal inheritance at the time of the writing of Hebrews 9:15. To
put it differently, the Abrahamic Covenant is still valid.
Note well that the author of Hebrews includes himself and all Christians within the
borders of the Abrahamic Seed Group because Christians make up that group. Since the Perfect
Tense denotes that the "calling" extended to the Seed Group is "still standing," and Christians are
that Seed Group as well as those in the Old Testament era, the same salvation, health, and wealth
contained in that calling still standing, based on the same Abrahamic Covenant, is the same for
both the Old and New Testament ages.
This is amazing! Salvation, health, and wealth in the Old Testament were based solely
upon the Abrahamic Covenant. Moses' Law guarded those blessings temporarily. Verse 15 speaks
exclusively of the relationship of Christ to that Old Testament "inheritance." The "called group,"
that is, the Abrahamic Seed Group in verse 15 was the obedient Remnant of Abraham's promises.
The author, throughout Hebrews, includes himself as well as all Christians in that same, Old
Testament Seed Group. But notice! The author is a Christian. He is in the Church age, under the
so-called new covenant." He is a member of God's "brand-new thing"the Church, and Jesus is
said to be the mediator of God's "brandnew covenant." What then, is the content of that which
Jesus mediates in God's socalled "brand-new covenant"? According to Hebrews 9:15, Jesus is
mediating the Old Testament "inheritance" of salvation, health, and wealth (the same promise of
eternal inheritance given Abraham and the Remnant) to the self-same Old Testament "called
group." In addition, the author includes himself, and all Christians, not in a brand-new unheard of
group called the "Brand-new Covenant Church" taught in the God-Looked-Down Theory, but in
"the ones called" group which spans both Testament eras. He makes no distinction between
himself and both the Old and New Testament Remnant. He makes no distinction between
salvation based upon the Abrahamic Covenant and the salvation he presently enjoys; for the body
known as the Remnant in the Old Testament and the body known as the Church in the New
Testament are the same group. Both are the Abrahamic Seed Group. Even though the "calling"
occurred prior to Jesus' death, the results of that "calling" are still standing, and the author of
Hebrews included himself, and all Christians in those standing results. Jesus mediates (dispenses)
in the New Testament era the content of the same "calling" to salvation, health, and wealth that
they had in the Old Testament, which was based upon the Sixty Promises-(BARAKEULOGIA)-
Abrahamic Covenant Structure.
To argue that the "new (KAINOS) covenant" is not the historic unfoldment of the
Abrahamic Covenant leaves us wondering why the content of the "new (KAINOS) covenant,"
mediated by Jesus in Hebrews 9:15, is the Old Testament inheritance of salvation, health, and
wealth which is in fact, based upon the Abrahamic Covenant. In addition, if the "new (KAINOS)
covenant" is not the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic Covenant, since Jesus is to be
mediating the "promise of eternal inheritance," attributed to the Old Testament era, one must be
prepared to prove that salvation, health, and wealth in the Old Testament were not based upon the
promises to Abraham. The Jews attempted this by disconnecting the Law, apart from Abraham,
- 52 -
as a "plan of salvation." This will accrue to their eternal regret. But, if the Old Testament
salvation was "disconnected" in some way from Abraham, then what was Old Testament
salvation based on?
Finally, since Jesus is mediating Old Testament salvation in Hebrews 9:15, both to those
before and after the cross, then, if the Church is not the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic
Covenant, we are forced to conclude that Jesus is mediating one thing to the "called group" of
verse 15, but mediating something entirely different to another group" (Brand-New-Covenant-
Church- Entity-Thing) proclaimed to us by The God-Looked-Down Theory. But, what else is he
mediating and where is the Scripture that defines it? Who is this "other group-entity-thing" and
where is the Scripture that identifies them? Is it possible there are two churches, one based on the
Abrahamic Covenant and the other pulled from thin air, both claiming Jesus as its Savior? No!
The Church is the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic Covenant. The terms of the "cutting" of
the flesh of God, in human form that day on Golgotha's rugged heights, was the full force of
everything God promised Abraham and his Seed Group in the Sixty Promises-(BARAK-
EULOGIA) Covenant.
We must keep in mind that no eternal inheritance of health and wealth, in addition to
salvation, was possible under their so called "first covenant." Remember, their "first covenant"
was Moses' Law separated from Abraham's promises. As such, it was a doctrine of works.
Consequently, it never produced salvation, health or wealth for anyone who followed this flawed
theology. We have shown previously (The Contrary to Fact Condition) that the author of
Hebrews considered their doctrine of the first covenant" to be fatally flawed.
In addition, nowhere in Hebrews does the author even imply that their "first covenant"
ever produced any form of an inheritance for them, eternal or otherwise. Even his expression in
Hebrews 9:15, "redemption of the transgressions that were under the first covenant" contains no
hint that their "first covenant" produced any form of inheritance for them. In the above
expression, "under" translates the Greek word EPI, which in this context, means "during the time
of." This word, EPI, also means "during the time of" in 2 Corinthians 1:4; Ephesians 4:26; and 1
Thessalonians 3:7b. In other words, the author declares that Jesus mediates the inheritance
provided by the Abrahamic Covenant and protected by Moses Law "during the time covered" by
their socalled, erroneous, "first covenant." He absolutely, nowhere, even hinted that the
inheritance was produced by their flawed theology. By no stretch of the imagination, can
anyone make "during the time of" mean the same thing as "produced by." Their flawed theology,
their "first covenant," produced the damnation of their souls and nothing more. It could not, and
did not produce either the redemption, or the inheritance spoken of in the Old Testament. To
think otherwise is to give a Category One meaning to a Category Three statement.
If we attribute the inheritance mentioned in Hebrews 9:15 to their so called "first

covenant," then we accept The Great Disconnect Theory (Moses disconnected from Abraham) as
a fact, and must admit that salvation in the Old Testament really was achieved by works, i.e., by
keeping Moses Law. But, if we allow this, since Jesus is now mediating the same Old Testament
salvation (inheritance) during the Church age, then we must conclude that Jesus is mediating a
Christian salvation which requires Christians to be saved by works also, i.e., Christians must also
keep Moses' Law to the letter. This, of course, is not so. Unfortunately, this is the logical
conclusion of the teachings of The God- Looked-Down Theory, i.e., of traditional, Christian
theology.
Paul buttresses the above discussion by his assertion in Galatians 3:8. He equated
"Christian gospel" with the Abrahamic Covenant, specifically Promise 8. He said, "And the
- 53 -
Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel
unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed." In other words, the "gospel" and
Promise 8. "In thee shall all nations be blessed," mean the same thing. "Preached before the
gospel" is the translation of PROEUANGEL-IDZOMAI. This Greek word combines PRO,
meaning "before," and EUANGEL-IDZOMAI, which means to "evangelize" or to "preach."
Thus, the consolidation of these two mean "to preach the gospel beforehand" to Abraham. (See
Vincent's Word Studies of the New Testament, Volume IV, p. 117.) To put it differently, Paul
declared that before the Church age began, the Christian gospel of "salvation of the heathen by
faith" was preached to Abraham as Promise 8. Of course God did the preaching. But God and his
Word are the same, and since the Scriptures are God's Word, Paul personifies the Scriptures as
God's preaching. In this passage, the "gospel" that covers the so-called "New Covenant Age" and
Promise 8 of the Sixty Promises- (BARAK-EULOGIA)-Covenant God made to Abraham and his
Seed Group are the same. In Hebrews 9:15, the so-called new covenant that Jesus mediated to the
Old Testament saved Remnant was also the Sixty Promises-(BARAK-EULOGIA). So then, the
"gospel," the content of the "new (KAINOS) covenant" and the "Sixty Promises- (BARAK-
EULOGIA)- Covenant" are the same. These terms are simply synonymous of each other. Since
the gospel, the content of the new (KAINOS) covenant and the Abrahamic Covenant are all
synonymous terms, and since we've seen in Volume I that the Abrahamic Covenant is still in
force for Christians, then why do we need a socalled "new covenant" proclaimed by The God-
Looked-Down Theory? To persist in this theory means that Scripture contains two covenants,
existing side by side, that provide the same things. The Abrahamic Covenant provides Jesus, the
Savior and Mediator. So does the so-called "new covenant." The Abrahamic Covenant provides
the gospel. So does the so-called "new covenant." But, the Abrahamic Covenant provides health
and wealth for the Seed Group. The so-called "new covenant" does not because it has so
carefully disconnected itself from Abraham. And yet, in Galatians 3:8, "blessed" is the translation
of EULOGIA, which still includes health and wealth in addition to salvation when applied to the
Abrahamic Seed Group. Of course, this verse is addressed to the Seed Group. (The reader should
apply the Eight Questions of Scripture Analysis to this verse.)
The writer of Hebrews 9:15 was not swayed by the Fulfillment Theory. If the Abrahamic
Covenant ran its course, and was terminated in Joshua's day, this author was unaware of it.
Neither was he aware that the Jews had to occupy the land (The Residential Theory) since they
obviously were not occupying it in the manner prescribed by Moses when he wrote this book. In
addition, if the Division Theory had any substance at all, he would have mentioned it here. There
is, however, no mention of any division of salvation from healing and prosperity here (or
anywhere else) for the simple reason that no division of Abraham's EULOGIA exists.
Finally, even a superficial reading of Hebrews 9:15 reveals that this author rejected
entirely the view that Abraham's Covenant and faith are simply our examples (The Example
Theory). In linking Jesus' ministry as Mediator to it during the Church age, he shows once once
again, its continuing force as a reality, not just an "Example of Faith."
THE MEMORIAL
3. In the Blood Covenant of Friendship between Abraham and Abimelech, we saw that Abraham
planted a grove of trees as a memorial. In the Blood Covenant of Friendship between God and
man which Jesus "completed by cutting," he also planted a tree as a memorial. He was hanged
(crucified) on a tree called "The Old Rugged Cross." Although the actual wood of that tree
disappeared long ago, the cross lives on in the hearts of those who follow him. It will be forever a
memorial to Jesus and what he did in "cutting the covenant" for us. As long as there is a Christian
on this earth, the cross, that memorial tree that Jesus planted, will live in his heart.
- 54 -
THE GIFTS
4. The gifts are health and wealth, in addition to salvation, and all the promises contained in the
Abrahamic Covenant.
THE BLESSING
5. All the provisions and promises made to Abraham and his Seed Group are "the blessings."
THE FEAST
6. The feast was composed of the substitute blood and flesh of the sacrifice. In this case, the
sacrifice was the blood and flesh of Christ himself, and the substitute for his flesh and blood is the
bread and juice of the Lord's Supper. In Luke 22:19-20, we read, "And he took the bread, and
gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you:
this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new
(KAINOS) testament (covenant - DIATHAKA) in my blood, which is shed for you." In 1
Corinthians 11:23-26, we read Pauls version of the feast. For I have received of the Lord that
which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed
took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body which
is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup,
when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new (KAINOS) testament (covenant) in my blood:
this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread and drink
this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come."
In Genesis 15, when God "cut the covenant" with Abraham, God provided sacrifices for
the flesh and blood of the Blood Covenant. In Genesis 17, he required the blood of Abraham and
his heirs via the token of circumcision. On the cross, the blood of Christ was given up. In the
upper room, the bread and wine (The Lord's Supper) became the substitute feast, representing
Jesus' blood and flesh. By partaking of that feast, his followers, symbolically partake of the life,
nature, and resources of Christ himself. Remember Trumbull's words: "Counting himself in
oneness of life with God, through the Covenant of Blood, man has sought for nourishment and
growth through partaking of that food which in a sense was life, and which in a larger sense gave
life, because it was the food of God, and because it was the food, which stood for God" (HCT p.
174). Concerning the Lord's Supper, Mr. Trumbull further says, "Here was the communion feast,
in partaking of the flesh of the fitting and accepted sacrifice;toward which all rite and symbol,
and all heart yearning and inspired prophecy, had pointed, in all ages. Here was the realization of
promise and hope and longing, in man's possibility of interunion with God through a common
lifewhich is oneness of blood; and in man's inter-communion with God, through participation
in the blessings of a common table. He who could speak for God here proffered of his own blood,
to make those whom he loved of the same nature with his God; to bringhtem into blood-
friendship with their God; and he proffered of his own body, to supply them with soul
nourishment, in that Bread which came down from God. Then it was, while they were together in
that upper room, for the consummating of that bloodcovenant of friendship...." (HCT pp. 281-
282).
After instructing the disciples concerning the feast of the Blood Covenant of Friendship,
the Lord's Supper, Jesus then called them "friends." "Greater love hath no man than this, that a
man lay down his life for his friends...." (John 15:13-14). "Henceforth, I call you not servants; for
the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth: but I have called you friends (John 15:15). Now
- 55 -
they can understand what Jesus had said to them in John 6:48-58. "I am that bread of life. Your
fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread that cometh down from
heaven, that a man may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven;
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever; and the bread which I will give is my flesh,
which I will give for the life of the world. The Jews, therefore, strove among themselves, saying,
How can this man give up his flesh to eat? Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto
you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. He
who eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last
day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink Indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by
the Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is that bread which came down
from heaven, not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead; he that eateth of this bread shall
live forever." Finally, in verse 63, he says, "It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth
nothing: The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life."
In conclusion, traditional Christian thought, i.e., The God-Looked-Down Theory misread

the reaction of the New Testament writers to The Great Disconnect Theory. This misreading
caused them to thoroughly and completely misunderstand the purpose of the Law. In addition,
they misread "new" in new covenant. They attempt to see a "new in time" covenant, when the
covenant actually is the Covenant between Abraham, the Seed Group, and God, made "new in
quality." Finally, they turned "complete the Preexisting" into "start-up something which has never
been before."
But the saddest part of all is this: the socalled new covenant of The God-Looked- Down
Theory has developed a system that eliminates healing and prosperity for Christians. Some
groups try to insert them into this theological system, but until the continuing force of the
Abrahamic Covenant is recognized, the advocates of this theory can arbitrarily and adequately
deny it. But once Abraham's covenant is given its proper place, the advocates of denial are left to
stare and gasp because The God- Looked-Down Theory becomes an unsupported nothing.
How many sermons or Sunday school lessons have you heard which explained that "will
make" in our KJV translates "cut" in Hebrew and "complete" in Greek? Probably not very many.
How many have you heard that distinguishes between "startup some thing that never was" and
"complete that which is already"? The God-Looked-Down Theory fails in this regard.
But, the problems do not stop with the above. In addition to taking Abrahams EULOGIA
of health and wealth completely away from us, these errors continue tainting their interpretations
of other Scriptures. The next section demonstrates this fact.
- 56 -
Chapter Five
More Bizarre Interpretations Derived From That Greatest, Old Testament Blunder That
Has Thoroughly Permeated Current, Christian Theology
In this section, we verify our previous assertion that the confused view of the purpose of
the Law by the followers of The God-Looked-Down Theory adversely affects their interpretations
of other Scriptures. When a theological system is erected upon an error, everything in the system
beyond that error will be tainted. To get rid of Abraham's EULOGIA, The God-Looked-Down
Theory must hold to the Jewish Great Disconnect Theory of the law. As such, their whole
theology is tainted.
Galatians 3:22, 23 and Romans 11:32 Wrongly Interpreted by the God-Looked-Down

Theory
Consider their interpretation of the following New Testament examples. "But the
scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to
them that believe" (Galatians 3:22). "But before faith came we were kept under the law, shut up
unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed" (Galatians 3:23). "For God hath concluded
them all in unbeliefm that he might have mertcy upon all (Romans 11:32).
By common consent, The God-Looked- Down Theory regards these passages as teaching
that God and the Scriptures have enclosed all mankind in the prison-house of unbelief, sin, and
the law so that the only way they can escape is by faith in Jesus Christ. God and the Scripture are
seen as the jailer and the human race as the prisoner. God and the Scripture locked all men in this
prison of unbelief, sin, and the law, forcing them to stay there until they agree to believe in Christ.
Both God and the Scripture refuse to let them escape by the works of the law, but will allow them
to escape if they believe on Jesus. Earlier we proved from the Greek text that the Law was added
to the Abrahamic promises without changing them. The Law became an integral part of the
promises. It was of the same substance since there is no New Testament example of
PROSTITHEMI, adding apples to oranges. We also determined that the Law, like the promises,
was an act of grace, and that it functioned (until Jesus came) as a guardian to prevent the Jews
from losing the Abrahamic blessings. Now, we compare the above with the confused
interpretation of Galatians 3:23 by the followers of The God-Looked- Down Theory. An
American Commentary says, "The pronoun 'we' appears to represent the Jewish Christians, who,
before the gospel came proclaiming the way of life through faith in Christ, were guarded under
the Law, lest they might escape from its control" (An American Commentary on the New
Testament, p. 49: Galatians). Weust says, "The law is a ministry of condemnation" (KW p. 107).
"The law was a jailer who held in custody those who were subjected to sin in order that they
should not escape the consciousness of their sins and their liability to punishment" (KW p. 109).
"The Law shut them up to one avenue of escape, namely, faith in Christ...." (KW p. 109). Such
words and phrases as condemnation, jailer, held, custody, subjected, sin, not escape, punishment,
and shut them up, demonstrate that The God-Looked-Down Theory has failed to group the Law
statements properly. In this passage, they give a Category Two interpretation to a Category One
statement. Rather than an act of grace, they see the Law as wrath, punishment, jailed, etc. Again,
it must be underscored, this negative view of the Law rests upon these three things: (1) the space
given to close the doorway to hell, (2) the fervency and urgency of the New Testament writers,
(3) and the failure to properly categorize the corrective language used in the Law statements.
- 57 -
This flawed, negative view of the purpose of the Law affects their interpretations of the other two
Scriptures also. In demonstration of this, we look now at their view of Galatians 3:22 and Romans
11:32, as the proponents of this Theory speak for themselves. In the following quotes it is
apparent at once that since the Law, according to their theological system, has become a negative
(associating the Law with punishment, guilt, jail, custody, wrath, sin, no escape, etc.), this same,
flawed negativism permeates their entire interpretative system. Since the Law, (a positive act of
God's grace), is associated with the above listed negatives, to be consistent they are forced to jam
other Scriptures which teach the grace of God into the same negative, interpretative frame. They
have no choice. Consistency demands a uniform, interpretive framework for any theological
system, including this theory. Since this theory has been built upon the negative reaction of the
New Testament writers to The Great Disconnect error, everything in the system, as will be seen,
is of necessity also negative and flawed. Proof of this statement is seen in the following
interpretation of the two abovementioned Scriptures as the proponents of this theory are allowed
to speak for themselves.
Haldane says, "God has shut them up in unbelief under the power of sin, like condemned
criminals in prison, without any possibility of escaping, except by means of that salvation which,
in his good pleasure, is provided by their deliverance" (RH p. 547). "Paul, in Galatians 3:22,
shows that those who are thus shut up in disobedience and sin will never experience the benefit of
Gods mercy, and will, consequently, ever remain in prison and in bondage, unless they become
believers in Christ. This contingency (whether men will accept God's mercy or not) is not here in
view, but simply God's act itself" (An American Commentary on the New Testament, page 262:
Romans).
Godet states, "The term SUGKIEINEIN, to shut up together, applies to a plurality of

individuals enclosed in such a way that they have only one exit, through which they are all forced
to pass." "But, in our passage, the action is not ascribed to an impersonal subject like Scripture;
the subject is God Himself." "The verb can, therefore, only refer to a real act...." "The domain of
disobedience within which, God has successively shut them all up, leaves both, in the end only
one issue, that of humbly accepting salvation from the hand of mercy" (FG p. 416).
Wuest maintains, "But...the more obvious meaning seems to be that the shutting up was
God's doing". "We need not shrink from the plain meaning of the expression, viz., that says,
"Scripture in its divine utterances regarding the universality of sin, is spoken of as jailer who
shuts all up in sin as a prison" (KW p. 108).
This interpretation of The God-Looked- Down Theory won't wash, however, for at least
five reasons: it disregards the work of Satan, it disregards the purpose of God, it disregards the
purpose of the Law (wrong grouping), it disregards common sense, and it disregards the Greek
text.
These Popular Interpretations Disregard the Work of Satan
Ezekiel 28 declares that Satan committed the first sin in heaven. Then, he came to earth
and deceived Eve, and then Adam into sinning. God had placed the dominion of the earth in
Adam's hands. However, by his sin he forfeited it to Satan. First John 5:19 states this truth: "The
whole world lieth in the Wicked One." Consequently, Satan, who has dominion over the world,
has it cradled in his arms like a baby. He has become the god of this world" (2 Corinthians 4:4).
Sin entered the world primarily because of Satan and secondarily through Adam.
"Wherefore, as by one man, sin entered into the world...." (Romans 5:12). "For as by one man's
- 58 -
disobedience, many were made sinners...." (Roman 5:19). Consequently, "sin hath reigned...."
(Romans 5:21). Now, sin has dominion (Romans 6:14). Sin caused Paul to do the things he hated
because "sin dwelleth in me..." (Romans 7:17), and he stated indwelling sin as his reason: "Now,
if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me...." (Romans 7:20).
Sin has an attraction to men because "...men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds
were evil" (John 3:19). God doesn't need to shut men up in sin because Satan has already done it.
He is the god of this world system and cradles it, as it were, in his arms. Because of his control,
sin has dominion. Why, therefore, is it necessary for God to shut all men up in the very thing that
he hates (sin)? Again, why would he do to us the very same thing for which he sent Jesus to die?
It is the work of Satan to enclose the human race in sin, not the work of God.
Neither is it the work of God nor the purpose of Scripture to enclose men in unbelief, or
disobedience. This, also, is the work of Satan. "But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are
lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the
light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them" (2
Corinthians 4:3-4). He blinds the minds of unbelievers to keep them from believing. He also takes
the word of God out of the hearts of many who hear it so that they do not believe and be saved.
"Those by the wayside are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of
their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved" (Luke 8:12). Satan enclosed humanity in both
sin and unbelief God does neither. To maintain that God does is to disregard both the works of
Satan and the purpose of God. And, just what is the purpose of God?
These Popular Interpretations Disregard the Purpose of God
God's purpose is to redeem the race from the very things The God-Looked- Down Theory
says he has locked them into: sin and unbelief. As far back in the past as Eden, God promised a
redeemer who would bruise Satan's heel. "...For this purpose, the Son of God was manifested,
that he might destroy the works of the devil" (1 John 3:8b). Jesus came to destroy the very works
of the devil (sin and unbelief) that The God-Looked-Down Theory insists that both God and the
Bible had to lock us in before he would save us. Hebrews 2:14b-15 declares that God's purpose is
not only to destroy the devils works, but to destroy the devil also, "...that through death he might
destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; And deliver them who through fear of
death were all their life time subject to bondage." God's purpose was to destroy the one who
already holds them in bondage and deliver them who have spent their lifetime in his grip. His
purpose can be summed up clearly in Colossians 1:13- 14: "Who hath delivered us from the
power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have
redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins." He never said that he delivered us
from what he, himself, had locked us into, but he delivered us from the power of darkness which
is Satan's power. It is inconceivable that The God-Looked-Down Theory requires God to enclose
the human race in sin and unbelief before he will save them by faith. This interpretation makes
the purpose of God and the work of Satan join hands. And embarrassing questions remain! Why
is it necessary for God to enclose the human race in the works of Satan before he can save us by
faith? Why does The God-Looked-Down Theory require God to do what Satan has already done?
Why must it be done over by God? Why is what Satan has done not considered sufficient? Is God
so impotent that he is forced to employ Satan's handiwork to aid him in the salvation process
when his purpose from Genesis to Revelation, with regard to Satan and his works, is to deliver
them who are already enclosed in Satan's sin and unbelief?
- 59 -
These Popular Interpretations Disregard Common Sense
If one admits that sin and unbelief are the works of Satan and that he has already effectively
enclosed and locked the human race in them both, then to believe that God locks them in the
same thing is equivalent to saying to someone locked in a room, "I am going to lock you in the
room," when they are already locked in and you know they are already locked in the room.
To agree that Satan already has the race locked in sin and unbelief, but that God is only
going to keep us locked in until we quit trying to achieve salvation by works and believe in Jesus
as our only means of escape, is equivalent to saying to a prisoner serving a life sentence, "I am
going to keep you from escaping," when you know he cannot escape anyway.
To reject the fact that sin and unbelief are the works of Satan, and that Satan's works
already have the race enclosed in sin and unbelief, is equivalent to accusing God of being the
author of sin.
In addition, there is no common-sense connection between God's locking someone in sin

and unbelief and his having mercy on them. This is equivalent to saying to someone, "I will lock
you in the rain so I can dry you off, while you are still getting soaking wet in the rain." If it is
your purpose to dry someone off, you do not lock them in the rain, you enclose them in a dry
place. To have mercy on someone, you put them in the place of mercy, not the place of sin and
unbelief.
One more point of common sense: To say that God locked man in sin and unbelief to
keep him from escaping until he believes on Jesus, is to imply that had God not locked man in sin
and unbelief, man could have escaped out of the prisonhouse of sin and unbelief without
believing on Jesus. Could he? NO!
To imply that man could have escaped had God not locked him in is to imply that man
could save himself. Can man save his own soul? NO!
And since this implies that man can save himself, man could choose to save himself some
way other than Jesus. Is this possible? Can salvation be achieved by someone other than Jesus
Christ? NO! Scripture reinforces this in Acts 4:12.
Furthermore, he cannot escape sin and unbelief no matter who enclosed him in it,
whether God or Satan. Since man cannot escape sin and unbelief regardless whether God locked
him in it or not, then why make such an illogical fuss trying to force the Scripture to fit into an
error by stating that God closed man in sin when it doesn't matter anyway? If man is in a
condition from which he cannot escape, whether God locked him in it or not, then it is illogical to
conclude that God locked him in to keep him from escaping. But, if God didn't "enclose" all men
in sin and unbelief, what did he enclose them in? Obviously, he enclosed them in something. But
what?
The question now is, "In what did God enclose them?" The answer is to be found both in
the verses themselves and in the surrounding contexts. We look first at the context of Romans
11:32. Romans 11:30 says: "For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained
mercy through their unbelief." The key word in this verse is mercy. Romans 11:31 states,
"Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy."
The key word in this verse is also mercy. Romans 11:32 states, "For God hath concluded them all
in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all." The key word in this verse is still mercy. Romans
- 60 -
12:1 states, "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies
a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service." The key word in
this verse is mercy. What did God enclose all unbelieving men in? He enclosed them in mercy in
order that he may show mercy to all unbelievers!
The same principles of interpretation apply also to Galatians 3:22, which states, "But the
scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to
them that believe." The expanded interpretation of this verse from the Greek text is, "But shut up
the Scripture, all mankind, the ones under sin, in order that the promise, the one of Abraham, by
faith of Jesus Christ, might be given to the ones believing." "All" is the translation of PANTA,
which in this case means all mankind. "Concluded" is the translation of SUGKLEIO, which
means "enclosed on all four sides." The phrase "in sin" tells where mankind happened to be when
they were enclosed by the Scripture. "In sin" tells where the enclosing took place and not what
they were enclosed in. (More on this later.) Otherwise, we are back to our unscriptural, illogical
position of drying someone off in the rain. All sinful mankind have been enclosed on all four
sides by the Scripture. The question remaining to be answered is, "In what has the Scripture
enclosed sinful mankind?" Both this verse and the entire context of Galatians 3 and 4 leave
absolutely no doubt: mankind is enclosed in the Covenant Promises of Abraham. Verse 22 states
that the purpose of their enclosure was that the promise "by faith of Jesus Christ might be given
to the believing ones." But not just any promise is in view here. The specific promise in verse 22
is the Covenant Promise to Abraham, concerning which, Jesus is the seed, and in which all sinful
mankind have been enclosed. The following Scriptures from Galatians 3 and 4 demonstrate this
fact. "Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham"
(Galatians 3:7). "...In thee shall all nations be blessed" (Galatians 3:8b). "So then they which be
of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham" (Galatians 3:9). "That the blessing of Abraham might
come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit
through faith" (Galatians 3:14). We have already seen in verses 15, 16, and 17 that the promise is
still valid. God gave the inheritance "...to Abraham by promise (Galatians 3:18). "And if ye be
Christ's, then ye are Abrahams seed, and heirs according to promise" (Galatians 3:29). "Now
we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise" (Galatians 4:28). All of chapters 3 and 4
of Galatians teach two things: the Covenant Promise to Abraham is still valid and all sinful
mankind is enclosed in the same Abrahamic Promise to be appropriated by faith in Christ.
The contexts of Romans 11:32 and Galatians 3:22 scream in defiance of The God-
Looked-Down Theory that God did over the devil's work of enclosing all mankind in sin so he
could have mercy on them. The God-Looked-Down Theory would have us believe it is sensible
to dry people off in the rain. But, worse than this, if Gods' locking all mankind in sin doesnt
make him the author of sin directly, at the very least it makes God responsible for the devastating
effects of sin on the human race. Sin is not just a theological clich. It is a devastating reality. It is
not just a passive word we banter about in theological debate. Sin is deadly and aggressive.
Child abuse, wife battering, drug abuse, alcoholism that destroys homes, and hungry little
children are all the consequences of sin. The starving masses in Ethiopia, little children in
hospitals around the world, their little bodies wracked with pain from disease and death, are all
consequences of sin. Murder, rape, war, the Holocaust, lying, hate, and stealing are all
consequences of sin. If God has actually locked the human race in sin as The God-Looked-Down
Theory says he has, then he is at least partially responsible for every drunkard, every dope addict,
every prostitute, every unfaithful husband, every battered wife, every broken home, all wars,
murders, rapes, diseases, hatred, and all things low, foul, base, mean, evil, and Satanic...because
The God-Looked- Down Theory would have us accept that God locked the human race in sin. If
the followers of this theory would only stop and think, they would realize that they are using the
- 61 -
word "sin" as a passive, theological clich only, and not as a reality. They would understand that
sin is deadly and aggressive. Once they see the consequences of their position, to prevent God
from being responsible for the results of sin upon the human race, they would interpret Romans
11:32; Galatians 3:22; and 3:23.
Finally, to say that God locked all mankind in the prison-house of sin is the same as
locking someone up in a diphtheria colony when your purpose is to protect them from the
consequences of the disease. Would you, the reader, lock someone you love in a diphtheria
colony when your purpose is that of protection rather than harm? No, you would not! Neither did
God lock the human race in sin since his purpose is to deliver them from the ravages of sin (John
3:16). A forced re-thinking of the theology of The God-Looked-Down Theory has now become
necessary.
These Popular Interpretations Disregard the Greek Text
The preceding discussion shows how The God-Looked-Down Theory views Romans
11:32; Galatians 3:22, and 3:23. This theory disregards the works of Satan, the purpose of God,
the purpose of the Law, the surrounding contexts, and common sense. But, what about the Greek
text? Does the Greek text throw any light on our path? Yes, it does. The Greek text shows the
relationship between the expression "in sin and unbelief" and the expression "God and Scripture
hath enclosed or concluded." In so doing, the Greek text drives the interpretation of The God-
Looked-Down Theory from the field. What, then, is the relationship of "in unbelief" to "God hath
concluded, i.e., enclosed"?
In answering this question, we shall do two things. We shall determine the word order of
the sentence structure of Romans 11:32. Then we shall compare the structure and word order to
two other groups of verses which appear to be identical to Romans 11:32. We shall find that the
second group of verses (Verse Group B), although identical to the first group (Verse Group A),
contains a very subtle difference that causes the verses in group B to differ radically in meaning
from those in group A. We shall also find that Romans 11:32, though identical to the verses in
Verse Group A, belong, in fact, to Verse Group B. What then is the word order or sentence
structure of Romans 11:32?
THE WORD ORDER OF ROMANS 11:32
This verse has a very simple structure: subject, verb, direct object, and prepositional
phrase. "God" is the subject. "Hath enclosed" is the verb. "Them all" is the direct object. "In
unbelief" is the prepositional phrase. "In" is the translation of the Greek preposition EIS. "In
unbelief" is in the accusative case. The English translation of Romans 11:32 appears to cause no
particular trouble. We simply take it to mean that God used sin or unbelief as a "prisonhouse"
within which he enclosed them all. When we compare this verse with the English translations of
the verses in Verse Group A, we are strengthened in our conclusion that "in sin-unbelief" became
the instrument that God used to enclose them all within.
VERSE GROUP A
The verses in this category are numerous in the Greek New Testament. However, we
shall compare Romans 11:32 to only three of them.
(1)"And many spread their garments in the way (Mark 11:8). The word order of this verse
is identical to Romans 11:32, containing a subject, verb, direct object, and prepositional phrase
- 62 -
using EIS in the accusative case. "Many" is the subject. "Spread" is the verb. "Garments" is the
direct object. "In the way" is the prepositional phrase. "In" is the translation of EIS. "In the way"
is in the accusative case. We can legitimately infer from both the context, and especially the
English translation, that the subject "many" actually strewed the garments "in the way." As a
result of this strewing by "many," the "way" became the "containing instrument" of the garments,
i.e., the "way" actually "held" or "contained" the garments. Consequently, there is nothing in the
English translation of this passage to prevent us from viewing "the way" as the "instrument of
containment" for the garments after the "many" "strewed" them there.
Since the structure of this verse is identical to Romans 11:32, can we not also infer that
"in unbelief" became the "containing instrument" of God's enclosing in the same respect that "in
the way" became the "containing instrument" of the garments that "many strewed"? The answer,
on the surface, appears to be yes. And, an analysis of our next verse in Verse Group A seems to
strengthen this inference even more.
(2) "And he received him in his arms (Luke 2:28). This verse is also structured like
Romans 11:32. It contains a subject, verb, direct object, and prepositional phrase using EIS in the
accusative case. "He" is the subject. "Received" or "took up" is the verb. "Him" is the direct
object. "In the (his) arms" is the prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case. This verse
also appears to be an exact replica of both Romans 11:32 and Mark 11:8. Common sense
naturally allows us to infer that his "arms" became the "containing instrument" of "him" as a
result of his "taking up."
Since we can easily infer that "the way" became the "containing instrument" for the
garments and "his arms" became the containing instrument for him, can we not also infer that
"in unbelief" became the "containing instrument" for God's enclosing? Again, the answer would
appear to be yes. A further comparison with Revelation 6:15 seems to add more weight to this
conclusion that, yes, we can indeed infer that "in unbelief" is the "containing instrument" of God's
enclosing.
(3) "And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains,
and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
and in the rocks of the mountains..." (Revelation 6:15). Various categories of "men" is the
subject. "Hid" is the verb. Themselves is the direct object. "In the dens" is the prepositional
phrase using EIS in the accusative case. This final verse of Group A is also identical in structure
to Mark 11:8; Luke 2:28; and Romans 11:32. It contains a subject, verb, direct object, and a
prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case. From this verse also, we may easily infer
that "in the dens" became the "containing instrument" of "themselves" as a result of the men's
hiding.
The English translations seem to permit us to infer that the prepositional phrase in all
three verses (Mark 11:8; Luke 2:28; Revelation 6:15) became the "containing instrument" of the
direct object as a result of the action of the subject expressed by the verb in each verse. Since all
three verses Verse Group A are identical in structure to Romans 11:32, it would seem certain that
we may also infer that "in unbelief" is the "containing instrument" for God's enclosing. In other
words, if "many" used "the way" as an "instrument" to contain "garments," if "men" used "dens"
as an "instrument" to contain "themselves," and if "he" used "his arms" to contain "him," then it
would seem logical to conclude that God used "unbelief" as a prison-house to contain "men." The
above comparisons seem to be the logical justification of The God-Looked-Down Theory in its
interpretation of Romans 11:32.
- 63 -
However, before we can accept the above conclusion as valid, we must compare Verse
Group A with three more verses listed in Verse Group B. On the surface these two groups appear
to be identical to each other. Group B also has a subject, verb, direct object, and a prepositional
phrase using EIS in the accusative case. But, there is a subtle difference between the two groups
that creates a radical difference in meaning. The difference is subtle because it is not readily
discerned. It is radical because it changes the meaning entirely.
The difference is this: In Verse Group A, the prepositional Phrase describes "where the
direct object is" as a result of what the subject of the sentence did to it. But in Verse Group B, the
prepositional phrase describes "where the direct object is before the subject of the sentence does
something to it. This distinction becomes clear as we examine three verses in Verse Group B.
Group A verses are numerous in the Greek New Testament. Group B verses are not.
VERSE GROUP B
(1) "And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter" (Mark 10:10).
Structurally, this verse is a replica of the three verses in Group A. It has a subject, a verb, a direct
object, and a prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case. "Disciples" is the subject.
"Asked" or "questioned' is the verb. "Him" is the direct object. "In the house" is the prepositional
phrase using EIS in the accusative case. But, the similarity stops here. Why? The direct object
"him," meaning Jesus, was not "in the house" as a result of the disciples' questioning. He was "in
the house" as a result of his own doing. Jesus put himself in the house. In other words, the
prepositional phrase "in the house" does not occur as a result of the action performed by the
expressed subject of the sentence, i.e., the disciples. "In the house" results from action by one
other than the expressed subject. This verse has a subject and verb implied which performed a
previous action on the direct object which resulted in the state of rest described by the
prepositional phrase "in the house." Jesus is the implied subject and what he did is the implied
verb since he was in the house as a result of his own doing. And this occurred before his
disciples questioned him. Consequently, their questioning him had nothing to do with his being in
the house or not. "In the house" simply tells where Jesus was when the questioning occurred and
where the questioning was performed.
This verse can be viewed as two sentences combined. Sentence 1: "Jesus put himself in
the house." In that condition. in that state of rest, "in the house," Sentence 2 presents itself: "The
disciples questioned him." In other words, the disciples questioned him where they found him.
There is a sense in which we can infer that "many" turned the "way" into a containing
instrument ofr the garments in Mark 11:8. This can be inferred because "in the way" was the
result of what "many" did to the direct object, "the garments." Likewise, there is a sense in which
we can infer that "he" turned his "arms" into a "containing instrument" for "him" in Luke 2:28
because "in his arms" described the result of what "he" did to "him," the direct object. There is
also a sense in which we can infer that "men" turned the "dens" into a "containing instrument" for
"themselves" in Revelation 6:15 because "in the dens" describes the result of what the men did to
"themselves." But since Jesus, the direct object in Mark 10:10, was not "in the house" as the
direct result of what the disciples did to him, can we still infer that the disciples turned the house
into a "containing instrument" for Jesus? Can we infer that the disciples turned the house into any
kind of instrument at all? If so, what kind of instrument? Did they turn the house into a
"questioning instrument"? What is a questioning instrument? Perhaps they turned the house into a
dictionary to enable them to better frame their questions. All that can be said here is that Jesus put
himself into a condition of rest "in the house." Then, the disciples performed the act of
- 64 -
questioning where they found him. And they found him where he was before their verbal act was
performed, which was in the house as a result of his own doing.
(2) Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the
linen clothes lie, And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes,
but wrapped together in a place by itself (John 20:6-7). For our purpose of comparison, we
shall reduce these two verses to the following simple form. "Peter seeth the napkin in a place by
itself." In this simplified form, this assertion has the identical structural appearance of the three
verses in Verse Group A, having a subject, verb, direct object, and prepositional phrase using EIS
in the accusative case. "Peter" is the subject. "Seeth" is the verb. "Napkin" is the direct object. "In
a place" ia the prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case. But, like Mark 10:10, the
similarity stops with the comparison of the structure since this verse has an implied subject
performing an implied action on the napkin before Peter ever laid eyes on it. One simple question
brings the proper focus. Was the napkin "in a separate place" as a result of those who buried
Jesus' body having placed it there or because of Peter's seeing it? The answer is obvious. The
napkin was "in a separate place" because those who buried Jesus placed it there and not Peter's
act of seeing.
Since Peter did not place the napkin "in a separate place" by his action of "seeing," is
there any way in which we can infer that he turned place into a containing instrument? Could
he turn "place" into a "seeing instrument"? Perhaps Peter turned "place" into a large pair of
"bifocals" to enable him to see better!
We can understand this verse better if we view it as two separate sentences joined
together; yet, which contain two subjects doing two separate actions to one direct object. In other
words, those who buried Jesus' body placed the napkin "in a place." Then Peter performed his
action of "seeing" the napkin where they left it. "In a place" simply tells us where Peter's "seeing"
took place. We cannot logically conclude that Peter's "seeing" turned "place" into any kind of
"instrument" at all, including a giant pair of "bifocals."
(3) "Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you
the same grace also" (2 Corinthians 8:6). The basic elements of subject, verb, a direct object,
and a prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case are present here. "Titus" is the subject.
"Should finish" is the verb. "Grace" is the direct object. "In you" is the prepositional phrase using
EIS in the accusative case. On the surface, this verse appears to be a replica of those verses in
Verse Group A. Actually, it differs radically from Verse Group A since this verse also has two
subjects and two verbs (one subject and verb are expressed in the verse itself while the other
subject and verb are implied) but only one direct object. One simple question frames it for our
understanding. Was "grace" in the believers at Corinth because of Titus or was "grace" in the
Corinthian believers because of the work of the Holy Spirit? Titus can teach and preach but he
cannot place the grace of God in the heart of any man. Neither can anyone else. This is the work
of the Holy Spirit.
When we view this verse as two separate, complete sentences, the meaning becomes
crystal clear. The Holy Spirit placed the grace of God in the Corinthian believers. As a result of
this, Titus should finish this same grace where the Holy Spirit had placed it, i.e., "in them."
The only way we could infer from the above that Titus turned the Corinthian Christians
into a "containing instrument" for "grace" is to rewrite the verse, making Titus the one who
placed the "grace" in them rather than the Holy Spirit. But, as is, can we logically infer that the
believers at Corinth became any kind of "instrument" for Titus' action of "finishing"? If so, what
- 65 -
kind of instrument? Could he turn them into a "finishing instrument"? What is a "finishing
instrument"? How does any man, Titus included, mature, develop, or finish grace in a believer?
We normally think that "growing in grace" involves prayer, reading the Bible, and listening to
sermons. Perhaps Titus turned the Corinthians into sermons to enable him to finish in you this
same grace also. Maybe he turned them into "sermon instruments" to function as his "finishing
instruments."
From the above comparison of the two verse groups, some observations can be made.
Verse Group B can be interpreted properly only when viewed as two separate sentences. Verse
Group A has the subject and verb expressed in the sentence itself. The direct object in this group
enters the state of rest designated by the prepositional phrase as a direct result of the verbal action
of the expressed subject. In verse Group B, the direct object is already in the state of rest
described by the prepositional phrase. This is not the direct result of the verbal action of the
subject expressed in the sentence but of the implied action by the implied subject. To view Group
B otherwise is to attribute the action necessary to produce the state of rest described by the
prepositional phrase to the expressed subject of the sentence. This is by no means the case in
Verse Group B. This would have us conclude that the disciples placed Jesus in the house, that
Peter placed the napkin in a separate place, and have Titus doing the work of the Holy Spirit in
placing the grace of God in the Christians at Corinth. Obviously this is not the case.
The verses in Group B are really two separate statements combined into one, with each
separate statement having different subjects and different verbs, but both statements maintain the
same direct object. However, both statements relate to that same direct object in different ways.
One relates to the direct object as causing the state of rest described by the prepositional phrase,
the other relates to the direct object as a result of a previously caused state of rest described by the
prepositional phrase. In Mark 10:10; John 20:6-7; and 2 Corinthians 8:6, the direct object is in the
state of rest (designated by the prepositional phrase) caused by the implied subject. It is important
to note that the state of rest, designated by the prepositional phrase and caused by the implied
subject, is in existence prior to the action of the expressed verb in the sentence. Since the state of
rest of the direct object (designated by the prepositional phrase) is existing prior to the action of
the expressed verb upon the direct object, we can readily understand that the expressed subject
did not cause the state of rest. Instead, it reacted to a state of rest caused by one other than itself.
In other words, the expressed subject acts upon the direct object as a result of what the implied
subject previously did to it. Consequently, the verses in Group B simply mean that "as a result of
the state of rest of the direct object previously caused by the implied subject, and designated by
the prepositional phrase, the expressed subject carries out the expressed verbal act with reference
to the same direct object."
The application of the preceding analysis to the individual verses of Group B clarifies the
meanings of those verses much better than our present English translations do. Note the following
clarifications:
Mark 10:10 ("As-a-result-of-the-factthat) Jesus placed himself in the house, the disciples
questioned him in the house."
John 20:6-7 ("As-a-result-of-the-factthat) the ones who buried Jesus placed the napkin in a
separate place. Peter saw it there."
2 Corinthians 8:6 ("As-a-result-of-thefact- that) the Holy Spirit had placed the grace of God in
the Corinthian Christians, Titus should finish this same grace in them.
- 66 -
When the direct object is in a state of rest designated by a prepositional phrase, using EIS
in the accusative, and caused by other than the subject of the expressed verb in the sentence, the
preposition EIS should be translated "as a result of." Turner (M III p. 266) and Dana and Mantry
(DM p. 103) say it can be translated "because of." This also is sufficient.
Romans 11:32 has the same structure as Group B, that is, a subject, verb, direct object,
and prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case. "God" is the subject. "Hath enclosed" is
the verb. "Them all" (meaning both Jews and Gentiles) is the direct object. "In unbelief" is the
prepositional phrase using EIS in the accusative case.
Did God or Satan place man in the state or condition of unbelief? God did not. If one
maintains that he did, then God is the author of unbelief. Very few theologians are willing to
make this assertion for obvious reasons. Therefore, Romans 11:32 belongs to Group B and should
be structured as two sentences. We have demonstrated that Satan placed all men in unbelief. As a
result of this fact, God enclosed them all. But for the reasons given in the analysis above, we
cannot infer that "unbelief" became God's "enclosing instrument" or "prison-house" as The God-
Looked-Down Theory would have us believe. To view "unbelief" as Gods enclosing
instrument would require us to view "place" as a bifocal, "house" as a dictionary, and the
"Corinthian Christians" as sermons.
All that can be said of the verses in Group B is that the expressed subject in each sentence
carried out the expressed verbal actions where they found the direct objects as a result of where
the implied subjects placed them and left them.
The following "expanded translation" gives the proper interpretation of Romans 11:32.
("As-a-result-of-the-fact-that) Satan plunged them all into the helpless, hopeless condition of
unbelief, God hath enclosed them all in his great mercy."
The forgoing analysis of the Group B verses prevents us from inferring that the
prepositional phrase, using EIS in the accusative case, can be interpreted as a containing
instrument. Neither can we infer that the prepositional phrase is "anykind- of-instrument" at all.
"Place" is not a bifocal." "House" is not a dictionary. "You" is not a sermon. "Unbelief" is not a
prison.
The God-Looked-Down Theory is tainted throughout and should be discarded. This is so

since no theological system deliberately separating itself from the Abrahamic Covenant can be
trusted. No theological system can be relied upon which does not give the Abrahamic- (BARAK-
EULOGIA)-Sixty Promises- Covenant Structure its proper place. The God-Looked-Down Theory
does not. Since the Law, according to this theory is not a positive act of God's grace, but is a
negative, damning, wrath, guilt, death, yoke, bondage, prison-house instrument, any relationship
between mankind and the Law must necessarily be a negative relationship. Then, to be consistent,
this same negative mindset must color everything else in their interpretive system. So this
negativism, based on their fuzzy, confused view of the purpose of the Law, is transferred to
Romans 11:32 and Galatians 3:22. The followers of this negative, flawed theology are absolutely
unable to see that God enclosed the human race in his mercy and in Abraham's promises.
In Volume III, we demonstrate more fully The Unbroken Force of Abrahams Blessings,
and in Volume IV, show how to appropriate the Abrahamic EULOGIA of health and wealth.
- 67 -
- 68 -
GENESIS
12:1-3
13:14-17
15
15:9-10
15:13-21
15:13
15:16
15:18
17
17:12
21:23
21:27
21:27-32
21:32
21:33
22:15-18
27:26-33
27:28
27:29
27:30
31:44
31:44,45
31:45,46
31:49-53
31:54
ch. 15
ch. 17
EXODUS
1:8
2:24
3:6
3:15
3:16
6:1-8
6:4
6:5
6:6
6:8
23:24
23:25
23:25-33
LEVITICUS
17:11
26:3
26:4-12
- 69 -
DEUTERONOMY
4:25-28
4:30,31
4:40
5:32,33
6:1-3
6:17,18
6:20
6:23
6:24
7:6-15
7:7,8
7:7-12
7:8
7:9
7:12
7:12-26
8:1
8:6
8:19,20
11:8,9
11:13-15
11:18-21
28:1-14
29:9
ch. 27
ch. 28
JUDGES
5:8
16:11
1 SAMUEL
18:1-3
18:3
18:4
20:13-20
20:13-23
20:16
2 SAMUEL
9:1
9:1-13
9:7
1 KINGS
11:29
2 CHRONICLES
20:7
24:4
24:12
- 70 -
PSALMS
51:10
105:8,9
105:9
105:12
ISAIAH
41:8
50:6
JEREMIAH
31:31
31:31,32
31:33,34
EZEKIEL
ch. 28
MATTHEW
1:23
5:17
5:17-48
6:27
6:33
6:34
7:28
9:17
11:21
12:1-8
12:9-14
13:39
13:40
13:49
13:52
17:5
21:19
23:23,24
23:30
24:3
26:28
26:29
27:26
27:29
27:30,31
27:60
28:20
MARK
1:22
1:26
1:27
- 71 -
2:21
2:22
2:23-28
3:1-6
4:24
9:7
10:10
11:8
13:4
13:20
14:24
14:25
15:15
16:17
LUKE
1:20
1:35
1:50
2:21
2:28
3:20
4:2
4:13
5:6
5:36
5:38
6:1-5
6:6-11
7:39
7:47
8:12
9:34
11:42-44
12:19
12:31
13:9
17:5
17:7
18:37
19:11
20:10
20:11
20:12
22:18
22:19,20
22:20
22:63
23:26
23:28-31
23:34
- 72 -
23:42,43
JOHN
1:1
1:14
3:16
3:19
5:46
6:48-58
6:63
7:22
11:32
11:44
13:34
14:28
15:13,14
15:15
15:19
19:41
20:6,7
ACTS
2:41
2:47
4:12
5:14
5:15
5:16
11:24
12:3
13:36
13:42
15:10
15:18
17:18
17:19
17:20
17:21
18:14
20:28
21:27
ROMANS
3:19
3:20
3:20,21
3:25
3:25,26
4:15
5:12
5:19
5:21
- 73 -
6:14
6:23
7:4-6
7:12
7:17
7:20
8:2-4
9:2-4
9:28
9:31,32
10:4
10:5-13
10:13
11:30
11:31
11:32
12:1
1 CORINTHIANS
4:15
11:23-26
11:25
2 CORINTHIANS
1:4
3:6
3:6-11
3:7
4:3,4
4:4
5:17
5:19
8:6
11:32
GALATIANS
1:10
2:16
3:7
3:8
3:8b
3:9
3:10
3:10-14
3:14
3:15
3:16
3:17
3:18
3:19
3:22
3:23
- 74 -
3:24
3:29
4:28
5:1
6:15
ch. 3
ch. 4
EPHESIANS
2:11-3:12
2:15
3:1
3:14
4:24
4:26
PHILIPPIANS
1:10
4:7
COLOSSIANS
1:13,14
3:9
3:10
1 THESSALONIANS
3:7b
1 TIMOTHY
5:14
2 TIMOTHY
1:12
4:6-8
TITUS
1:5
1:11
HEBREWS
1:8
2:14b,15
2:16
7:3
8:4
8:7
8:8
8:8-12
8:9
8:10
8:13
9:14
9:15
- 75 -
9:26
10:20
12:19
12:24
JAMES
2:23
1 PETER
3:10
3:10-12
3:10-13
3:11
3:12
3:13
1 JOHN
1:9
2:7
2:8
2:10
2:11
3:8b
3:12
5:19
2 JOHN
v. 5
JUDE
v. 16
REVELATION
2:17
3:12
3:18
6:15
14:3
21:1
21:2
21:4
21:5
- 76 -
Index ofGreek and Hebrew Words
A
AGAPAO
AGO
AKRIS
AKURAO
AMEMPTOS
AN
ANOCHE
ARKAIOS
ATHETEO
BAINO
BARAK-EULOGIA
DIATHAKA
DIATHASOMAI
EI
EIS
EPI
EPIDIATASSO
EPISKIADZO
ERCHOMAI
EUANGELIDZOMAI
EULOGIA
FRUREO
KAINOS
KAINOTEROS
KALEO
KARATH
KARIS
KATAKAIO
KATARGEO
KAUSOO
KHAWDASH
LUO
MEMPTOS
NEOS
NEOTERON
OI
PAIS
PAISAGO
PALAIOS
PANTA
PARA
PARABAINO
PARERCHOMAI
PARESIS
POIEO
PRO
PROEUANGELIDZOMAI
- 77 -
PROS
PROSPHATOS
PROSTITHEMI
PUROO
SKIADZO
SUGKIEINEIN
SUGKLEIO
SUN
SUNTELEIA
SUNTELEO
TAKA
TALEO
TITHEMI
- 78 -
Terms defined here are translated in their proper usage and applications of the Scriptures used
throughout this volume.
* Denotes meaning
A: Greek negative
AGAPAO: * God's supreme, unconditional love
AGO: * "to lead"
AKRIS: * until
AKURAO: Combination of two Greek words: A Greek negative plus KURAO authorized
or confirmed * to negate the confirmation, unauthorize, or unconfirm
AMEMPTOS: Translated blameless * not faulty, faultless, unblamably, non-

defectively
AN: This ord is not usually translated into English; the Greeks way of signaling that a given
conclusion is not to be taken seriously; throwing the doubt on a given conclusion
ANOCHE: Translated forbearance * a holding back, a delay, withholding of punishment
ARKAIOS: * new with reference to a beginning point
ATHETEO: Combination of two Greek words: A Greek negative plus THETEO to place,
to set, to put; translated disannuleth * a negative placement, set aside,
or unplace
BAINO: * to go
BARAK: Hebrew word translated bless, blessed, blessing. (Relating to those 60 specific
promises of the Abrahamic Covenant) * to endue with beneficial power Old
Testament abundant life where God alone is the source of blessing for every
area of life
BARAK-EULOGIA: * Gods beneficial enduement of power to produce well-being in every

area of life
DIA: * through
DIATHAKA: Translated in KJV by covenant and testament
DIATHASOMAI: Verbal form of DIATHAKA translated make
EI: * if
- 79 -
EIS: *Translated unto, until used to express the duration of time or to set limits to time:
translated in, into in the accusative case
EPI: * Greek preposiiton meaning upon or over, during the time of
EPIDIATASSO: Combination of three Greek words: EPI upon with DIA through and
TASSO to arrange orderly; translated addeth * means rearrangement in
the Greek New Testament
EPISKIADZO: A combination of two Greek words: EPI uponor over with SKIADZO
shadow * overshadow; concerns the Spirit of God
ERCHOMAI: * to go
ESOTROPON: Translated glass * mirror
EU: * well
EUANGELIDZOMAI: * to evangelize or to preach
EULOGIA: Combination of EU meaning well with LOGOS meaning speech * well spoken
(In the LXX, EULOGIA is the usual translation of the BARAK group, meaning
blessing)
FRUREO: Trnaslated we were kept * noun form fort or garrison; verb form fortified,
garrisoned
Greek Definitie Article: Usually translated by the English word the
KAINOS: * new in quality, represents something qualitatively new or different
KAINOTEROS: A comparative of KAINOS * newer
KALEO: Translated are called * to call; Perfect Passive Participle - * having been called
KARATH: Hebrew word translated make, made * to cut
KARIS: Translated gave * grace; Accusative case form because of
KATA: * according to, * down
KATAKAIO: Translated utterly burned
KATARGEO: Combination of two Greek words: KATA down plus plus ARGOS not
working, inactive, inoperative * reduced in status or rank to position of no
longer working or being active * of none effect
KAUSOO: Translated burn, burning
- 80 -
KHAWDASH: Hebrew word translated new, * the root meaning of which means to renew,
repair, rebuild, restore with secondary, adjectival meanings of new and
fresh
KURAO: Translated confirmed * noun form lord or one in authority * verb form
authorize or confirm
LUO: Translated dissolved * to loose
MEMPTOS: * defective
NEOS: * new in time, represents something as chronologically new; used when a time
comparison is called for
NEOTERON: A comparative of NEOS * latest in time
OI: Translated they which * the ones
PAIS: * boy or child
PAISAGO: Translated instructors * instructor. trainer, teacher, schoolmaster
PALAIOS: Translated old * wearing out with age, worn * translated made to make
old by declaration stresses the qualities caused by the passage of time without
necessarily referring to its beginning
PANTA: Translated all
PARA: English word parallel comes from PARA; * by the side of, beside
PARABAINO: Translated transgressions
PARERCHOMAI: Combination of two Greek words: PARA beside with ERCHOMAI to

go * to go by, pass beside, hence, pass away
PARESIS: Translated remission * a passing over, a temporary overlooking, a suspension of

judgment, a withholding of punishment
POIEO: Translated made * to do or to make
PRO: Greek preposition meaning previously
PROEUANGELIDZOMAI: A combination of two Greek words: PRO before and

EUANGELIDZOMAI to evangelize or to preach * to preach the gospel
beforehand
PROS: * towards
PROSOPON PROS PROSOPON: Combination of PROSOPON face, PROS towards,

and OPS eye; translated face to face * towards the eye; full expression
face towards face
- 81 -
PROSPHATOS: Translated new not a synonym for NEOS * freshly slain or slaughtered
PROSTITHEMI: Combination of two Greek words: PROS to with TITHEMI to put;

translated by the English words add, increase * to put to, to put some
thing to something, hence, add
PUROO: Translated fire; not necessarily to consume by flames
QEN: Root from which KAINOS is derived
SKIADZO: * shadow
SUGKIEINEIN: * to shut up together
SUGKLEIO: Translated shut up, concluded * enclosed on all four sides
SUN: Greek preposition translated with * together with
SUNTELEIA: Noun form * end
SUNTELEO: A combination of two Greek words: SUN a Greek preposition meaning together
with plus TELEO meaning end or completion and translated by will make
TAKA: Translated melt * turn to liquid
TASSO: * to arrange orderly
TELEO: Translated will make * end or completion
THETEO: * to place, to set, to put
TITHEMI: Translated by the English word add, increase * to put
TO: Translated that which * the thing
- 82 -
Bibliography
Bauer, Walter. A Greek - English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian
Literature. Translated and adapted by William Gingrich. Chicago and London: The
University of Chicago Press, 1979.
Bromiley, Geoffrey W. Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (abridged in one volume).
Brooks, James A., Carlton L. Winbery. Syntax of New Testament Greek. The University Press of
America, 1979 c.
Brown, Colin Editor. The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology Vol. I.
Brown, Colin Editor. The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology Vol. II.
Chamberlain, William Douglas, M.A., Ph.D., D.D. An Exegetical Grammar of the Greek
Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House, 1984.
Cremer, Herman. Biblico-Theological Lexicon of New Testament Greek. 38 George Street,

Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark.
Dana, H.E., TH.D., Julius R. Mantey, TH.D., D.D. A Manual Grammar of the Greek New
Testament. The MacMillan Compay, 1960.
Davis, William Hersey. Beginners Grammar of the Greek New Testament. San Franciscio,
California: Harper & Row Publishers, 1923 c., 1942 edition.
Earle, Ralph. Word Meanings in the New Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book
House, 1987.
Godet, F. Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Publishing Co., 1956.
Haldane, Robert. Romans. 63 East Louther Street, Carlisle, PA.: The Banner of Truth Trust,
1963.
Harris, Archer, Walthe, Editor. Theological Workbook of the Old Testament Vol. I. Chicago:
Moody Bible Institute, 1961.
Hovey, Alvah Editor. An American Commentary on the New Testament Volume IV, 1882.
Chestnut St., Philadelphia: The American Baptist Publication Society, 1701-1703.
Machen, J. Greshem. New Testament Greek for Beginners. The MacMillan Company, 1923 c.,
1951.
Moulton, James Hope, George Milligan. The Vocabulary of the Greek Testament. Grand Rapids,
- 83 -
Nicoll, W. Robertson, M.A.,LL.D. The Expositors Greek Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company.
Poole, Matthew. Matthew Pooles Commentary on the Holy Bible Vol. III. McLean, Virginia:
MacDonald Publishing Company.
Robertson, A.T. A Grammar of the New Testament in the Light of Historical Research.
Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman Press.
Robertson, A.T., W. Hersey Davis. A New Short Grammar of the Greek Testament. Grand
Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House, 10th edition, 1979.
Summers, Ray. Essentials of New Testament Greek. Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman Press,
1950.
Thayer, Joseph H. Greek English Lexicon of the New Testament. 38 George Street, Edinburgh:
T. & T. Clark, 1958.
Trench, Richard C. Synonyms of the New Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B.
Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1966.
Trumbull, H. Clay. The Blood Covenant. Kirkwood, Missouri: Impact Books Inc., 1975.
Vincent, Marvin. Vincents Word Studies of the New Testament Vol. IV. McLean, Virginia:
McDonald Publishing Company.
Vine, W.E. An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words: Four Volumes in One. Old
Tappan, New Jersey: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1986.
Voelz, James W. Fundamental Greek Grammar. St. Louis, Missouri: Concordia Publishing
House, 1986.
Weust, Kenneth S. Weusts Word Studies Volume I. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans
The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans
The New Scofield Reference Bible. New York: Oxford University Press, Inc., 1967.
- 84 -
This Volume Destroys the Modernistic Denial That Healing and Prosperity
Belong To Christians Now.
This modernistic denial perches precariously upon three great errors which are based
upon the most colossal theological blunder in Old Testament history. This volume exposes,
defines, and destroys this most colossal theological blunder. Then one by one, this volume
exposes, defines, and destroys the three great errors upon which this modernistic denial so
precariously perches.
This book is one of a kind. It is a real faith-builder. Read it and see for yourself. Doubt
no more that healing and prosperity belong to Christians now.
This is the only book on this subject based entriely on the Greek New Testament but
written in plain English you can understand. Consequently, it contains Faith-building Truths you
have not seen before.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
JAY SNELL is a former Southern Baptist Evangelist. He holds the Southern Baptist
record for the number of evangelistic campaigns held in a given time span. As a pastor, every
church he served experienced exploding growth. One church he pastored gained over five
hundred in average Sunday School attendance his first twelve months in the field. Considering
the location of this church, the condition of the buildings and the poor financial posture, this
ministry also set records. And during that same pastorate, Jay led that state in baptisms all five
years he was there.
One pastor said, Gods eternal record will confirm Jay Snell to be the most graphic,
forceful preached of our generation. The late Jewish evangelist, Hyman Appleman, said, If
ever a man was gifted for evangelism, Jay Snell is that man.
Jay achieved proficiency in New Testament Greek. This book and its companion
volumes required seven years to research the Greek New Testament and write them.
ISBN 0-1895458
The Unbroken
Force of
Abrahams
Blessings
Volume Three
The main reason to deny that healing and prosperity belong to

Christians now, defined, examined, refuted and destroyed!
Jay Snell
vi
The Unbroken
Force of
Abrahams
Blessings
Volume Three
Jay Snell
P.O. Box 59 Livingston, TX 77351 936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181
jay@jaysnell.org www.jaysnell.org
i
The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings. Copyright 1990 by Jay Snell.
Published by:
P.O. Box 59
936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181 http://jaysnell.org
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval
system or transmitted in any form by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopy,
recording, or otherwise, without prior permission of the publisher, except as provided by
USA copyright law.
First printing 1990

ISBN 0-1895456
ii
Table of Contents
Chapter One
The Same Names And Phrases Used To Define And Describe The Abrahamic Seed
Group In Both Testaments, Proves The Abrahamic Covenant Provides Healing
And Prosperity Now, During The Church Age, As Well As During The Old
Testament Era.
The Unbroken Force of the Abrahamic Blessings of Healing and Prosperity During the
New Testament Era, More Fully Demonstrated.
The Abrahamic Covenant Provided the Foundation for Healing and Prosperity in
Addition to Salvation During the Old Testament Era.
Words and Phrases Used to Define the Abrahamic Seed Group in the Old Testament.
The Gentiles Are Taken Into and Incorporated Into the Same Abrahamic Covenant
During the New Testament Era.
The Same Words and Phrases Used to Define the Abrahamic Seed Group in the Old
Testament Are Used to Define Them in the New Testament Also.
Reflections on the Foregoing Honors and Privileges of the Abrahamic Seed Group
During the New Testament Era.
Chapter Two
The Main Reason To Deny That Healing And Prosperity Belong To Christians Now,
Defined, Examined, Refuted And Destroyed.
Reason #1 Why the Advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory View the Church as
"Brand New" in Time and Disconnected From Abraham's Blessings of Healing and
Prosperity.
Reason #2 Why the Advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory View the Church as
"Brand New" in Time and Disconnected From Abraham's Blessings of Healing and
Prosperity.
How the Imperative Mood Shows That Jesus Spoke to a "Then and There" Church and
Not Some Future Church.
Chapter Three
iii
Why We Know That Jewish Christians Are Continuously Inheriting Healing
And Prosperity Now.
The Reasons Why We Know That Jewish Christians Are Continuously Inheriting
Health, Wealth and Salvation.
Reasons Based Upon Abraham's Experience Why We Know the Jewish Remnant of the
Abrahamic Seed Group is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition to
Salvation in Hebrews 6:12.
Reasons Based Upon the Nature, Character and Acts of God Why the Jewish Remnant
of the Abrahamic Seed Group is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in
Addition to Salvation in Hebrews 6:12.
Reasons Based Upon "The Hope" Why the Jewish Remnant of the Abrahamic Seed
Group is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition to Salvation in
Verse 12.
Reasons Based Upon "The Heirs of the Promise" Which Demonstrate Why the Remnant
in Verse 12 is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition to Salvation.
Reasons Based Upon "The Forerunner" in Verse 20, Why the Remnant is Continuously
Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition to Salvation.
Why We Know Jesus is Not "The Hope" in Hebrews 6:11-20! Why We Know Our Soul
is Not Anchored in Heaven Where Jesus is in This Passage! Why We Know Jesus Did Not
Enter Within the Temple Veil in Jerusalem, But Into Heaven Itself in This Passage! Why
We Know "The Hope" in This Passage is Not the Strong Consolation of Verse 18 or Any
Other Internal "Feeling" of Hope, But is, Emphatically, the Abrahamic Covenant!
Chapter Four
Why We Know That Gentile Christians Are Continuously Inheriting The Same
Abrahamic Blessings Of Healing And Prosperity Now, In Addition To Salvation.
Romans 11:13-24 Demonstrates Beyond Any Doubt That Gentile Christians Are
Continuously Inheriting the Abrahamic Blessings of Healing and Prosperity in Addition
to Salvation.
Ephesians 2:11-22 Demonstrates Beyond Any Doubt That Gentile Christians Are
to Their Salvation.
to Their Salvation. In Addition, This Passage Refutes the Third Reason Why the
iv
Advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory View the Church as "Brand New" in Time
and Disconnected From Abraham's Blessings of Healing and Prosperity.
INDEX OF GREEK AND HEBREW WORDS.

GLOSSARY OF GREEK AND HEBREW WORDS.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
v
vi
Chapter One
The Same Names And Phrases Used To Define And Describe The Abrahamic Seed
Group In Both Testaments, Proves The Abrahamic Covenant Provides Healing And
Prosperity Now, During The Church Age, As Well As During The Old Testament
Era.
The Unbroken Force of the Abrahamic Blessings of Healing and Prosperity During
the New Testament Era, More Fully Demonstrated
In previous volumes, we demonstrated that the Abrahamic Covenant provided healing

and prosperity in addition to salvation for the Abrahamic Seed Group. We also
demonstrated that Christians compose the present day "membership roster" of the
Abrahamic Seed Group. Then, we demonstrated that the new (KAINOS) covenant is the
completion of the Abrahamic Covenant by Jesus on Golgotha. In this volume, we
demonstrate more fully, the healing and prosperity guaranteed to the Abrahamic Seed
Group, in both the Old and New Testament eras continues without interruption. We
accomplish this in three ways.
1. We demonstrate more fully from Scripture that the Abrahamic Seed Group is the same
group in both the Old and New Testaments and this group is still covered by God's
healing and prosperity covenant with Abraham.
2. We demonstrate from Scripture how Jewish Christians are incorporated into the
unbroken flow of healing and prosperity provided by the Abrahamic Covenant.
3. We demonstrate from Scripture how Gentile Christians are incorporated into the
unbroken flow of healing and prosperity provided by the Abrahamic Covenant.
The Abrahamic Covenant Provided the Foundation for Healing and Prosperity in
Addition to Salvation During the Old Testament Era
"God, the Father of the universe, who has exercised his boundless wisdom, power, and
goodness, in producing various beings of different capacities; who created the earth, and
appointed divers climates, soils, and situations in it; hath, from the beginning of the
world, introduced several schemes and dispensations for promoting the virtue and
happiness of his rational creatures, for curing their corruption, and preserving among
them the knowledge and worship of himself, the true God, the possessor of all being, and
the fountain of all good."
In pursuance of this grand and gracious design, when, about four hundred years after
the flood, the generality of mankind were fallen into idolatry, (a vice which in those times
made its first appearance in the world.) and served other gods, thereby renouncing
allegiance to the one God, the maker and governor of heaven and earth, He, to counteract
this new and prevailing corruption, was pleased, in his infinite wisdom, to select one
family of the earth to be a repository of true knowledge and the pattern of obedience and
reward among the nations; that, as mankind were propagated, and idolatry took its rise
and was dispersed from one part of the world into various countries, so also the
1
knowledge, worship, and obedience of the true God might be propagated and spread from
nearly the same quarter; or, however, from those parts which then were most famous and
distinguished. To this family he particularly revealed himself, visited them with several
public and remarkable dispensations of providence, and at last formed them into a nation
under his special protection, and governed them by laws delivered from himself, placing
them in the open view of the world, first in Egypt, and afterwards in the land of Canaan.
The head or root of this family was Abraham, the son of Terah, who lived in Ur of the
Chaldees, beyond Euphrates. His family was infected with the common contagion of
idolatry, as appears from Joshua 24:2, 3: "And Joshua said unto all the people, Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood (or river
Euphrates) in old time; even Terah, the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor: and
they served other gods. And I took your father Abraham from the other side of the flood,
&c." And the Apostle Paul intimates as much, Romans 4:3-5: "For what saith the
Scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteous-ness. Now
to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that
worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for
righteousness." Abraham is the person he is discoursing about; and he plainly hints,
though he did not care to speak out, that even Abraham was chargeable with not paying
due reverence and worship to God; as the word...ungodly, properly imports.
But, though Abraham had been an idolater, God was pleased, in his infinite wisdom
and goodness, to single him out to be the head or root of that family or nation which he
intended to separate to himself from the rest of mankind for the forementioned purposes.
Accordingly he appeared to him in his native country, and ordered him to leave it and his
idolatrous kindred, and to remove into a distant land to which he would direct and
conduct him, declaring at the same time his covenant or grant of mercy to him, in these
words, Genesis 12:2, 3: "I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and
make thy name great, and thou shalt be a blessing. And I will bless them that bless thee,
and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed."
So certainly did God make himself known to Abraham, that he was satisfied this was a
revelation from the one true God, and that it was his duty to pay an implicit obedience to
it. Accordingly, upon the foot of this faith, he went out, though he did not know whither
he was to go. The same covenant, or promise of blessings, God afterwards at sundry
times repeated to him; particularly when it is said, Genesis 15:5: "And he (the Lord)
brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now towards heaven, and tell the stars, if thou
be able to number them: and he said unto him, so shall thy seed be." Here again he
believed in the Lord, and he counted it to him for righteousness. Also, in Genesis 17:1-8,
he repeats and establishes the same covenant, to be a God unto him and his seed after
him; promising him the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and appointing
circumcision as a perpetual token of the certainty and perpetuity of this covenant. Thus
Abraham was taken into God's covenant, and became entitled to the blessings it
conveyed; not because he was not chargeable before God with impiety, irreligion, and
idolatry; but because God, on his part, freely forgave his prior transgressions, and
because Abraham, on his part, believed in the power and goodness of God; without which
belief or persuasion that God was both true and able to perform what he had promised, he
could have paid no regard to the Divine manifestations; and consequently must have been
2
rejected as a person altogether improper to be the head of that family which God intended
to set apart to himself.
And as Abraham, so likewise his seed or posterity, were at the same time, and before
they had a being, taken into God's covenant, and entitled to the blessings of it. Genesis
17:7: "I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy SEED AFTER thee,
&c." Not all his posterity, but only those whom God intended in the promise; namely,
first, the nation of the Jews, who hereby became particularly related to God, and invested
in sundry invaluable privileges; and, after them, the believing Gentiles, who were
reckoned the children of Abraham, as they should believe in God as Abraham did.
For about two hundred and fifteen years from the time God ordered Abraham to leave
his native country, he, and his son Isaac and grandson Jacob, sojourned in the land of
Canaan, under the special protection of Heaven, till infinite wisdom thought fit to send
the family into Egypt, the then head-quarters of idolatry, with a design they should there
increase into a nation; and there, notwithstanding the cruel oppression they long groaned
under, they multiplied to a surprising number. At length God delivered them from the
servitude of Egypt, by the most dreadful displays of his almighty power; whereby he
demonstrated himself to be the one true God, in a signal and complete triumph over idols,
even in their metropolis, and in a country of fame and eminence among all the nations
round about. Thus freed from the vilest bondage, God formed them into a kingdom, of
which he himself was king; gave them a revelation of his nature and will; instituted
sundry ordinances of worship; taught them the way of truth and life; set before them
various motives to duty, promising singular blessings to their obedience and fidelity, and
threatening disobedience and apostasy, or revolt from his government, with very heavy
judgments, especially that of being expelled from the land of Canaan and "scattered
among all people from one end of the earth unto the other," in a wretched, persecuted
state, Deuteronomy 28:63-68; Leviticus 26:3, 4, &c. Having settled their constitution, he
led them through the wilderness, where he disciplined them for forty years together,
made all opposition fall before them, and at last brought them to the promised land.
Here I may observe that God did not choose the Israelites out of any partial-
regard to that nation, nor because they were better than other people (Deuteronomy 9:4,
5) and would always observe his laws. It is plain he knew the contrary, (Deuteronomy
31:29; 32:5, 6, 15). It was indeed with great propriety that, among other advantages, he
gave them also that of being descended from progenitors illustrious for piety and virtue
and that he grounded the extraordinary favours they enjoyed upon Abraham's faith and
obedience; Genesis 22:16, 17, 18. But it was not out of regard to the moral character of
the Jewish nation that God chose them; any other nation would have served as well on
that account; but, as he thought fit to select one nation of the world, he selected them out
of respect to the piety and virtue of their ancestors; Exodus 3:15; 6:3-5; Deuteronomy
4:37.
It should also be carefully observed that that God selected the Israelitish nation, and
manifested himself to them by various displays of his power and goodness, not
principally for their own sakes, to make them a happy and flourishing people, but to be
subservient to his own high and great designs with regard to all mankind. And we shall
entertain a very wrong, low, and narrow idea of this select nation, and of the
dispensations of God towards it, if we do not consider it as a beacon, or a light set upon a
hill, as raised up to be a public voucher of the being and providence of God, and of the
3
truth of the revelation delivered to them in all ages and in all parts of the world; and,
consequently, that the Divine scheme, in relation to the Jewish polity, had reference to
other people, and even to us at this day, as well as to the Jews themselves. The situation
of this nation, lying upon the borders of Asia, Europe, and Africa, was very convenient
for such a general purpose.
It is farther observable that this scheme was wisely calculated to answer great ends
under all events. If this nation continued obedient, their visible prosperity, under the
guardianship of an extraordinary Providence, would be a very proper and extensive
instruction to the nations of the earth; and no doubt was so; for, as they were obedient,
and favoured with the signal interpositions of the Divine power, their case was very
useful to their neighbours. On the other hand, if they were disobedient, then their
calamities, and especially their dispersions, would nearly answer the same purpose, by
spreading the knowledge of the true God and of revelation in the countries where before
they were not known. And so wisely was this scheme laid at first, with regard to the laws
of the nation, both civil and religious, and so carefully has it all along been conducted by
the Divine providence, that it still holds good, even at this day, full 3600 years from the
time when it first took place, and is still of public use for confirming the truth of
revelation. I mean, not only as the Christian profession spread over a great part of the
world has grown out of this scheme, but as the Jews themselves, in virtue thereof, after a
dispersion of about 1700 years over all the face of the earth, every where in a state of
ignominy and contempt, have, notwithstanding, subsisted in great numbers, distinct and
separate from all other nations. This seems to me a standing miracle; nor can I assign it
to any other cause but the will and the extraordinary interposal of Heaven, when I
consider that, of all the famous nations of the world who might have been distinguished
from others with great advantage, and the most illustrious marks of honour and renown,
as the Assyrians, Persians, Macedonians, Romans, who all, in their turns, held the empire
of the world, and were, with great ambition, the lords of mankind, yet these, even in their
own countries, the seat of their ancient glory, are quite dissolved and sunk into the body
of mankind; nor is there a person upon earth can boast he is descended from those
renowned and imperial ancestors. Whereas a small nation, generally despised, and which
was, both by Pagans and
pretended Christians, for many ages harassed, persecuted, butchered, and distressed, as
the most detestable of all people upon the face of the earth, (according to the prophecy of
Moses. Deuteronomy 28:63, &c.); and which, therefore, one would imagine, every soul
that belonged to it should have gladly disowned, and have been willing the odious name
should be entirely extinguished; yet, I say, this hated nation has continued in a body quite
distinct and separate from all other people, even in a state of dispersion and grievous
persecution, for about 1700 years; agreeably to the prediction, Jeremiah 46:28: "I will
make a full end of all the nations whither I have driven thee; but I will not make a full
end of thee." This demonstrates that the wisdom which so formed them into a peculiar
body, and the providence which has so preserved them that they have almost ever since
the deluge subsisted in a state divided from the rest of mankind, and are still likely to do
so, is not human but Divine. For, no human wisdom nor power could form, or, however,
could execute such a vast, extensive design. Thus the very being of the Jews, in their
present circumstances, is a standing public proof of the truth of revelation" (AC Vol. III;
Matthew-Revelation Vol. II; Romans To The Revelations pp. 6-8).
4
Words and Phrases Used to Define the Abrahamic Seed Group in the Old
Testament
"The nature and dignity of the foregoing scheme, and the state and privileges of the
Jewish nation will be better understood if we carefully observe the particular phrases by
which their relation to God and his favours to them are expressed in Scripture.
As God, in his infinite wisdom and goodness, was pleased to prefer them before any
other nation, and to single them out for the purposes of revelation, and preserving the
knowledge, worship, and obedience of the true God, he is said to choose them, and they
are represented as his chosen or elect people. Deuteronomy 4:37; 7:6; 10:15: "The Lord
had a delight in thy fathersand he chose their seed after them, even you above all
people." 1 Kings 3:8: "Thy servant is in the midst of the people which thou hast chosen,
a great people that cannot be numbered." 1 Chronicles 16:13: "O ye seed of Israel his
servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen ones;" Psalms 105:6; 33:12: "Blessed is the
nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own
inheritance;" 105:43; 106:5: "That I may see the good of thy chosen or elect, that I may
rejoice in the goodness of thy nation;" Psalms 135:4; Isaiah 41:8, 9; 43:20; 44:1, 2; 45:4:
For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name."
Ezekiel 20:5: "Thus saith the Lord, in the day when I chose Israel, and lifted my hand
unto the seed of the house of Jacob, and made myself known unto them in the land of
Egypt." Hence, reinstating them in their former privileges is expressed by choosing them
again. Isaiah 24:1: "For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel,
and set them in their own land;" Zechariah 1:17; 2:12.
The first step he took in execution of his purpose of election was to rescue them from
their wretched situation, in the servitude and idolatry of Egypt; and to carry them, through
all enemies and dangers, to the liberty and happy state to which he intended to advance
them. With regard to which the language of Scripture is: 1. That he delivered; 2. Saved;
3. Bought, or purchased; 4. Redeemed them. Exodus 3:8: "And I am come down to
deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them unto a good land." So
Exodus 6:6: "I am the Lord, and I will bring you from under the burdens of the
Egyptians, and I will rid (deliver) you out of their bondage. So Exodus 5:23; 1 Sam.
10:18.
As God brought them out of Egypt, invited them to the honours and happiness of his
people, and by many express declarations and acts of mercy engaged them to adhere to
him as their God, he is said to call them, and they were his called. Isaiah 41:8, 9: "But
thou, Israel, art my servant,thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and
called thee from the chief men thereof." See ver. 2; chap. 51:2; Hosea 11:1: "When Israel
was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt." Isaiah. 48:12: "Hearken
unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called."
And as he brought them out of the most abject slavery, and advanced them to a new
and happy state of being, attended with distinguished privileges, enjoyments, and marks
of honour, he is said1. to create, make, and form them; 2. to give them life; 3. to have
begotten them. Isaiah 43:1: "But thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and he
that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not." Ver. 5: "Fear not, for I am with thee: I will bring
thy seed from the east, and will gather thee from the west." Ver. 7: "Even every one that
5
is called by my name; for I have created himfor my glory; I have formed him; yea I have
made him." Ver. 15: "I am the Lord, your Holy One; the creator of Israel, your king."
Deuteronomy 32:6: "Do ye thus requite the Lord, O foolish people?Hath he not made
thee, and established thee?" Ver. 15; Psalms 149:2; Isaiah 27:11: "It is a people of no
understanding; therefore, he that made them will have no mercy on them; and he that
formed them will show them no favour; 43:21; 44:1, 2: "Yet hear now, O Jacob my
servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen: Thus saith the Lord that made thee, and formed
thee from the womb." Ver. 21, 24: "Thus saith the Lord thy Redeemer, and he that
formed thee from the womb," &c.
Thus, as God created the whole body of the Jews, and made them to live, they received
a being or existence. Isaiah 43:19: "We are; thou hast never ruled over them; (the
heathen;) they were not called by thy name." Or rather thus: "We are of old; thou hast
not ruled over them; thy name hath not been called upon them." It is in the , HAYINU
ME-O'LAM, LO MASHALIA BAM; and are therefore called by the apostle, "things that
are," in opposition to the Gentiles, who, as they were not formerly created in the same
manner, were, "the things which are not;" 1 Corinthians 1:28: "God has chosen things
which are not, to bring to nought things that are." Farther
As he made them live, and begat them, (1) He sustains the character of a Father; and
(2) they are his children, his sons and daughters, which were born to him. Deuteronomy
32:6: "Do ye thus requite the Lord, O foolish people?Is he not thy father that hath
bought thee?" Isaiah 43:16: "Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant
of us, and Israel acknowledge us not. Thou, O Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer," &c.
Jeremiah 31:9: "For I am a Father to Israel, and Ephraim is my first-born. Malachi
2:10: "Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us?"
And, as the whole body of the Jews were the children of one father, even of God, this
naturally established among themselves the mutual and endearing relation of brethren,
(including that of sisters,) and they were obliged to consider and to deal with each other
accordingly. Leviticus 25:46; Deuteronomy 1:16; 2:8; 15:7: "If there be among you a
poor man of one of thy brethrenthou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thine hand
against thy poor brother;" 27:15; 28:15; 19:19; 22:1; 23:19; 24:14; Judges 20:13; 1 Kings
12:24; [Acts 23:1]. And in many other places.
And the relation of God, as a father to the Jewish nation, and they his children, will
lead our thoughts to a clear idea of their being, as they are frequently called, the house or
family of God. Numbers 12:7: "My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all my
house." 1 Chronicles 17:14: "I will settle him in my house, and in my kingdom for ever."
Jeremiah 12:7: "I have forsaken my house, I have left my heritage." Hosea 9:15: "For the
wickedness of their (Ephraim's) doings, I will drive them out of my house, I will love
them no more: all their princes are revolters; Zechariah 9:8; Psalms 93:5. And in other
places; and, perhaps, frequently in the Psalms. See 23:6; 27:4, &c.
Farther; the Scripture directs us to consider the land of Canaan as the estate or
inheritance belonging to this house or family. Numbers 24:53: "Unto these, (namely, all
the children of Israel,) the land shall be divided for an inheritance." Deuteronomy 21:23:
"That thy land be not defiled, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance."
See the same in many other places.
Here it may not be improper to take notice that the land of Canaan, in reference to
their trials, wanderings, and fatigues in the wilderness, is represented as their rest.
6
Exodus 33:14: "My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest." Deuteronomy
3:20; 12:9: "For ye are not yet come to the rest and to the inheritance which the Lord
your God giveth you;" ver. 10; 25:19; Psalms 95:11: "Unto whom I sware in my wrath
that they should not enter into my rest."
Thus the Israelites were the house or family of God. Or we may conceive them
formed into a nation, having the Lord Jehovah, the true God, at their head; who, on this
account, is styled their God, governor, protector, or king; and they his people, subjects, or
servants. Exodus 19:6: "Ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation."
Deuteronomy 4:34: "Hath God essayed to go and take him a nation from the midst of
another nation?" Isaiah 51:4: "Hearken unto me my people, and give ear unto me my
nation."
And it is in reference to their being a society peculiarly appropriated to God and under
his special protection and government, that they are sometimes called the city, the holy
city, the city of the Lord, of God Psalms 46:4: "There is a river, the streams whereof shall
make glad the city of our God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High."
101:8: "I will early destroy all the wicked of the land, that I may cut off all wicked doers
from the city of the Lord." Isaiah 48:1, 2: "Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are
called by the name of Israel; for they call themselves of the holy city, and stay themselves
upon the God of Israel."
Hence the whole community, or Church, is denoted by the city Jerusalem, and
sometimes by Zion, Mount Zion, the city of David. Isaiah 62:1, 6, 7: "I have set
watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peaceand give
him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth," 65:18, 19 :
"I will rejoice in Jerusalem. and joy in my people;" 64:10; Ezekiel 16:2, 3; Joel 3:17;
Zechariah 1:14; 8:3, &c.; 8:1. Isaiah 28:16: "Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in
Zion for a foundation," &c.; 61:3; Joel 2:32. Obadiah v. 17: "But upon Mount Zion shall
be deliverance," &c.; ver. 21.
Hence, also, they are said to be written or enrolled in the book of God, as being
citizens invested in the privileges and immunities of his kingdom. Exodus 32:32: "Yet
now, if thou wilt, forgive their sin; and, if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of the book thou
hast written." Ver. 33: "And the Lord saidWhosoever hath sinned against me, him will
I blot out of my book;" Ezekiel 13:9.
And it deserves our notice that, as the other nations of the world did not belong to this
city, commonwealth or kingdom of God, and so we are not his subjects and people in the
same peculiar sense as the Jews, for these reasons they are frequently represented as
strangers and aliens, and as being not a people. And, as they served other gods, and
were generally corrupt in their morals, they have the character of enemies. Exodus
20:10; Leviticus 25:47: "And if a sojourner, or a stranger, wax rich by thee, and thy
brother sell himself to the stranger." Deuteronomy 14:21 : "Thou mayest sell it to an
alien." Isaiah 61:5: "And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the
alien shall be your plowmen." And in many other places Deuteronomy 32:21: "I will
move them to jealousy with those which are not a people;" Isaiah 7:8; Hosea 1:10, 2:23:
"I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people: and they shall say,
Thou art my God." Psalms 74:4: "Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregation;"
78:66; 78:2; 89:10; Isaiah 42:13; 59:18. Romans 5:10: "When we were enemies, we were
reconciled to God;" Colossians 1:21.
7
The kind and particular regards of God for the Israelites, and their special relation to
him, are also signified by that of husband and wife; and his making a covenant with them
to be their God, is called espousals. Jeremiah 31:32: "Not according to the covenant that
I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the
land of Egypt, (which my covenant they broke, although I was a husband unto them, saith
the Lord;") 3:20; Ezekiel 16:31, 32. Hosea 2:2: "Plead (ye children of Judah, and
children of Israel, chap. 1:11) with your mother; plead, for she is not my wife, neither am
I her husband;" that is, for her wickedness I have divorced her, (Isaiah 62:4, 5.) Jeremiah
2:2: "Go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord, I remember thee,
the kindness of thy youth, the love of thine espousals; when thou wentest after me in the
wilderness, in the land that was not sown." 3:14: "Turn, O backsliding children, saith the
Lord, for I am married unto you;" Isaiah 62:4, 5.
Hence it is that the Jewish Church, or community, is represented as a mother; and
particular members as her children. Isaiah. 50:1: "Thus saith the Lord, Where is the bill
of your mother's divorcement!" &c. Hosea 2:2, 5: "For their mother hath played the
harlot." Isaiah 49:17: "Thy children (O Zion) shall make haste," &c.; ver. 22, 25;
Jeremiah 5:7; Ezekiel 16:35, 36. Hosea 4:6: "My people are destroyed for lack of
knowledgeseeing thou hast forgotten the law of God, I will also forget thy children."
Hence, also, from the notion of the Jewish Church being a wife to God her husband,
her idolatry, or worshipping of strange gods, comes under the name of adultery and
whoredom, and she takes the character of a harlot. Jeremiah 3:8: "And I saw, when for
all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery." Ver. 9: "And it came to
pass, through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed
adultery with stones and with stocks;" 13:27; Ezekiel 16:15; 23:43; Jeremiah 3:6:
"Backsliding Israel is gone up upon every high mountain, and under every green tree, and
there has played the harlot."
As God exercised a singular providence over them in supplying, guiding, and
protecting them, he was their shepherd, and they his flock, his sheep. Psalms 77:20;
77:52; 80:1: "Give ear, O shepherd of Israel." Isaiah 40:11: "He shall feed his flock like a
shepherd." Psalms 74:1: "O God, why hast thou cast us off forever? Why doth thine
anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture?" 79:13; 95:7; Jeremiah 13:17: "Mine eye
shall weep sorebecause the Lord's flock is carried captive." See Ezekiel 34:throughout;
and in many other places.
Upon nearly the same account, as God established them, provided proper means for
their happiness, and improvement in knowledge and virtue, they are compared to a vine
and a vineyard, and God to the husbandman who planted and dressed it; and particular
members of the community are compared to branches. Psalms 80:8: "Thou hast brought
a vine out of Egypt; thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it." Ver. 14: "Return, we
beseech thee, O Lord of host; look down from heaven; behold and visit this vine, and the
vineyard which thy right hand has planted." Isaiah 5:1, 2: "Now will I sing to my well-
beloved a song, touching his vineyard. My well-beloved has a vineyard in a very fruitful
hill; and he fenced it," &c. Ver. 7: "For the vineyard of the Lordis the house of Israel;"
Exodus 15:17; Jeremiah 2:21; Psalms 80:11: "She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and
her branches unto the river." Isaiah 27:9-11: "By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be
purged;Yet the defenced city shall be desolate,there shall the calf feed,and
consume the branches thereof. When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be
8
broken off; the women come, and set them on fire: for it is a people of no understanding;
therefore, he that made them will have no mercy on them." Jeremiah 11:16: "The Lord
hath called thy name a green olive tree, fair and of goodly fruit," &c.; Ezekiel 17:6;
Hosea 14:5, 6; Nahum 2:2; and in many other places. Romans 11:17-19: "And if some of
the branches were broken off," &c. "Thou wilt say then, the branches were broken off
that I might be grafted in."
As they were, by the will of God, set apart, and appropriated in a special manner to
his honour and obedience, and furnished with extraordinary means and motives to
holiness, so God is said to sanctify or hallow them. Exodus 31:13: "Speak unto the
children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me
and you, throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth
sanctify you;" Ezekiel 20:12; Leviticus 20:8: "And ye shall keep my statutes, and do
them; for I am the Lord which sanctify you;" 21:8; 22:9, 16, 32; Ezekiel 37:28.
Hence it is that they are styled a holy nation, or people, and saints. Exodus 19:6: "And
ye shall be to mea holy nation." Deuteronomy 7:6: "For thou art a holy people unto the
Lord thy God;" 14:2; 26:19; 33:3; 2 Chronicles 6:41: "Let thy priests, O Lord God, be
clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness." Psalms 34:9: "O fear the
Lord, ye his saints." 50:5: "Gather my saints together unto me." Ver. 7: "Hear, O my
people," &c.; 79:2; 148:14: "He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of his
saints: even of the children of Israel," &c.
Farther, by his presence among them, and their being consecrated to him, they were
made his house or building, the sanctuary which he built. And this is implied by his
dwelling and walking amongst them. Psalms 114:2: "Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel
his dominion." Isaiah 56:3-5: "Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined
himself to the Lord, speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly separated me from his people:
for thus saith the LordEven unto them will I give in my house, and within my walls,
a place and a name." Jeremiah 33:7: "And I will cause the captivity of Judah and of
Israel to return,and will build them as at the first." Amos 9:11: "I will raise up the
tabernacle of DavidI will raise up its ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old."
Exodus 25:8: "And let them, (the children of Israel,) make me a sanctuary: that I may
dwell among them." 29:45, 46: "And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and I will
be their God," &c. Leviticus 26:11, 12: "And I will set my tabernacle among you:And
I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be my people;" Numbers
35:34: 2 Samuel 7:7; Ezekiel 43:7, 9: "And he said unto methe place of my throne, and
the place of the soles of my feet, where I dwell in the midst of the children of Israel," &c.
Hence we may gather that dwell, in such places, imports to reign and may be applied
figuratively to whatever governs in our hearts; Romans 7:17, 20; 8:9, 11.
And not only did God, as their king, dwell among them, as in his house, temple, or
palace; but he also conferred upon them the honour of kings, as he redeemed them from
servitude, and made them lords of themselves, and raised them above other nations, to
reign over them; and of priests, too, as they were to attend upon God, from time to time,
continually, in the solemn offices of religion, which he had appointed. Exodus 19:6:
"And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, or a kingly priesthood." Deuteronomy
26:19: "And to make thee high above all nationsin praise, and in name, and in honour;
and that thou mayest be a holy people unto the Lord thy God." 28:1; 15:6: "For the Lord
thy God blesseth theeand thou shalt reign over many nations." Isaiah 61:6: "But ye,
9
(the seed of Jacob,) shall be named the priests of the Lord; men shall call you the
ministers of our God."
Thus the whole body of the Jewish nation were separated unto God; and, as they were
more nearly related to him than any other people, as they were joined to him in covenant,
and felt access to him in the ordinances of worship, and, in virtue of his promise, had a
particular title to his regards and blessings, he is said to be near unto them, and they unto
him; Exodus 33:16. Leviticus 20:24: "I am the Lord your God, who have separated you
from other people;" ver. 26; 1 Kings 8:52, 53. Deuteronomy 4:7: "For what nation is
there so great, that hath God so near unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that
we call upon him for?" Psalms 148:14: "The children of Israel, a people near unto him."
And here I may observe that, as the Gentiles were not then taken into the same
peculiar covenant with the Jews, nor stood in the same special relation to God, nor
enjoyed their extraordinary religious privileges, but lay out of the commonwealth of
Israel, they are, on the other hand said to be far off. Isaiah 57:19: "I create the fruit of the
lips: peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord, and I will
heal him." Zechariah 6:15: "And they that are far off shall come and build in the temple."
Ephesians 2:17: "And came and preached to you, (Gentiles,) which were afar off, and to
them that were nigh, (the Jews.)
And as God had, in all these respects, distinguished them from all other nations, and
sequestered them unto himself, they are styled his peculiar people. Deuteronomy 7:6:
"The Lord has chosen thee to be a special (or peculiar) people unto himself." 14:2: "The
Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are
upon the earth;" 26:18.
As they were a body of men particularly related to God, instructed by him in the rules
of wisdom, devoted to his service, and employed to his true worship, they are called his
congregation or Church. Numbers 16:3; 27:17; Joshua 22:17. 1 Chronicles 28:8: "Now
therefore, in the sight of all Israel the congregation, the Church, of the Lord;" Psalms
74:2.
For the same reason they are considered as God's possession, inheritance, or heritage.
Deuteronomy 9:26: "O Lord, destroy not thy people and thine inheritance;" ver. 29;
Psalms 33:12; 116:40; Jeremiah 10:16. 7:7: "I have forsaken my house, I have left my
heritage. I have given the dearly beloved of my soul into the hands of her enemies."
And many other places.
Whether I have ranged the foregoing particulars in proper order, or given an exact
account of each, let the studious of Scripture knowledge consider. What ought to be
specially observed is this; that all the forementioned privileges, benefits, relations, and
honours, did belong to ALL the children of Israel without exception. The Lord Jehovah
was the God, King, Saviour, Father, Husband, Shepherd, &c., to them ALL. He saved,
bought, redeemed; he created, he begot, he made, he planted, &c., them ALL. And they
were ALL his people, nation, heritage; his children, spouse, flock, vineyard, &c.
They ALL had a right to the ordinances of worship, to the promises of God's blessing,
and especially to the promise of the land of Canaan; ALL enjoyed the protection and
special favours of God in the wilderness, till they had forfeited them; ALL ate of the
manna, and ALL drank of the water out of the rock, &c. That these privileges and
benefits belonged to the whole body of the Israelitish nation is evident from all the texts I
10
have already quoted; which he, who observes carefully, will find do all of them speak of
the whole nation, the whole community, without exception.
And that all these privileges, honours, and advantages were common to the whole
nation, is confirmed by this farther consideration; that they were the effect of God's free
grace, without regard of any prior righteousness of theirs; and therefore they are assigned
to God's love as the spring from whence they flowed; and the donation of those benefits
is expressed by God's loving them: they are also assigned to God's mercy, and the
bestowing of them is expressed by God's showing them mercy. Deuteronomy 9:4-6:
"Speak not thou in thy heart, after that the Lord hath cast them out before thee, saying,
For my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this land.Not for thy
righteousness or the uprightness of thy heart dost thou go to possess their land," &c.
"Understand, therefore, that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it
for thy righteousness; for thou art a stiff-necked people."
Deuteronomy 7:7, 8: "The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because
ye were more in number than any other people; but because the Lord loved you, and
because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord
brought you out" (of Egypt.) 33:3: "He loved the people;" Isaiah 43:3, 4; Jeremiah 31:3;
Hosea 3:1; 9:15.
It is on account of this general love to the Israelites, that they are honoured with the
title of Beloved; Psalms 60:5: "That thy beloved may be delivered, save with thy right
hand, and hear me;" Psalms 108:6. Jeremiah 11:15: "What hath my beloved to do in my
house, seeing she hath wrought lewdness with many!" 7:7: "I have forsaken my house, I
have given the dearly beloved of my soul into the hands of my enemies," (and in their
present condition at this day the Jews are still, in a sense, beloved, Romans 11:28.)
Exodus 15:13: "Thou, in thy mercy, hast led forth the people which thou hast redeemed,"
&c.; Psalms 98:3; Isaiah 54:10. Micah 7:20: "Thou shalt perform the truth to Jacob, and
the mercy to Abraham, which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old."
Luke 1:54, 55: "He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy, as he
spake to our fathers, to Abraham and his seed for ever." Agreeably to this, he showed
them mercy, as he continued them to be his people, when he might have cut them off.
Exodus 33:19: "I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and I will show mercy on
whom I will show mercy." And when, after their present state of rejection, they shall
again be taken into the Church, this too is expressed by their "obtaining mercy," Romans
11:31.
In these texts, and others of the same kind, it is evident the love and mercy of God hath
respect not to particular persons among the Jews, but to the whole nation; and therefore
it is to be understood of that general love and mercy whereby he singled them out to be a
peculiar nation to himself, favoured with extraordinary blessings.
And it is with regard to this sentiment and manner of speech, that the GENTILES,
who were not distinguished in the same manner, are said not to have obtained mercy.
Hosea 2:23: "And I will sow her unto me in the earth, and I will have mercy upon her that
had not obtained mercy, and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my
people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. Farther, it should be noted, as a very
material and important circumstance, that all this mercy and love was granted and
confirmed to the Israelites under the sanction of a covenant, the most solemn declaration
and assurance, sworn to and ratified by the oath of God. Genesis 17:7, 8: "And I will
11
establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations,
for an everlasting covenant; to be a God unto the and to thy seed after thee. And I will
give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land
of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God." Genesis 22:16-18:
"By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, that in
blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying, I will multiply thy seed as the stars of
heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore, and thy seed shall possess the gate
of his enemies; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou
hast obeyed my voice." This covenant with Abraham was the Magna Charta, the basis
of the Jewish constitution, which was renewed afterwards with the whole nation; and is
frequently referred to as the ground and security for all their blessings. Exodus 6:3-7: "I
appeared unto Abraham, Isaac," &c. "And I have also established my covenant with
them, to give them the land of Canaan. I have also heard the groaning of the children of
Israel, and I have remembered my covenant, and will take you to me for a people, and I
will be to you a God;" Deuteronomy 7:8. Psalms 105:8-10: "He hath remembered his
covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. Which
covenant he made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac, and confirmed the same unto
Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting COVENANT;" Jeremiah 11:5; Ezekiel
16:8; 20:5 (AC Vol. III; Matthew-Revelation. Vol. II: Romans To The Revelations pp. 8-
13).
The Gentiles Are Taken Into and Incorporated Into the Same Abrahamic Covenant
During the New Testament Era
"But though the Jewish peculiarity did not exclude the rest of the world from the care
and beneficence of the universal Father; and though the Jews were commanded to
exercise benevolence towards persons of other nations; yet, about the time when the
Gospel was promulgated, the Jews were greatly elevated on account of their
distinguishing privileges; they looked upon themselves as the only favourites of Heaven,
and regarded the rest of mankind with a sovereign contempt, as nothing, as abandoned of
God, and without a possibility of salvation, unless they should incorporate, in some
degree or other, with their nation. Their constitution, they supposed, was established for
ever, never to be altered, or in any respect abolished. They were the true and only
Church, out of which no man could be accepted of God: and consequently, unless a man
submitted to the law of Moses, how virtuous or good soever he were, it was their belief
he could not be saved. He had no right to a place in the Church, nor could hereafter
obtain life.
But the Jewish dispensation, as peculiar to that people, though superior to the mere
light of nature, which it supposed and included, was but of a temporary duration, and of
an inferior and imperfect kind, in comparison of that which was to follow, and which
God from the beginning (when he entered into covenant with Abraham, and made the
promise to him) intended to erect, and which he made several declarations under the Old
Testament that he would erect, in the proper time, as successive to the Jewish
dispensation, and, as a superstructure, perfective of it. And as the Jewish dispensation
was erected by the ministry of a much nobler hand, even that of the SON of GOD, the
Messiah, foreordained before the world was made, promised to Abraham, foretold by the
12
prophets, and even expected by the Jews themselves, though under no just conceptions of
the end of his coming into the world. He was to assume and live in a human body, to
declare the truth and grace of God more clearly and expressly to the Jews, to exhibit a
pattern of the most perfect obedience, and to be obedient even unto death in compliance
with the will of God. When Christ came into the world, the Jews were ripe for
destruction: but he published a general indemnity for the transgressions of the former
covenant, upon their repentance,...Thus he confirmed the former covenant with the Jews
as to the favour and blessing of God; and enlarged, or more clearly explained it, as to the
blessings therein bestowed;...
That the Gospel is the Jewish scheme enlarged and improved, will evidently appear, if
we consider that we, Gentiles, believing in Christ, are said to be incorporated into the
same body with the Jews; and that believing Jews and Gentiles are now become one, one
flock, one body in Christ. John 10:16: "And other sheep I have which are not of this (the
Jewish) fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one
flock, (so the word POIMAN signifies, and so our translators have rendered it in all the
other places where it is used in the New Testament. See Matthew 26:31; Luke 2:8; 1
Corinthians 9:7. And here also it should have been translated flock, not fold,) and one
shepherd." 1 Corinthians 12:13: "By one Spirit are we all baptized in one body, whether
we be Jews or Gentiles." Galatians 3:28: "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither
bond nor free, there is neither male nor female; for ye all are ONE in Christ Jesus;" that
is, under the Gospel dispensation. Ephesians 2:14-16: "For he is our peace, who has made
both (Jews and Gentiles) one, and has broken down the middle wall of partition between
us, (Jews and Gentiles.) Having abolished by his flesh the enmity, even the law of
commandments, contained in ordinances, for to make in himself of twain one new man,
so making peace; and that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross,
having slain the enmity thereby."
And that this union or coalition between believing Jews and Gentiles is to be
understood of the believing Gentiles being taken into that Church and covenant in which
the Jews were before the Gospel dispensation was erected, and out of which
the unbelieving Jews were cast, is evident from the following considerations.
First, that Abraham, the head or root of the Jewish nation, is the father of us all.
Romans 4:16, 17: "Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end that the
promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, (the Jews,) but
to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, (the believing Gentiles,) who is the father of
us all, (as it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he
believed;" that is to say, in the account and purpose of God, whom he believed, he is the
father of US ALL. Abraham, when he stood before God and received the promise, did
not, in the account of God, appear as a
private person, but as the father of us all; as the head and father of the whole future
Church of God, from whom we were all, believing Jews and Gentiles, to descend, as we
were to be accepted and interested in the Divine blessing and covenant after the same
manner as he was, namely, by faith. Galatians 3:6, &c.: "Even as Abraham believed
God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. Know ye, therefore, that they which
are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. For the Scripture, foreseeing that God
would justify (would take into his Church and covenant) the heathen through faith,
13
preached before the Gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
So then they which be
of faith (of what country soever they are, heathens as well as Jews) are blessed, (justified,
taken into the kingdom and covenant of God,) together with believing Abraham," (and
into that very covenant which was made with him and his seed.) In this covenant were
the Jews during the whole period from Abraham to Moses, and from Moses to Christ.
For the covenant with Abraham was with him, and with his seed after him," Genesis
17:7: "To Abraham and his seed were the promises made," Galatians 3:16. And the
apostle in the next verse tells us that (the promises or) the covenant, that was confirmed
before of God in Christ, the law which was (given by Moses) four hundred and thirty
years after could not
disannul, that it should make the promise (or covenant with Abraham) of none effect;
consequently the Jews, during the whole period of the law, or Mosaical dispensation,
were under the covenant with Abraham; and into that same covenant the apostle argues,
Romans 4 and Galatians 3, that the believing Gentiles are taken. For which reason he
affirms that they are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens, with the
saints, that is, the patriarchs, &c. And that the great mystery, not understood in other
ages, was this. That the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body with his
Church and children, the Jews, Ephesians 2:19; 3:5, 6.
Secondly. Agreeably to this sentiment, the believing Gentiles are said to partake of all
the spiritual privileges which the Jews enjoyed, and from which the unbelieving Jews
fell: and to be taken into that kingdom and Church of God out of which they were cast.
Several of the parables of our Lord are intended to point out this fact; and many passages
in the epistles directly prove it.
1. Matthew 20:1-16. In this parable the vineyard is the kingdom of heaven, into which
God, the house-holder, hired the Jews early in the morning; and into the same vineyard
he hired the Gentiles at the eleventh hour, or an hour before sun-set.
2. Matthew 21:33, 34. The husbandman to whom the vineyard was first let were the
Jews; to whom God first sent his servants, the prophets, ver. 34-36, and at last he sent his
Son, whom they slew, ver. 37-39, and then the vineyard was let out to other husbandmen;
which our Saviour clearly explains, ver. 43: "Therefore I say unto you, (Jews,) the
kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation (the believing Gentiles)
bringing forth the fruits thereof." Hence it appears that the very same kingdom of God,
which the Jews once possessed, and in which the ancient prophets exercised their
ministry, one after another, is now in our possession; for it was taken from them and
given to us.
3. Romans 11:17-24. The Church or kingdom of God is compared to an olive-tree, and
the members of it to the branches. "And if some of the branches (the unbelieving Jews)
be broken off, and thou (Gentile Christian) wert grafted in among them, and with them
partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;" that is, the Jewish Church and
covenant. Ver. 24: "For if thou (Gentile Christian) wert cut out of the olive-tree, which is
wild by nature, and wert grafted, contrary to nature, into the good olive-tree," &c.
4. 1 Peter 2:7-10: "Unto you Gentiles who believe, he (Christ) is an honour, TIMA, but
unto them which be disobedient, (the unbelieving Jews,) the stone which the builders
disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and also a stone of stumbling, and a
rock of offence. They stumbled at the word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were
14
appointed, (they are fallen from their privileges and honour, as God appointed they
should, in case of their unbelief.) But ye (Gentiles, are raised into the high degree from
which they are fallen, and so) are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a
peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of
the heathenish darkness into his marvellous light."
Thirdly. The Jews vehemently opposed the admission of the uncircumcised Gentiles
into the kingdom of and covenant of God, at the first preaching of the Gospel. But if the
Gentiles were not taken into the same Church and covenant in which the Jewish nation
had so long gloried, why should they so zealously oppose their being admitted into it? Or
why so strenously insist that they ought to be circumcised in order to their being
admitted? For what was it then, if the Gentiles were called, and taken into another
kingdom and covenant, distinct and quite different from that which they would have
confined wholly to themselves, or to such only as were circumcised? It is plain the
Gentiles might have been admitted into another kingdom and covenant without offence
to the Jews, as they would still have been left in the sole possession of their ancient
privileges. And the apostles could not have failed in using this as an argument to pacify
their incensed brethren, had they so understood It. But, seeing they never gave the least
intimation of this, it shows they understood the affair as the unbelieving Jews did,
namely, that the Gentiles, without being circumcised, were taken into the kingdom of
God, in which they and their forefathers had so long stood.
Fourthly. It is upon this foundation, namely, that the believing Gentiles are taken into
that Church and kingdom in which the Jews once stood, that the apostles drew parallels,
for caution and instruction, between the state of the ancient Jews and that of the
Christians. 1 Corinthians 10:1-13: "Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be
ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea,
and were all baptized unto Moses, and did all eat of the same spiritual meat, and did all
drink of the same spiritual drink; but with many of them God was not well pleased; for
they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now those things were our examples, to the
intent we should not lust after evil things as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as
were some of them; neither let us provoke Christ, as some of them provoked," &c.
Hebrews 3:7, &c.: "Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith, To-day, when or while you hear
his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the day of temptation in the wilderness, when your
fathers tempted me: wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and sware in my wrath,
They shall not enter into my rest. Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil
heart of unbelief." Chapter 4:1, 2: "Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of
entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. For unto us hath the
Gospel been preached, as well as to them," that is, we have the joyful promise of a happy
state, or of entering into rest, as well as the Jews of old. Ver. 11: "Let us labour,
therefore, to enter into the rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief."
Fifthly. Hence also the scriptures of the Old Testament are represented as being
written for our use and instruction, and to explain our dispensation as well as theirs.
Matthew 5:17: "Think not that I am come to destroy the law and the prophets; I am not
come to destroy, but to fulfill." And when our Saviour taught his disciples the things
pertaining to his kingdom, he opened to them the Scriptures, which were then no other
than the Old Testament: Luke 4:17-22; 18:31; 24:27: "And beginning at Moses and all
the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures, the things concerning
15
himself." Ver. 45: "Then opened he their understandings, that they might understand the
Scriptures." Thus the apostles were instructed in the things pertaining to the Gospel
dispensation. And always, in their sermons in the Acts, they confirm their doctrine from
the Scriptures of the Old Testament. And in their Epistles they not only do the same, but
also expressly declare that those Scriptures were written as well for the benefit of the
Christian as the Jewish Church. Romans 15:4: After a quotation out of the Old
Testament, the apostle adds:"For whatsoever things were written aforetime were
written for our learning; that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might
have hope." 1 Corinthians 9:9: "It is written in the law of Moses, that thou shalt not
muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn." Ver. 10: "For our sakes, no
doubt, this is written." 1 Corinthians 10:11: "Now all these things (namely, the before-
mentioned privileges, sins, and punishments of the ancient Jews) happened unto them for
ensamples; and they are written for our admonition; upon whom the ends of the earth are
come." 2 Timothy 3:16, 17: "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness; that
the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works" (AC Vol. III;
Matthew-Revelation. Vol. II; Romans To The Revelations pp. 16-19).
The Same Words and Phrases Used to Define the Abrahamic Seed Group in the Old
Testament Are Used to Define Them in the New Testament Also
Sixthly. Agreeable to this notion, that the believing Gentiles are taken into that Church
or kingdom; out of which the unbelieving Jews are cast, the Christian Church, considered
in a body, is called by the same general names as the Church under the Old Testament.
Israel was the general name of the Jewish Church; so also of the Christian. Galatians
6:16: "As many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon
the Israel of God." Revelations 7:3, 4: Speaking of the Christian Church, the angel said.
"Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our
God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them that were sealed: and there were
sealed a hundred and forty-four thousand, of all the tribes of the children of Israel."
Revelations 21:10-14: "He showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, (the Christian
Church,) having the glory of Godand had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates,
and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the
twelve tribes of Israel, (as comprehending the whole Church.) And the wall of the city
had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." Jews
was another running title of the Church in our Saviour's time, and this is also applied to
Christians. Revelations 2:8, 9: "And unto the angel of the (Christian) Church in Smyrna,
write, I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty; and I know the blasphemy of them
who say they are Jews (members of the Church of Christ) and are not, but are the
synagogue of Satan." And again, chapter 3:9.
Seventhly. In conformity to this sentiment, (namely, that the believing Gentiles
are taken into that Church, covenant, and kingdom, out of which the unbelieving Jews
were cast,) the state, membership, privileges. honours, and relations of professed
Christians, particularly of believing Gentiles, are expressed by the same phrases with
those of the ancient Jewish Church; and therefore, unless we admit a very strange abuse
of words, must convey the same general ideas of our present state, membership, honours,
and relations to God, as we are professed Christians. For instance:
16
I. As God chose his ancient people the Jews, and they were his chosen and elect, so now
the whole body of Christians, Gentiles as well as Jews, are admitted to the same honour,
as they are selected from the rest of the world, and taken into the kingdom of God, for the
knowledge, worship, and obedience of God, in hopes of eternal life. Romans 8:33: "Who
shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect?" &c. Ephesians 1:4: "According as he
hath chosen us (Gentiles, chap. 2:11) in him before the foundation of the world, that we
should be holy, and without blame before him in love." Colossians 3:12: "Put on,
therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies," &c. 2
Thessalonians 2:13: "But we are bound to give thanks to God always for you, brethren,
beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation:
through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth." Titus 1:1: "Paul, a servant of
God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the
acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness." 2 Timothy 2:10: "Therefore I
endure all things for the elect's sake, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in
Christ Jesus, with eternal glory." 1 Peter 1:1, 2: "Peter to the strangers scattered
throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, elect, according to the
foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience."
2:9: "Ye (Gentiles) are a chosen generation," &c. 5:13: "The Church that is at Babylon,
elected together with you, saluteth you."
II. The first step which the goodness of God took in execution of his purpose of election,
with regard to the Gentile world, was to rescue them from their wretched situation in the
sin and idolatry of their heathen state (by sending his Son Jesus Christ into the world to
die for mankind, and thus) to bring them into the light and privileges of the Gospel. With
regard to which the language of Scripture is: 1st, that he delivered; 2nd, saved; 3rd,
bought or purchased; 4th, redeemed them. Galatians 1:4: "Who gave himself for our sins.
that he might deliver us from this present evil world," the vices and lusts in which the
world is involved. Colossians 1:12, 13: "Giving thanks to the Father, who has delivered
us from the power of (heathenish) darkness, (Acts 26:18; 1 Peter 2:9; Ephesians 4:18;
5:8,) and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son." And thus, consequently, we are
"delivered from the wrath to come;" 1 Thessalonians 1:10.
1 Corinthians 1:18: "For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness,
but unto us which are saved it is the power of God." 7:16: "What knowest thou, O wife,
whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt
save thy wife?" that is, convert her to the Christian faith. 10:33: "Even as I please all
men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they maybe
saved." Ephesians 2:8: "For by grace are ye saved through faith." 1 Thessalonians 2:16:
"Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved." 1 Timothy 2:4: "Who
will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth." 2 Timothy
1:9: "Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works,
but according to his own purpose and grace." In this general sense, saved is in other
places applied to both Jews and Gentiles: particularly to the Jews, Romans 9:27; 10:1;
11:26. Hence God is styled our Saviour. Titus 3:4, 5: "But after that the kindness and
love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we
have done, but according to his mercy he saved us." 1 Timothy 1:1: "Paul, an apostle of
Jesus Christ, by the commandment of God our Saviour;" 2:3; Titus 1:3. Romans 11:11:
17
"Through their (the Jews') fall, salvation is come to the Gentiles." And as this salvation
is by Jesus Christ, he also is frequently called our Saviour.
Acts 20:28: "Feed the Church of God, which he has purchased with his own blood." 1
Corinthians 6:19, 20: "And ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price." 7:23:
"Ye are bought with a price." 2 Peter 2:1: "False prophets shall bring in damnable
heresies. even denying the Lord that bought them." Revelations 5:9: "Thou wast slain,
and hast redeemed (bought) us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue,
and people, and nation."
Titus 2:14: "Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity." 1
Peter 1:18: "Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your
vain (heathenish) conversation, received by tradition from your fathers; but with the
precious blood of Christ." And at the same time he redeemed or bought us from death, or
the curse of the law. Galatians 3:13; and the Jews, in particular, from the law, and the
condemnation to which it subjected them; Galatians 4:5. Hence frequent mention is
made of the redemption which is in Jesus Christ; Romans 3:24; 1 Corinthians 1:30;
Ephesians 1:7; Colossians 1:14; Hebrews 9:12, 15. Hence also Christ is said to give
himself a ransom for us; Matthew 20:28; Mark 10:45. 1 Timothy 2:6: "Who gave
himself a ransom for all." That is, that he might redeem them unto God by the sacrificial
shedding of his blood.See the note under 76.
III. As God sent the Gospel to bring Gentiles, Christians, out of heathenism, and
invited and made them welcome to the honours and privileges of his people, he is said to
call them, and they are his called. Romans 2:6, 7: "Among whom are ye also called of
Jesus Christ. To all that are at Rome called saints;" 8:28. 1 Corinthians 1:9: "God is
faithful, by whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son;" 7:20. Galatians 1:6: "I
marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you;" 5:13. Ephesians 4:1: "I
beseech you, that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called;" 4:4. 1
Thessalonians 2:12: "That ye walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom
and glory." 4:7: "God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 2
Timothy 1:9: "Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling; not according to our
works," &c. 1 Peter 1:15: "But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all
manner of conversation." 2:9: "Ye (Gentile Christians) are a chosen generationto show
forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light."
NoteThe Jews also were called. Romans 9:24: "Even us, whom he has called, not
of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles." 1 Corinthians 1:24: 7:18: "Is any man called
being circumcised;" Hebrews 9:15. But the calling of the Jews must be different from
that of the Gentiles. The Gentiles were called into the kingdom of God as strangers and
foreigners, who had never been in it before. But the Jews were then subjects of God's
kingdom, under the old form; and therefore could be called only to submit to it, as it was
now modeled under the Messiah. Or they were called to repentance, to the faith,
allegiance, and obedience of the Son of God, and to the hope of eternal life through him;
whom rejecting, they were-cast out of God's peculiar kingdom.
IV. And as we stand in the relation of children to the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, hence it is that we are his brethren, and he is considered as the first born
among us. Matthew 28:10; John 20:17: "Jesus saithGo to my brethren, and say unto
them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God;" Hebrews
2:11, 17. Romans 8:29: "That he might be the first-born among many brethren."
18
V. And the relation of God, as a Father, to us Christians, who are his children, will
lead our thoughts to a clear idea of our being, as we are called, the house or family of God
or of Christ. 1 Timothy 3:15: "But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how to behave
thyself in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God." Hebrews 3:6: "But
Christ, as a Son over his own house, whose house are we, (Christians,) if we hold fast the
confidence and rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end." Hebrews 10:21: "And having a
great high priest over the house of God," &c. 1 Peter 4:17: "For the time is come that
judgment must begin at the house of God, (that is, when the Christian Church shall
undergo sharp trials and sufferings;) and if it first begin at us, (Christians, who are the
house or family of God,) what shall the end be of them that obey not the Gospel?" that is,
of the infidel world, who lie out of the Church. See Romans 1:5; 15:18; 1 Peter 1:22;
Ephesians 2:19: "We are of the household (domestics) of God." 3:14, 15: "I bow my
knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and
earth is named," &c.
VI. Farther, as the land of Canaan was the estate or inheritance belonging to the
Jewish family or house, so the heavenly country is given to the Christian house or
family for their inheritance. Acts 20:32: "And now, brethren, I commend you to
God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you
an inheritance among all them which are sanctified." Colossians 3:24: "Knowing
that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance." Hebrews 9:15:
"He is the mediator of the New Testament, that they which are called might
receive the promise of eternal inheritance." 1 Peter 1:3, 4: "God has begotten us
againto an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away,
reserved in heaven for us." Hence we have the title of heirs. Titus 3:7: That
being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of
eternal life." James 2:5: "Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in
faith. and heirs of the kingdom which he has promised to them that love him?"
See Romans 8:17; 1 Peter 3:7.
And as Canaan was considered as the rest of the Jews, so, in reference to our trials
and afflictions in this world, heaven is considered as the rest of Christians. 2
Thessalonians 1:7: "And to you who are troubled, (he will give) rest with us, when the
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven." Hebrews 4:1: "Let us therefore fear, lest a
promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.
For unto us hath the Gospel been preached, as well as to them;" that is, we have the
joyful promise of entering into rest as well as the Jews of old. Verse 9: "There remains,
therefore, a rest for the people of God;" that is, for Christians now in this world, as well
as for the Jews formerly in the wilderness, which is the point the apostle is proving, from
ver. 3 to 10.
VII. Thus Christians, as well as the ancient Jews, are the house or family of God: or
we may conceive the whole body of Christians formed into a nation, having God at their
head; who, on this account, is styled our God, governor, protector, or king; and we his
people, subjects, or servants.
VIII. And it is in reference to our being a society peculiarly appropriated to God, and
under his special protection and government, that we are called the city of God, the holy
city. Hebrews 12:22: "Ye are come untothe city of the living God." Revelations 11:2:
19
"And the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months." This city is
described in some future happy state; Revelations 21.
Hence the whole Christian community or Church is denoted by the city Jerusalem,
and sometimes by Mount Zion. Galatians 4:26: "But Jerusalem, which is above, is free,
which is the mother of us all."In her reformed, or future happy state, she is the New
Jerusalem; Revelations 3:12; 21:2; Hebrews 12:22: "Ye are come unto Mount Zion,"
&c.; Revelations 14:1.
Hence also we are said to be written or enrolled in the book of God, or, which comes
to the same thing, of the Lamb, the Son of God. Revelations 3:5: "He that overcometh,
the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the
book of life." 22:19: "And if any man take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city,"
&c.; which shows that the names of such as are in the book of life may be blotted out,
consequently, that to be enrolled there is the privilege of all professed Christians.
And whereas the believing Gentiles were once strangers, aliens, not a people,
enemies; now (Ephesians 2:19) "they are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-
citizens with the saints." 1 Peter 2:10: "Which in time past were not a people, but are
now the people of God." Now "we are at peace with God;" Romans 5:1. Now we are
reconciled and became the servants of God," the subjects of his kingdom; Romans 5:10: 1
Thessalonians 1:9; 2 Corinthians 5:18, 19.[That is, all those who have turned to God
by true repentance have received remission of sin, and are walking in the way of
righteousness, with a believing, obedient, loving, and grateful heart.A. C.]
On the other hand, the body of the Jewish nation, (having, through unbelief, rejected the
Messiah, and the Gospel, and being therefore cast out of the city and kingdom of God,)
are, in their turn, at present represented under the name and nation of enemies. Romans
11:28: "As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies for your sake."
IX. The kind and particular regards of God to the converted Gentiles, and their
relation to Jesus Christ, is also signified by that of a husband and wife; and his taking
them into his covenant is represented by his espousing them. 2 Corinthians 11:2: "For I
am jealous over you with godly jealousy; for I have espoused you to one husband, that I
may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ."
Hence the Christian Church or community is represented as a mother, and particular
members as her children. Galatians 4:26-28: "But Jerusalem, which is above, is free,
which is the mother of us all. For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not;
break forth and cry, thou that travailest not; for the desolate hath many more children
than she which hath a husband. Now we, brethren, as Israel was, are the children of
promise." Verse 31: "So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond-woman, but of
the free."
Hence also, from the notion of the Christian Church being the spouse of God in
Christ, her corruption and her idolatry come under the name of fornication and adultery.
X. As God, by Christ, exercises a particular providence over the Christian Church, in
supplying them with all spiritual blessings, guiding them through all difficulties, and
guarding them in all spiritual dangers, He is their shepherd, and they his flock, his sheep.
John 10:11: "I am the good shepherd." Verse 16: "And other sheep I have which are not
of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one
flock, and one shepherd;" Acts 20:28, 29; Hebrews 13:20. 1 Peter 2:25: "For ye were as
20
sheep going astray; but are now returned to the shepherd and bishop (overseer) of your
souls." 5:2-4: "Feed the flock of God," &c.
XI. Nearly on the same account as God, by Christ, has established the Christian Church,
and provided all means for our happiness and improvement in knowledge and virtue, we
are compared to a vine and a vineyard, and God to the husbandman, who planted and
dresses it; and particular members of the community are compared to branches. John
15:1, 2: "I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that
beareth not fruit, he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it," &c.
ver. 5: "I am the vine, ye are the branches." Matthew 15:13: "Every plant which my
heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up." Romans 6:5: "If we have been
planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his
resurrection." Matthew 20:1. The vineyard into which labourers were hired is the
Christian as well as the Jewish Church: and so chap. 21:33; Mark 12:1; Luke 20:9.
1 Corinthians 3:9: "Ye are God's husbandry." Romans 11:17: "And if some of the
branches (Jews) be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive-tree, wert grafted in among
them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive-tree," &c. See also ver.
24.
XII. As Christians are, by the will of God, set apart and appropriated in a special manner
to his honour, service, and obedience, and furnished with extraordinary means and
motives to holiness, so they are said to be sanctified. 1 Corinthians 1:2: "Unto the
Church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus." 6:11:
"And such were some of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but we are
justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." Hebrews 2:11:
"For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one;" 10:10.
XIII. Farther; by the presence of God in the Christian Church, and our being by
profession consecrated to him, we, as well as the ancient Jews, are made his house or
temple, which God has built, and in which he dwells, or walks. 1 Peter 2:5: "Ye also, as
lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, &c. 1 Corinthians 3:9: "Ye are God's
building." Ver. 16, 17: "Know ye not that ye (Christians) are the temple of God, and that
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you: if any man defile the temple of God, him shall God
destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are." 2 Corinthians 6:16: "And
what agreement hath the temple of God (the Christian Church) with idols? For ye are the
temple of the living God, as God hath said: I will dwell in them, and walk in them."
Ephesians 2:20-22: "And are built upon the foundation of the apostles, &c., Christ Jesus
being the chief corner-stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto
a holy temple in the Lord; in whom ye also are builded together, for a habitation of God
through the Spirit." 2 Thessalonians 2:4: "So that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of
God, SHOWING HIMSELF that he is God."
XIV. And not only does God, as our king, dwell in the Christian Church, as in his
house or temple; but he has also conferred on Christians the honours of kings; as he has
redeemed us from the servitude of sin, made us lords of ourselves, and raised us above
others, to sit on thrones, and to judge and reign over them. And he has made us priests
too, as we are peculiarly consecrated to God, and obliged to attend upon him, from time
to time continually, in the solemn offices of religion which he has appointed. 1 Peter 2:5:
"Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood." Ver. 9: "But
ye (Gentile Christians) are a chosen generation, a royal (or kingly) priesthood."
21
Revelations 1:5, 6: "Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own
blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father," &c.
XV. Thus the whole body of the Christian Church is separated unto God from the rest of
the world. And whereas, before, the Gentile believers were afar off, lying out of the
commonwealth of Israel, now they are nigh, as they are joined to God in covenant, have
full access to him in the ordinances of worship, and, in virtue of his promise, a particular
title to his regards and blessing. 2 Corinthians 6:17: "Wherefore come out from among
them, and be separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive
you." Ephesians 2:13: "But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes were afar off, are
made nigh, by the blood of Christ."
XVI. And as God, in all these respects, has distinguished the Christian Church, and
sequestered them unto himself, they are styled his peculiar people. Titus 2:14: "Who
gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a
peculiar people, zealous of good works." 1 Peter 2:9: "But ye are a chosen generation, a
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people."
XVII. As Christians are a body of men particularly related to God, instructed by him in
the rules of wisdom, devoted to his service, and employed in his true worship, they are
called his Church or congregation Acts 20:28: "Feed the Church of God." 1 Corinthians
10:32: "Giving none offence to the Church of God;" 15:9; Galatians 1:13; and elsewhere.
Ephesians 1:22: "Head over all things to the Church:"and particular societies are
Churches. Romans 16:16: "The Churches of Christ salute you:"and so in several other
places.
XVIII. For the same reason they are considered as God's possession or heritage. 1 Peter
5:3: "Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock." The
reader cannot well avoid observing that the words and phrases by which our Christian
privileges are expressed in the New Testament are the very same with the words and
phrases by which the privileges of the Jewish Church are expressed in the Old Testament:
which makes good what St. Paul says concerning the language in which the apostles
declared the things that are freely given to us of God. 1 Corinthians 2:12, 13: "We
(apostles) have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that
we might know the things that are given to us of God;" namely, the fore-recited
privileges and blessings. "Which things we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom
teacheth," not in philosophic terms of human invention, "but which the Holy Spirit
teacheth," in the writings of the Old Testament, the only Scriptures from which they took
their ideas and arguments, "comparing spiritual things" under the Gospel.
Whence we may conclude: 1. That the holy Scriptures are admirably calculated to be
understood in those things which we are most of all concerned to understand. Seeing the
same language runs through the whole, and is set in such a variety of lights, that one part
is well adapted to illustrate another: an advantage I reckon peculiar to the sacred writings
above all others. 2. It follows that, to understand the sense of the Spirit in the New, it is
essentially necessary that we understand its sense in the Old Testament" (AC Vol. III;
Matthew-Revelation. Vol. II; Romans To The Revelations pp. 19-23).
Reflections on the Foregoing Honors and Privileges of the Abrahamic Seed Group
During the New Testament Era
22
"From what has been said it appears,
I. That the believing Gentiles are taken into that kingdom and covenant in which the Jews
once stood, and out of which they were cast for their unbelief and rejection of the Son of
God; and that we Christians ought to have the same general ideas of our present religious
state, membership privileges, honours, and relation to God, as the Jews had while they
were in possession of the kingdom. Only in some things the kingdom of God under the
Gospel dispensation differs much from the kingdom of God under the Mosaical. As, 1.
That it is now so constituted that it admits, and is adapted to, men of all nations upon the
earth, who believe in Christ. 2. That the law, as a ministration of condemnation, which
was an appendage to the Jewish dispensation, is removed and annulled under the Gospel.
[But the moral law, as a rule of life is still in force.] 3. And so is the polity or civil state
of the Jews, which was interwoven with their religion, but has no connection with the
Christian religion. 4. The ceremonial part of the Jewish constitution is likewise
abolished, for we are taught the spirit and duties of religion, not by figures and symbols,
as sacrifices, offerings, watchings, &c., but by express and clear precepts. 5. The
kingdom of God is now put under the special government of the Son of God, who is the
head and king of the Church, to whom we owe faith and allegiance.
II. From the above recited particulars it appears that the Christian Church is happy, and
highly honoured with privileges of the most excellent nature; of which the apostles, who
well understood this new constitution, were deeply sensible. Romans 1:16: "I am not
ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth." 5:1-3. &c.: "Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with God
through our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom also we have access, by faith, into this grace
wherein we stand, and rejoice (glory) in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but
we glory in tribulation also," &c. Ver. 11: "And not only so, but we also joy (glory) in
God through our Lord Jesus Christ," &c. 8:31: "What shall we then say to these things?
If God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not his own Son, but delivered
him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay
any thing to the charge of God's elect? Who is he that condemneth? Who shall separate
us from the love of Christ?" 9:23, 24: "He has made known the riches of his glory on the
vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, even on us whom he has
called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles." 2 Corinthians 3:18: "But we all,
with open face, beholding, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same
image, from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord." Ephesians 1:3, 4, &c.: "Blessed
be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual
blessings in heavenly places in Christ, according as he hath chosen us in him," &c., &c.
And it is the duty of the whole body of Christians to rejoice in the goodness of God,
to thank and praise him for all the benefits conferred upon them in the Gospel. Romans
15:10: "Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people." Philippians 3:1: "My brethren, rejoice in
the Lord." 4:4: "Rejoice in the Lord alway; again I say, rejoice." 1 Thessalonians 5:16:
"Rejoice evermore;" James 1:9; 1 Peter 1:6, 8. Colossians 1:12: "Giving thanks unto the
Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light."
2:7: "Rooted and built up in him, and established in the faith, abounding therein with
thanks-giving;" 1 Thessalonians 5:18. Hebrews 8:15: "By him, therefore, let us offer the
sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his
23
name." Ephesians 1:6: "To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he has made us
accepted in the Beloved;" ver. 12, 14.
Farther, it is to be observed that all the foregoing privileges, benefits, relations,
and honours belong to all professed Christians, without exception. God is the God, King,
Saviour, Father, Husband, Shepherd, &c., of them all. He created, saved, bought,
redeemed; he begot, he made, he planted, &c., them all. And they are all as created,
redeemed, and begotten by him; his people, nation, heritage; his children, spouse, flock,
vineyard, &c. We are all enriched with the blessings of the Gospel, Romans 11:12-14;
all reconciled to God, ver. 15: all the seed of Abraham, and heirs according to the
promise. Galatians 3:29; all partake of the root and fatness of the good olive, the Jewish
Church; all the brethren of Christ and members of his body; all are under grace; all have
a right to the ordinances of worship; all are golden candlesticks in the temple of God,
Revelations 1:12, 13, 20;... Either every professed Christian is not in the Church, or all
the forementioned privileges belong to every professed Christian; which will appear
more evidently if we consider,
III. That all the aforementioned privileges, honours, and advantages are the effects of
God's free grace, without regard to any prior righteousness, which deserved or procured
the donation of them. It was not for any goodness or worthiness which God found in the
heathen world, when the Gospel was first preached to them; not for any works of
obedience or righteousness which we, in our Gentile state, had performed, whereby we
had rendered ourselves deserving of the blessings of the Gospel, namely, to be taken into
the family, kingdom, or Church of God; by no means. It was not thus of ourselves that
we are saved, justified, &c. So far from that, the Gospel, when first preached to us
Gentiles, found us sinners, dead in trespasses and sins, enemies through wicked works,
disobedient; therefore, I say, all the forementioned privileges, blessings, honours, &c.,
are the effects of God's free grace or favour, without regard to any prior works or
righteousness in the Gentile world, which procured the donation of them. Accordingly,
they are always in Scripture, assigned to the love, grace, and mercy of God, as the sole
spring from whence they flow. John 3:16: "For God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have
everlasting life." Romans 5:8: "But God commendeth his love to us, in that, while we
were sinners, Christ died for us." Ephesians 2:4-9, 10: "But God, who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he has loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath
quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved,) and hath raised us up
together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: that in the ages to
come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness towards us,
through Jesus Christ. For by grace are ye saved, through faith and that (salvation is) not
of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not of works, so that no man (nor Gentile nor Jew) can
boast. For we (Christians, converted from heathenism) are his workmanship, created in
Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained, that we should walk in
them."
It is on account of this general love that Christians are honoured with the title of
beloved. Romans 1:7: "To all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called saints." 9:25: "I
will call her (the Gentile Church) beloved, which was not beloved." Colossians 3:12:
"Put on, therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies," &c.
24
Romans 3:23, 24: "For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God; being
justified freely by his grace, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus;" 5:2. 1
Corinthians 1:4: "I thank my Godfor the grace of God which is given you by Jesus
Christ." Ephesians 1:6, 7: "To the praise of the glory of his grace, whereby he has made
us accepted in the beloved, in whom we have redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;" Colossians 1:6; 2
Thessalonians 1:12. 2 Timothy 1:9: "Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy
calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which
was given us in Jesus Christ before the world began;" Titus 2:11; Hebrews 12:15. Hence
grace, and the grace of God, is sometimes put for the whole Gospel, and all its blessings.
Acts 13:43: "Paul and Barnabas persuaded them to continue in the grace of God;" 2
Corinthians 6:1. 1 Peter 5:12: "Testifying that this is the true grace of God in which ye
stand;" 1 Corinthians 1:4; Romans 5:2; 2 Corinthians 6:1; Titus 2:11; Jude 4. Romans
12:1: "I beseech you, therefore, brethren by the mercies of God, that ye present your
bodies," &c. 15:9: "And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy." 1 Peter 1:3:
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, according to his abundant
mercy, hath begotten us again to a lively hope," &c.
In these texts, and others of the same kind, it is evident of the love, grace, and mercy
of God hath respect, not to particular persons in the Christian Church, but to the whole
body, or whole societies, and therefore are to be understood of that general love, grace,
and mercy whereby the whole body of Christians is separated unto God, to be his
peculiar people, favoured with extraordinary blessings. And it is with regard to this
sentiment and mode of speech that the Gentiles, who before lay out of the Church, and
had not obtained mercy, are said now to have obtained mercy, Romans 11:30.
Hence also we may conclude that all the privileges and blessings of the Gospel,
even the whole of our redemption and salvation, are the effect of God's pure, free,
original love and grace, to which he was inclined of his own motion, without any other
motive besides his own goodness, in mere kindness and good will to a sinful, perishing
world. These are the things that are freely given to us of God, 1 Corinthians 2:12" (AC
Vol. III; Matthew - Revelation. Vol. II; Romans To The Revelations pp. 23.24).
The preceding section is composed of excerpts from John Taylor's article cited by
Adam Clarke in his commentary. One might possibly apply very few of his Scriptures
differently. However, in the main, he said it thoroughly and he said it well. Since the
Abrahamic Seed Group is the same in both Testaments, it only makes sense that they are
defined by the same words and phrases in both Testaments. Otherwise, language is
meaningless. And if the Gentiles were not incorporated into the same Jewish charter (the
Abrahamic Covenant), then why did the Jews get so bent out of shape?
25
26
Chapter Two
The Main Reason To Deny That Healing And Prosperity Belong To Christians Now,
Defined, Examined, Refuted And Destroyed.
We determined in Volume II of this work that the advocates of the God-Looked-Down

Theory accepted as fact the great Jewish blunder of disconnecting Moses' law from
Abraham's promises. Then, they built their theology upon this blunder. In doing so, they
erected a "new" covenant where none exists and structured their theology of a "new"
Church upon this non-existent "new" covenant. As such, their "new" Church is also
disconnected from Abraham's blessings of healing and prosperity, in addition to
salvation. For the advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory, then, both the new
covenant and the Christian Church are "brand-new" in time. As such, their "brand-new"
in time covenant and Church are themselves disconnected from the Abrahamic blessings
of healing and prosperity. For them, then, the Church began either at John 20:22 or fifty
days later at Pentecost.
This is most crucial. If the advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory can prove the
existence of a "new-in-time" Church, based upon a "new-in-time" covenant, they can
make up their own "new" rules for it. As such, they can "say" it includes healing and
prosperity or they can "say" it doesn't. And modern Christianity, with very few
exceptions, "says" healing and prosperity are excluded from the modern "new" Church.
But if we can prove on the one hand that no such entities as a "new" covenant and "new"
Church exist, and on the other hand prove that the Church of today is simply the historic
unfoldment of the Abrahamic Covenant, then healing and prosperity belong to Christians
NOW. In this volume, we do just this.
To support their view of a "brand new in time" Church which began, according to
their theology, either at John 20:22 or Pentecost, they give three basic reasons which we
examine and refute below.
Reason #1 Why the Advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory View the Church
as "Brand New" in Time and Disconnected From Abraham's Blessings of Healing
and Prosperity
They say the term "Church" is a word found only in the New Testament and not in the
Old Testament at all. But the facts do not support this view.
To begin with, the English word "Church" translates the Greek word EKKLASIA.
This word combines two Greek words, EK, which is the Greek preposition meaning "out
of" with KALEO which means "to call." The combination, then, means "to call out of,"
or simply "an assembly of people called out of the mass of humanity." This word is used
in the New Testament 115 times. The translators translated it with the English word
"Church" 112 times and with the English word "assembly" 3 times. It is the Greek word
used when the New Testament writers referred to "the Church."
In Acts 7:38, Stephen used EKKLASIA in referring to Moses when he "was in the
church (EKKLASIA) in the wilderness with the angel who spake to him in Mount
Sinai...." Here, then, is a clear cut New Testament example of the Church (EKKLASIA)
in the Old Testament. If the Church did not exist until Pentecost, why did Stephen use
27
the same word that's translated "Church" throughout the New Testament? Had he been
referring to a group totally different from "the Church," he could have (and would have)
used another word to describe them. There were many Greek words he could have used
to keep from leaving the impression that "the Church" was in existence in the wilderness.
Why didn't he, if "the Church" only began at Pentecost?
Furthermore, the Septuagint (LXX), the Greek translation of the Hebrew Old
Testament, uses the Greek Word for Church (EKKLASIA), almost one hundred times.
These translators used EKKLASIA to translate the Hebrew word QAHAL. This word
in its noun form means "assembly, company, congregation or Church." Its verb form
means "to assemble or to gather." No wonder these translators used EKKLASIA
(Church) to translate it. QAHAL means the same thing as EKKLASIA: "an assembly of
the ones called out."
This fact can be demonstrated by considering the ways in which QAHAL is translated
in the English Bible (KJV). Youngs Concordance says that its verb form is translated
three times as "assemble selves;" one time as "be assembled;" twice as "be gathered;"
three times as "be gathered together;" eight times as "gather selves together;" five times
as "assemble;" four times as "gather;" ten times as "gather together;" and once as "to be
gathered." Its noun form is translated seventeen times as "assembly;" seventeen times as
"company;" eighty-six times as "congregation;" and three times as "multitude." In other
words, the above translations of QAHAL are the exact meanings of EKKLASIA. We see
it translated in the KJV as the "congregation (QAHAL) of Israel" and the "congregation
(QAHAL) of the Lord."
In addition, the LXX translates QAHAL as "synagogue" about 36 times. "Synagogue"
is the translation of the Greek word SUNAGOGE, which combines the Greek preposition
SUN meaning "together with" and the Greek verb AGO meaning "to bring." The
combination then means "to bring together."
From the above, the kinship between QAHAL, EKKLASIA, and SUNAGOGE thrusts
itself upon us. And no wonder these same basic words are all variously translated by the
English equivalents of congregation, Church, assembly, synagogue, etc. All these words
mean basically the same thing. Consequently, they are all applied to the same group of
people, the Abrahamic Seed Group. And since the expression, "the Abrahamic Seed
Group" encompasses within its borders the saved of both Testaments, the same basic
words must be employed to define this particular group in both Testaments. This is
precisely what we find in Scripture. In other words, the Abrahamic Seed Group (the
saved Remnant out of the "congregation of Israel," the "congregation of the Lord"
(QAHAL), "the synagogue" (still QAHAL) and the saved out of Christendom) is the
EKKLASIA or the Church.
Therefore, to declare that the term "Church" does not exist in the Old Testament just
won't wash.
Reason #2 Why the Advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory View the Church
as "Brand-New" in Time and Disconnected From Abraham's Blessings of Healing
and Prosperity
The advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory teach that the Church has to be "new
in time" because in Matthew 16:18, Jesus himself declares the Church to be a future
28
undertaking. They interpret Jesus' remarks to Peter to mean the Church is to have its
beginning at some point future to the time of Matthew 16:18. But, this is not what the
passage says. What, then, did Jesus mean if he did not mean to imply that the Church
must begin in time future to Matthew 16:18?
Jesus said... "thou are Peter (PETROS - "little rock") and upon this rock (PETRA -
"the large foundation or bed-rock"), I will build my church (EKKLASIA); and the gates
of hell shall not prevail against it" (Matthew 16:18). "Will build" is the translation of
OIKODOMEO. This Greek word combines OIKOS or "house" with DOMEO, meaning
"to build a house." In this passage, Matthew casts it in the Future Tense. In the
following section, we shall examine two things: what exactly does OIKODOMEO mean
and just exactly what is the significance of the Future Tense in this context?
OIKODOMEO means literally to build a house, structure, city, etc. It also means
to repair, restore, rebuild, embellish or amplify a building. (See Matthew 23:29; 26:61;
27:40; Mark 15:29). Paul used this word in Galatians 2:18 to signify a "re-building" or a
"building again." He said, "For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make
myself a transgressor" (Galatians 2:18). Notice here, the "things" Paul speaks of
"rebuilding" or "building again" are not structures or physical buildings.
This word is also used in reference to the Church which also is not a physical
structure per se. In reference to the Church, this word signifies the "building up" or the
"edifying" of the Church. Peter says "Ye also as living stones, are built up a spiritual
house..." (1 Peter 2:5). "Built up" translates OIKODOMEO. Under this head also,
OIKODOMEO is translated by our English word "edify" seven times in the Greek New
Testament. "Edify," as all know, means to "build up." For this reason, Luke said, "Then
had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified;..."
(Acts 9:31). "Were edified" is the translation of OIKODOMEO. The other six
references where OIKODOMEO is translated by some form of "edify" are 1 Corinthians
8:1; 10:23; 14:4 twice; 14:17; and 1 Thessalonians 5:11. In each of these passages,
OIKODOMEO, translated "edify," means to build up, strengthen, or benefit some
member or aspect of the Church. It does not mean to "start-up something that never
was."
Even the noun form of this word speaks to the spiritual "building up" or "edifying" of
the Church. For Paul not only says, "Ye are God's building" (noun form of
OIKODOMEO, 1 Corinthians 3:9), he also leaves instructions "...that the church may
receive edifying" (1 Corinthians 14:5). He instructs for "the edifying of the church" (1
Corinthians 14:12). He said "Let all things be done unto edifying" (1 Corinthians 14:26).
See also 2 Corinthians 10:8; 12:19; 13:10; Ephesians 4:12; 4:16; and 4:29. In all the
above translations, "edifying," translates the noun form of OIKODOMEO, the same word
Jesus used in Matthew 16:18. At this point, the question begins to surface in our
consciousness: Did Jesus mean he would start-up a Church which had never existed
before, and build it (OIKODOMEO), starting at some point in the future, or did he mean
he would simply "build up" (OIKODOMEO), the QAHAL - SUNAGOGE - EKKLASIA
composed of the Abrahamic Seed Group that had been in existence since Genesis chapter
12?
The answer becomes obvious as we now consider the particular way in which the
tense of OIKODOMEO is used in Matthew 16:18, and translated into English by "will
build." In this passage, "will build" is a Greek construction called the Progressive or
29
Durative Future. This use of the future tense simply denotes an action that continues
throughout a future time. This use has nothing to do with beginning something at some
future point, or as implied, a "future start-up." It signifies action that is presently in
progress and will continue progressing in future time. Different Greek grammarians call
it by different names, some Durative, some Progressive, and some Linear, but the idea is
the same: present action that continues into the future.
W.W. Goodwin doesn't name it. He just defines it as "future action...in its progress"
(WWG p. 268).
Brooks and Winbery call it a Progressive Future, reminding us of two things: the
emphasis is upon the future progress of the action and the expression "keep on" should be
used to translate it (BW p. 87).
William G. MacDonald calls it a Linear Future and says its "action will continue
throughout a future time" (WGM p. 32).
Dana and Mantey name it the Progressive Future and declare it denotes the idea of
progress in future time (DM p. 192).
Burton calls it the Progressive Future and relates it to an action which will be in progress
in future time (EDB p. 32).
J. Harold Greenlee doesn't name it. He just defines it as "action in progress in future
time" (JHG p. 50).
J. H. Moulton calls it a Durative Future (MI p. 149-150), and illustrates it by Hebrews

13:6. "...I will not (keep on) fearing what man shall do unto me," which is a Durative
Future. Since the Lord is with him now (v.5), the Lord is, therefore, His helper now.
Consequently, beginning now, he will not be fearing into the future concerning man's
harm.
A. T. Robertson calls it a Durative Future (ATR p. 889), and gives several Scripture
illustrations listed below.
John 10:5 - The sheep know and respond only to the master's voice now. Consequently,
the voice of a stranger they will not follow now and will "keep on not following it" in the
future. Instead, they will flee from him now and will "keep on fleeing from him" in the
future.
Luke 10:19 - Since Jesus had given the disciples the power to tread on serpents, scorpions
and all the power of the enemy, that present possession of the given authority or power
made it impossible for anything to hurt them, beginning then, and continuing into the
future. So he said, "...nothing shall by any means hurt you, beginning now and keep on
hurting you into the future."
30
Matthew 18:21 - Peter wants to know how many times he should forgive a sinning
brother. "...Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me now and 'keep on sinning
against me in the future' and I will forgive him now and 'keep on forgiving him in the
future' "? In this context, both "sinning" and "forgiving" are Durative Futures.
Matthew 5:21, 27, 33 - Robertson cites these Scriptures as Durative Futures. In verse 21,
the one that kills, "shall keep on being in danger of the judgement." Verse 27 states,
"...Thou shalt not keep on committing adultery:" Verse 33 states, "...Thou shalt not keep
on forswearing thyself...."
In RD p. 301, he cites Matthew 12:21 which declares, "And in his name shall the Gentiles
trust now and keep on trusting in the future."
Several of the grammarians listed above cite Philippians 1:6 to illustrate the Durative
future: "Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you
(in the past) will keep on performing it (in the future) until the day of Jesus Christ:"
Many of them cite Philippians 1:18, as illustrating the Linear Future. This verse
declares since Christ is preached, "I rejoice now and will keep on rejoicing into the
future."
Other Scriptures illustrating the Progressive, Linear, Durative future might be added
here. But, the above demonstrates thoroughly the Greek construction used to define an
action going on now will "keep on going on" into the future.
Now, the Abrahamic Seed Group, and them alone, have composed the "Membership
Roster" of the QAHAL - "Synagogue" - EKKLASIA from Genesis unto this present
moment. Beginning in Genesis, and throughout the Gospels, the Father has been
"building up" the Abrahamic Seed Group (QAHAL - "Synagogue," EKKLASIA -
"Church"). In the Gospels, the Son is seen as "keeping on building up" the Abrahamic
Seed Group (QAHAL "Synagogue," EKKLASIA - "Church") (Matthew 16:18). In the
Acts through this present moment, the Holy Spirit is "keeping on building up" the
Abrahamic Seed Group (QAHAL - "Synagogue," EKKLASIA - "Church").
Consequently, the followers of the God-Looked-Down Theory absolutely can not use
Matthew 16:18 to prove their "brand-new-in-time Church view," i.e., the Church
beginning at John 20:22 or at Pentecost fifty days later. In other words, they can not use
Matthew 16:18 to deny healing and prosperity to Christians now.
Why? Because Jesus' use of the Durative, Progressive, Linear Future "will build" in
Matthew 16:18, described an ongoing process that began in Genesis and will never
terminate. Why will it never terminate? Because the process covers only one group of
people: the Abrahamic Seed Group. This group is covered by one Abrahamic Covenant
composed of one set of eternal promises from one eternal God. And since eternal, the
"building up" will never cease. Even in Heaven He will continue our spiritual
enlargement, our "building up," throughout eternity.
Matthew 18:15-17 furnishes rock solid proof that "will build" in Matthew 16:18
means "keep on building up" and not a new, future undertaking of a "brand-new-
covenant- church-entity-thing" beginning either at John 20:22 or Pentecost. Read these
three verses carefully in your Bible. In these verses Jesus instructs his disciples on how
to deal with a trespassing brother. Verse 15 says "go" tell him his fault privately. Verse
31
16 says "take" one or two more as witnesses if he fails to respond privately. Verse 17
says "tell" it to the Church if the previous instructions go unheeded.
To get around the obvious fact that the Church was in existence long before Pentecost,
the advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory interpret Matthew 18:15-17 as Jesus
instructing his disciples on what to do with a trespassing brother in the "future Church."
By "future Church," they mean the Church that would come into being in the future
(either at John 20:22 or the day of Pentecost), according to their theological theory. By
simply stating that Matthew 18:15-17 applies to the Church in the future, they can get
around the fact that it is mentioned here. They can also maintain their view that "Will
build" in Matthew 16:18 refers to a "brand-new-covenant-church-entity-thing" that,
according to them, is to begin in John 20:22 or Acts chapter two on the day of Pentecost.
But, will the Greek text permit them to interpret Matthew 18:15-17 as future? No!
The Greek text of Matthew 18:17 proves the Church was in existence then and
there, and that Jesus' instructions concerned the people who heard him then and there and
not in some future Church by some future people. How does the Greek text prove that
Matthew 18:15-17 was a "then and there" situation? By the fact that "go" in verse 15 is a
Present Imperative, "take" in verse 16 is an Aorist Imperative, and "tell" in verse 17 is
also a Present Imperative. How then, do these three Greek Imperatives prove that Jesus
refers to a "then and there" people and a "then and there" Church and not some future
people and some future Church? The following simple discussion of the Greek
Imperative Mood will answer the preceding question to the readers' complete satisfaction.
How the Imperative Mood Shows That Jesus Spoke to a "Then and There" Church
and Not Some Future Church
Four moods occur in the Greek New Testament: Indicative, Subjunctive, Optative, and
the Imperative. The Imperative is the mood used when a Greek (as in English) intended
to influence the will of another person to do his bidding. Every Greek grammar in
existence describes the Imperative mood this same way. It is used to exercise the will of
the speaker over the will of those he is addressing with the firm intention of securing
immediate action on their part corresponding to his desire. In other words, the Imperative
is used "when you are trying to get someone to do what you want them to do then and
there.
Moulton said the Imperative had a "decided tone about it" (MI p. 172). He said the
Imperative carried "stress" and the context determines how much (MI p. 172). He quoted
Hermogenes who "asserted harshness to be a feature of the Imperative" (MI p. 172). And
on page 173, he uses "instant" and "urgent" to describe the tone of the Imperative. These
characteristics are also inherent in our English Imperative. And to these we might add
such terms as "desperate, frenzied, emphatic and insistent" (JWV P. 216).
Furthermore, Moulton said that "Imperatives are normal in royal edicts, in letters to
inferiors and among equals when the tone is urgent, or the writer indisposed to multiply
words..." (MI p. 173). Concerning the Imperative in the New Testament, he said, "The
prophet is not accustomed to conciliate his hearers with carefully softened commands;
and in the imperial edicts of him who "taught with authority," and the ethical exhortations
of men who spoke in his name, we find naturally a large portion of imperatives" (MI p.
173). And, concerning the use of Imperatives even in prayer, Moulton said, "To God we
32
are bidden by our Lord's precept and example to present the claim of faith in the simplest,
directest, most urgent form with which language supplies us" (MI p. 173). Of course, this
simplest, directest, most urgent form is the Imperative.
The Imperative is used to convey positive commands, requests, prayers, entreaties,
permissions, etc., when any of the above are urgently wanted, needed, desired or
demanded. And all the above needs and desires can cause one to feel stress, harshness,
urgency, and instancy described above. Then, he conveys this stress and harshness to
others by the tone of his voice and his demeanor when he communicates these needs in
the Imperative Mood. In other words, whether it involves the strongest command, an
urgent prayer request, or the request for simple permission, the tone of the Imperative can
reproduce any of the above characteristics of harshness, and urgency according to the
degree in which the speaker feels them.
Request, entreaties and permissions usually involve inferiors urgently addressing their
superiors. Equals addressing equals (peers) also fits in here. But, positive commands
usually involve those in the superior position addressing their subordinates in specific
cases. This is the scenario in Matthew 18:15-17. Jesus is the superior addressing his
inferiors (his disciples) about the specific case of a trespassing brother.
It should go without saying that the Imperative applies to those to whom it is
addressed. As noted earlier, every Greek grammar speaks of two wills: the one
demanding and the one being demanded. The Imperative always pertains to those to
whom the demand is directed and no one else.
In requests, entreaties and permissions between equals (peers) and between inferiors
(subordinates) and their superiors, those making the urgent, even desperate request may
have to wait for a response. But this is not the case between a superior and the
subordinates. The Imperative positive command given by the one in supreme authority is
to be obeyed at once by those to whom it is directed. It does not apply to the future.
More than this, the Imperative positive command by the one in authority never had a
future significance. Now, if this is the case, then Jesus, could not possibly have meant for
His disciples to tell of a trespassing brother to a Church that did not exist and would not
exist for almost two years in the future.
Now, I am going to allow leading Greek authorities to demonstrate my point for me,
i.e., the Greek Imperative positive command given by one in authority never had a future
significance. Consequently, it must be obeyed at once by those to whom it is addressed.
Greek grammarian Kuhner said, "The Imperative always refers to time present to the
speaker" (TJM p. 30). And Jelf agrees, "The Imperative is always considered to be in the
time present to the speaker" (TJM p. 30). These statements are significant for our study.
This means that Jesus could not possibly have intended his remarks in Matthew 18:17 to
apply to a future Church but to the Church then in existence.
Further, Robertson explains why the Imperative is always considered present to the
speaker. He said, "There never was a future imperative" (ATR p. 876). Moulton said the
same thing. He said the future imperative "never existed" (MI p. 151). And Robertson -
Davis declare "There is in the New Testament no future in the imperative" (RD p. 299).
McCrossan nails it to the floor. He said, "All Present and Aorist Imperatives, expressing
positive commands by the one in supreme authority, are always given to the people then
present, and never, never, never have a future significance" (TJM p.73). "...these Present
and Aorist Imperatives in positive commands always demanded immediate obedience by
33
the persons to whom they were then spoken and never, never, never had a future
significance" (TJM p. 71). Then how could Jesus be referring to a Church not in
existence in Matthew 18:17? He could not. The Imperative positive command by the
one in supreme authority was a "then and there" language construction. This means that
the Church was in existence "then and there." Otherwise, Jesus would not have used the
Greek Imperative as the vehicle for what he said.
Furthermore, in the Greek New Testament, the future tense is confined primarily to
only one of the four Greek moods which is the Indicative. In other words, the other three
moods, i.e., the Imperative, Subjunctive and Optative do not utilize future time at all.
Robertson and Davis verify this fact. They state, "There is in the New Testament no
future in the other modes (subjunctive, optative, imperative)" (RD p. 299). Dana and
Mantey agree. They state, "The future is primarily an indicative tense...." (DM p. 191).
Notice that this statement, by restricting the future primarily to the Indicative mood,
excludes any use of the future with the Imperative. Finally, Brooks and Winbery stated
the future tense "...primarily expresses future time in the indicative mood" (BW p. 87).
They made no mention of any usage of the future tense in the Imperative mood because
none exists. In other words, by confining future time to the Indicative, they exclude it
from the Imperative. Then how could Jesus be giving a positive command in the
Imperative to apply to a future Church when the Imperative has no future significance?
He could not. The Church was in existence "then and there," a full year or two before
Pentecost. Consequently, the view that Jesus "will build" his Church in the future,
starting at Pentecost or John 20:22 is in serious trouble. The Greek Imperative demands a
present application to a "then and there" Church since the future is not a part of the
Imperative landscape at all. But, there's more which renders the "brand-new-covenant-
church-entity-thing, impossible.
In New Testament Greek, we find six tenses: the present, imperfect. future, aorist,
perfect and pluperfect. Except for some rare occurrences of the perfect tense (Moulton
calls these "scanty relics" - MI p. 176), the Imperative only has the present and aorist
tenses. Note well, the future as well as the imperfect, pluperfect, and for practical
purposes, the perfect tense is excluded from use with the Greek Imperative. Again, how
could Jesus refer to a future Church? He could not.
Once again, all noted Greek authorities are going to make our case for us, i.e., that the
present and aorist tense are the only tenses utilized in the Greek Imperative and not the
future tense. (So the reader will feel comfortable with the expressions "present" and
"aorist" tense, we will briefly describe them here. In Greek, the "time of action" is
secondary to the "kind of action." In the "present," the "kind of action" is continuous as
in a straight line. In the "aorist," the "kind of action" is seen as complete. In the present,
action is in progress, continuous, going on now, durative. In the aorist. the action is no
longer continuing. It is complete or finished and therefore past.) Now, let the Greek
authorities speak for themselves.
Mare said, "The basic tenses of the imperative are present and aorist" (WHM p. 69). And
he makes no mention of any use of the future tense with the Imperative Mood because
none exists.
Machen stated, "The imperative mood occurs in the New Testament almost exclusively in
the present and aorist tenses" (JGM p. 177). He then describes the difference between the
34
aorist and present tenses in the Imperative, but says nothing about the future tense usage
with the Imperatives (JGM p. 180).
Voelz declared, "...the usage of both the present and the aorist tense is quite complex..."
(JWV p. 215), in the Imperative Mood. But, he never mentions any use of the future
tense with the Imperative Mood because there is no future time involved when the
Imperative Mood is used in the New Testament.
Goodwin maintained, "...the tenses chiefly used are the present and aorist" (WWG p.
272), in the Imperative Mood. He then describes the difference between the present and
aorist tenses, never mentioning any use of the future tense with the Imperative Mood.
Davis described the difference in meaning between the two tenses used with the
Imperative Mood. He said the present tense describes durative action while the aorist
tense describes punctual action (WHD p. 168). But, he made no mention of any use of
the future tense with the Imperative Mood, again, because none exists.
Since the Imperative employs only the present and aorist tenses, and not the future,
how can Jesus refer to a future Church in Matthew 18:17? He can not! But let the Greek
authorities continue speaking to us here.
Turner described the difference between the present and aorist tenses when used in the
Imperative Mood. He said, "...the present is durative or incomplete or iterative and the
aorist punctual or constantive" (M III p. 74). But, he makes no mention of any use of the
future tense with the Imperative Mood. He describes no future kind of action in
conjunction with the Imperative since none exists.
Hewett stated, "Greek has two tenses in the Imperative: the present and the aorist" (JAH
p. 188). He then describes the difference in these two tenses. But he made no mention of
any usage of the future tense with the Imperative because none exists. The Greek
Imperative is a "here and now" mood. It is used when we want something "now."
Chamberlain declared "The present imperative may have any of the characteristic ideas
of linear action. The aorist Imperative usually has a note of urgency in it" (WDC p. 86).
But he said nothing about a future Imperative because none exists. Then how can anyone
maintain that Jesus referred to a future Church in Matthew 18:17? They can't. The
Church existed "then and there," long before John 20 or Pentecost in Acts 2.
Moule maintained, "Logically, one would expect the remarks already made about
Aktionsart to hold good for the tenses of the Imperative; i.e., an Aorist Imperative ought,
one would think, to represent a command to do something instantly, or once for
all;...whereas a Present Imperative ought to refer to repeated or to protracted or to
attempted action" (CFDM p. 20). He further remarked, "In general the Present
Imperative commands (or, with MA. prohibits) continued or habitual action, the Aorist a
specific action" (CFDM p. 135). But, he described no future tense kind of action with the
Imperative because none exists.
35
Dana and Mantey quoted the early grammarian, Winer, that the Aorist Imperative denotes
summary action "to be undertaken at once" (DM p. 300). They, then, cite Matthew 16:24
and use the term, "at once" to signify that the Imperative in this verse should not be
obeyed in some future tense (time).
Summers concluded "The imperative mood appears in the New Testament in the present
and aorist tenses" (RS p. 111). He then describes the difference between the Imperative
present and aorist (RS p. 112). But he never mentions the future tense with the
Imperative because they are never used together.
Moulton describes the Present Imperative as durative action and the Aorist Imperative as
concise action (MI p. 173-174). But he makes no reference to any future tense kind of
action in the Imperative because none exists.
No wonder Robertson said, "There never was a future imperative" (ATR p. 878).
No wonder Moulton said a future imperative "never existed" (MI p. 151). No wonder
Kuhner said "The Imperative always refers to time present to the speaker" (TJM p. 30).
No wonder Jelf said, "The Imperative is always considered to be in the time present to the
speaker" (TJM p. 30). No wonder McCrossan said that the Greek Imperatives in positive
commands by the one in supreme authority demands immediate obedience by the people
to whom it is addressed and never, never, never has a future significance.
But, it is the wonder of all wonders that the advocates of the God-Looked-Down
Theory can go right in the face of the Greek text and maintain that Jesus referred to a
future Church in Matthew 18:17. The Imperatives used by Jesus demand the view that the
Church existed "then and there," even before his death and resurrection, to say the least
of John 20 or Pentecost. There never was a future Imperative! Consequently, there
never was a future Church in either Matthew 16:18 or Matthew 18:17.
T. J. McCrossan has an excellent section on these verses in his book, Christ's
Paralyzed Church X-Rayed. He gives examples of the three Greek Positive Imperatives
used in verses 15, 16 and 17, demonstrating that these same Positive Imperatives, "go,"
"take," and "tell" always demand immediate obedience by the one to whom it is
addressed and never has a future significance.
The Present Imperative "go" in verse 15 translates UPAGO. (Since the Imperative is
Present, it denotes continuous action, i.e., a "continuous going." A good translation is "be
going" rather than just "go" in the KJV.) This word combines two Greek words. HUPO,
meaning "under" with AGO, meaning "I lead or bring." McCrossan cites Matthew 8:4;
8:13; 8:31; 9:6 and 27:65 as examples of UPAGO as Imperative positive commands. In
each case, UPAGO or "go" was commanded by the one in authority and received
immediate obedience by the one to whom it was addressed with no future significance at
all (TJM pp.72-73).
As concerning UPAGO in verse 15, he said, "Examine every single case in both the
Septuagint (Greek Old Testament), and in the Greek New Testament, where UPAGO
(Imperative) is used to express a positive command by the one in supreme authority, and
you will find that this command always demanded immediate obedience by the person or
persons to whom it was given and never, never had a future significance. This same rule
36
holds good throughout all Greek Literature. Because of this established fact, we know
for a certainty that, in Matthew 18:15-17, Christ was giving these positive commands to
His own...church...who was then listening to him and not to a people not yet in existence"
(TJM pp. 73-74).
The Aorist Imperative in verse 16, "take" is the translation of PARALAMBANO, the
combination of PARA meaning "parallel" or "by the side of" and LAMBANO, meaning
"I take." The aorist tense here means that the obedience (the taking) is to be decisive and
complete or completely in one act. They are not to drag it out continuously as in the
present, but do it completely, finishing it.
McCrossan gives two New Testament and three Old Testament (Septuagint-LXX)
examples of the Aorist Imperative PARALAMBANO: Matthew 2:3; 2:20; Genesis 22:2;
43:12; and Exodus 2:9. And all these Aorist Imperatives were obeyed at once, "Because
all positive commands in the Greek Present or Aorist Imperative, when given by the one
in supreme authority in the matter specified, always demanded immediate obedience by
the person or persons to whom they were given, and never had a future meaning" (TJM p.
76). In addition, he said, "If we were to quote 500 more passages with positive
commands in the Present and Aorist Imperatives - commands given by the one in the
supreme authority - we would find that this rule always holds good; for such commands
never, never had a future significance" (TJM p. 77). Then, he said, "...everything Christ
said in Matthew 18:15-17, when addressing his Church was for that group...who were
then present and listening to these positive commands" (TJM p. 77).
The Present Imperative in verse 17 is EIPE, which means "to tell." Since this is
present tense, it denotes action as durative or continuous. A good translation of this
Imperative, then, is "be telling!' rather than just "tell" as in the KJV.
McCrossan gives three New Testament examples and two LXX examples of the
Present Imperative EIPE: Matthew 27:7; Luke 7:41; 13:32; 1 Chronicles 17:4; 21:10. In
all five, the positive commands were obeyed at once, because, "...when positive
commands are given in the Present or Aorist Imperative by the one in the supreme
authority, in the matter specified (as in Matthew 18:15-17), those commands always
demand immediacy by the person or persons to whom given. Such positive commands
have no future reference" (TJM p. 80). "Since this is true (and no one can successfully
refute this law of Greek grammar), then we know that Christ's Church did exist at
Matthew 18:17, when Christ Himself gave these positive commands in the Present and
Aorist Imperative, to his own selected group...and commanded them to tell certain
matters to the Church" (TJM p. 81). This proves most conclusively that, if Christ had
here been addressing a future Church, not yet in existence, he would never have given
these positive commands in the Present and Aorist Imperative. Using these positive
Imperatives tells us, as clearly as the Greek language can possibly express the fact, that
he spoke these words (Matthew 18: 15-17) to his own selected group of followers then
listening to him" (TJM p. 81).
Had Jesus been commanding a future Church, he would have used the future tense
which was an accepted way a Greek made future commands. In a sense, this "Volitive
Future" as it was called was sort of a substitute for the Imperative. But when we say
"sort of a substitute," we must bear in mind that Imperative commands were to be obeyed
"then and there" and future commands were "future events" uttered in strong language
that were to be obeyed in the future.
37
We should emphatically mark it, however, that Jesus' commands were always in the
Imperative. He never used the Volitive Future to give a positive command. Turner
affirms this position. He said "Jesus' own commands are imperative" (M III p. 86).
McCrossan also affirms this position. He said, "Had Christ been here addressing a future
church, a church not yet in existence, He would have used the future tense..." (TJM p.
82). McCrossan then points out that Jesus did use the future tense when referring to
future events, but not positive commands. He then cites Matthew 7:21-23; 10:26;13:29-
30; 20:19; and 25:31-46 as examples of Jesus' use of the future tense for future events but
not positive commands. Jesus' commands were always Imperative.
Two apparent contradictions arise in the Greek New Testament to the above
discussion. They are John 2:19 and Revelation 22:11. But, John 2:19 is not a positive
command. It is an Imperative of condition and should be translated as a conditional
clause. Brooks and Winbery translate this passage beginning with "if," i.e., "If you
destroy the temple, I will rebuild it in three days" (BW p. 117). Concerning the
Imperatives in Revelation 22:11, Robertson says they "are probably hortatory" (ATR
p.947). Consequently, Imperative positive commands require immediate obedience by the
ones to whom directed, and have no future significance.
McCrossan said, "Let any Greek scholar read carefully (as we have done) the works of
Demosthenes, Plato, Aristotle, Aristophanes, Euripedes, Aeschylus, Sophocles,
Thucydides, Homer, Herodotus. Xenophon's Anabasis and Memorabilia, and the
writings of the early Greek fathers, and he will find - as we have found - that this law of
Greek grammar can always be relied upon, viz., when the one in the supreme authority,
in the matter specified, gives a positive command in the Present and especially in the
Aorist Imperative, that command always demands immediate obedience by the person or
persons to whom given. It never has a future significance" (TJM p. 29).
Finally, EKKLASIA (Church) in both Matthew 16:18 and 18:17 is used with the
Greek Definite Article (our English word "the"). Remember, we have previously shown
two major uses of the Greek Definite Article. The first use was as a "pointing finger."
This use declared that something was unique in its class, that it stood out from all the rest.
This use made something distinctively particular. In these contexts, the Greek Definite
Article declared that Jesus is not speaking about "any" Church, "some" assembly, or just
"a" gathering, but specifically he is speaking about "the one and only Church composed
of the Abrahamic Seed Group which began with Abraham himself."
The other use of the Definite Article previously examined was to denote previous
reference. This use identifies something as being the same as the one previously
mentioned. On page 68 in Volume I, we illustrated this use of the Article with Matthew
2:7. In this passage, we knew that the wise men in verse 7 and the wise men in verse 1
were not two different groups of wise men. This use of the Article helped us to know
that the wise men in verse 7 were the same group of wise men previously mentioned in
verse 1.
Consequently, this use of the Article in Matthew 18:17 refers back to "the" Church in
Matthew 16:18, identifying them as "the same Church" in both places. In other words,
Jesus is not building up one Church in 16:18 and instructing his disciples to tell on a
sinning brother to a "totally different Church" in 18:17, i.e., "the Church" in both
passages is "the same identical, one and only Church composed of the Abrahamic Seed
Group." And since we proved with the Greek Imperative that "the Church" in 18:17 was
38
in existence "then and there" and since "the Church" in 16:18 is the same identical
Church, it was "then and there" also. Therefore, Jesus never said he would begin at some
future time to build a future Church. He was "then and there" building up
(OIKODOMEO) "the Church" and he stated that in the future he would "keep on building
up" the same "then and there" Church he discussed with his followers in Matthew 18:17.
From the preceding discussion, the theology of the God-Looked-Down Theory is false.
"The Church" did not begin at either John 20:22 or Pentecost. It was existing even before
the death and resurrection of Jesus.
Jesus is "building up" his Church (that has been going on since Abraham) in Matthew
16, and his Church is still in existence in Matthew 18, long before his death, resurrection
or Pentecost. Consequently, the advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory can not use
these passages to prove their "brand-new Church" theory. They prove just the opposite.
The Church is the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic Covenant. Its members are the
Abrahamic Seed Group from Genesis throughout eternity. This is so, since the Greek
Definite Article is used with both occurrences of the word "Church" in Matthew 18:17.
This use of the Article makes it the "definite specific" Church composed of the
Abrahamic Seed Group. This use of the Article forbids the view that Jesus is speaking of
just "a" church, "some" church, or just "any" church or gathering or group. He is
speaking of "the" one and only Church which was "then and there" in existence when he
was speaking.
The Church began in eternity and included the saved before Abraham. For our
study, though, we begin with Abraham. Beginning then, in Genesis 12, the Church
included Abraham and Sarah. Then Isaac and Jacob are added. As the Church continued
to develop, it took on the form of a nation in Egypt. It took on the form of a theocracy
under Moses. Under David the Church became a monarchy. At John 20:22 the Church
became permanently indwelt by the Holy Ghost, making it a living organism. At
Pentecost the Church received power. During the millennium the Church will undergo
other changes. And during the eternal state she will experience even more developmental
changes. She will never cease to develop, grow and enlarge her spiritual capacities
throughout eternity.
Hendriksen sums it all up. He said, "The passage (Galatians 3:6-9; cf. verses 14, 26-
29) clearly teaches the important truthby many so deplorably rejectedthat the church
of both dispensations, the old and the new, is one. All believers dwell in the same tent
(Isaiah 54:1-3). When the old dispensation ended it was not necessary to pitch a new
tent; the old one was simply enlarged. All of God's children are represented by the same
olive tree. The old tree did not have to be uprooted; new branches were grafted in among
the old (Romans 11:17). To each of the saints the same promise is given: "I will be your
God." Wrote how this promise runs through both Testaments (Genesis 15:1, 2; 17:7, 8;
Exodus 20:2; Deuteronomy 5:6; Joshua 1:5; 2 Chronicles 20:17; Jeremiah 15:20; 24:7;
30:22; 31:33; Ezekiel 11:20; Zechariah 8:8; 13:9; 2 Corinthians 6:16; Hebrews 8:10;
Revelations 21:3, 7). All are saved by the same faith in the same Savior (Genesis 15:6;
Isaiah 53; Jeremiah 23:5.6; Matthew 1:21; John 3:16; Acts 4:12; 10:43; 15:11; Romans
3:24; 4:11). Apart from us those of the old dispensation do not reach perfection
(Hebrews 11:40). The names of all God's people are written in the same book of life.
There are not two of those books: one for the old and one for the new dispensation; there
is only one (Exodus 32:32, 33; Psalms 69:28; Daniel 12:1; Malachi 3:16, 17; Luke 10:20;
39
Philippians 4:3; Revelations 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:12, 15; 21:27; 22:19). All are foreknown,
foreordained, called, justified (by faith), and glorified (Romans 8:29, 30). All partake
and will partake of the glories of Jerusalem the Golden, the city on whose gates are
written the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel, and on whose foundation
stones are engraved the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb (Revelation
12:12, 14). Cf. John 10:16; 17:11.
Once this is understood the Bible becomes a living book, for we begin to realize that
when God says to Abraham, "Fear not...I am your shield and your exceeding great
reward...your God," he is speaking also to us. This central promise concerns all believers
of both dispensations, for all those that are of faith are Abraham's children and heirs
(Galatians 3:29). No clearer language could have been used than that which is found in
Romans 4:22-24. There Paul, having again made mention of the fact that Abraham's
faith "was reckoned to him for righteousness," adds, "But not for his sake alone was it
written that it was reckoned to him, but for our sake also" (NTC - Galatians pp. 125,
126).
For those who deny that healing and prosperity belong to Christians. Scripture forbids
their "setting-up" a "brand new" Church and writing their own rules for it. And, of
course, their "rules" eliminate healing and prosperity. But, once the Church is viewed as
being composed of the Abrahamic Seed Group based upon Abraham's BARAK-
EULOGIA-Blessings, then healing and prosperity becomes a "given," i.e., "given" to us
in the Abrahamic Covenant. Christians, therefore are members of the Church whose
roots and foundation are the Abrahamic Covenant, not a "brand-new-covenant-church-
entity-thing" devised by the God-Looked-Down Theory.
The above position is demonstrated beyond any doubt in the next chapter. There, we
show why Jewish Christians are continuously inheriting their Abrahamic blessings of
healing and prosperity right now.
The third reason given by the pushers of the God-Looked-Down Theory in their
desperate bid to hang on to a "new" Church, concerns the "mystery" (MUSTERION) of
the Church. According to them, the Church was "hidden" in the Old Testament, but is
now revealed fully in the New Testament. Later in this volume, we shall also examine,
refute, and destroy this "straw man" as we have the others. The Church is composed of
Abraham and his Seed Group, beginning in Genesis and continuing throughout eternity.
40
Chapter Three
Why We Know That Jewish Christians Are Continuously Inheriting Healing And
Prosperity Now.
In the Old Testament era, the sacrifices of Moses' law maintained the continuous flow
of the Abrahamic Covenant blessings of healing and prosperity including salvation.
However, not all of physical Israel was saved in the Old Testament period. Being a
physical descendant of Abraham guaranteed nothing. The blessings of Abraham's
Covenant could be maintained only by understanding what sin was and by making the
appropriate sacrifices when those sins were committed. This maintenance was possible
by viewing the Law, not as an independent religious system of works to secure the favor
of God, but as the God appointed means to continue a preexisting relationship, given
them by Grace, and contained in the Abrahamic Covenant. Alas, as time passed, most of
Abraham's physical descendants erred, and became followers of "The Great Disconnect
Theory." Only a Remnant understood the true relationship of Moses' law to the
Abrahamic Covenant. This saved Remnant became a "nation within a nation."
The doctrine of the Remnant can be traced throughout the Scriptures. In the history of
Israel, the saved Remnant became a minority. They were, indeed, a spiritual, believing,
obedient nation within a physical nation that was neither believing nor obedient. Only
seven thousand Jews belonged to the Remnant in Elijah's day. By Isaiah's time, the
number was probably less than seven thousand, while during the bondage, the number of
the Remnant was probably even less. The Remnant that returned from Babylon under
Ezra and Nehemiah probably decreased even more. When Jesus appeared in history, the
vast majority of physical Israel meticulously kept Moses' law to work for and thereby
securing their own salvation and temporal blessings, leaving only a very small believing
Remnant.
In the New Testament era, Paul says there is still a believing Jewish Remnant. "Even
so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace"
(Romans 11:5). The question we must now answer is this: If the Jewish Remnant in the
Old Testament period maintained the flow of the Abrahamic blessings of health and
wealth in addition to salvation, by recognizing these blessings were granted to them in
the Abrahamic Covenant and maintained by their making the appropriate sacrifices under
Moses' law, then, how is the Jewish Remnant Paul says exists in the New Testament era
(Romans 11:5) to maintain them? In other words, there is a Jewish Remnant in both
Testaments. We understand fully how the Remnant maintained the Abrahamic blessings
in the Old Testament economy. But what about the Jew in the New Testament era? How
does he maintain them? He maintains them the same way in the New Testament era, i.e.,
by recognizing that they are granted to him in the Abrahamic Covenant and maintained
by making the appropriate sacrifice demanded by Moses' law. The difference, however,
between Jewish salvation including health and prosperity in the Old Testament period
and Jewish salvation including healing and prosperity in the New Testament period, is the
sacrifice itself. In the Old Testament economy the sacrifices necessary to maintain the
Abrahamic blessings were many, different, having to be repeated, i.e., Moses demanded a
different kind of sacrifice for different kinds of sins to be repeated each time those sins
were committed. In the New Testament economy, Jesus is, himself, the sacrifice. There
41
were no additional sacrifices to be made. His sacrifice was sufficient to cover "all sin(s)."
His sacrifice was "once for all," never having to be repeated. Since Jesus' sacrifice was
for "all sins" and was "once for all," he became the "end of the law" and the "fulfillment
of the Law." Consequently, the sacrifices of the law were "abolished." They are no
longer validthey are "finished."
Our traditional way of saying that Joe, who is a Gentile, has become a Christian,
is by saying "Joe has received Christ as his personal Savior." Our traditional way of
saying that Jim, who is a Jew, has become a Christian is "Jim received Christ as his
personal Savior." Later, we shall look closer at what we mean when we say of Joe, a
Gentile, received Christ as his Savior. But now, what exactly do we mean when we say
"Jim received Christ as his personal Savior"? We mean simply this: Salvation, including
health and wealth was granted to Jim, a Jew, in the Abrahamic Covenant and could be
continuously realized only by making the proper sacrifice. Since he lives in the New
Testament era, Christ is the final sacrifice for sin, therefore. Jim receives Christ in his
substitutionary death as the final sacrifice demanded by the Law, rather than the animal
sacrifices of the Old Testament era. The consequence of Jim's receiving Christ as his
personal sacrifice for sin(s) rather than animal sacrifices in the Old Testament era,
enables Jim to continuously realize, in the New Testament era, the salvation including
healing and prosperity promised him in the Abrahamic Covenant. Since the sacrifice of
Jesus is "once for an," i.e., never to be repeated, the continuous realization of the
Abrahamic blessings promised to Jim will be uninterrupted forever. This is the theology
of the New Testament. We shall demonstrate this view by examining, in addition to
Galatians 3, which we examined thoroughly in Volume I, other passages relating to this
subject.
Hebrews 6:10-20
The primary passage to consider is Hebrews 6:10-20. Even a superficial reading of

this passage reveals that it is taken up entirely with the Abrahamic Covenant, showing its
relationship to Jewish salvation including healing and prosperity during the New
Testament or Christian era. The message of this relationship is so clear it refuses to be
buried as just an Old Testament type or example (the Example Theory), used only to
illustrate Christian truth. Using Old Testament persons, events and institutions to
illustrate Christian truth is a valid, legitimate, acceptable practice. For instance, we can
preach "Christ is our High Priest" from an Old Testament passage concerning the Old
Testament High Priest, by using the Old Testament passage as an illustration of the
Christian truth of the priestly ministry of Christ. From an Old Testament passage
concerning the Levitical sacrifices, we can preach "Christ is our own sacrifice." In this
manner, the Old Testament is no more than an illustration of the Christian truth that
"Christ died for us."
Abraham, his faith and his covenant are certainly beautiful, valid illustrations of the
kind of character and faith Christians should have in the promises God made to them.
However, Abraham, his faith and his covenant are more than just illustrations of
Christian truth. In Galatians 3, Paul demonstrated the continuing validity of the
Abrahamic Covenant. In Hebrews 6:10-20, the author not only demonstrates its
continuing validity, but also relates its continuing validity to Jewish salvation including
42
health and wealth in the New Testament era. He shows the Abrahamic Covenant as the
"original grant" of Jewish salvation including healing and prosperity in both Testaments.
This message is so clear, it refuses to be buried as just an illustration of other aspects of
Christian truth. In other words, neither Abraham, his faith, nor his promises are used in
Hebrews 6:10-20 as types, examples, or illustrations of Christian truth. Abraham was an
actual man who actually inherited actual promises. Those actual promises inherited are
still actually valid and are the actual content of Jewish faith in the New Testament era.
The reader should keep firmly fixed in his/her mind what we've said about Hebrews
6:11-20 in Volume I. There, we listed four reasons why the Jewish Christians are
inheriting the same identical promises of healing and prosperity in addition to salvation
that Abraham himself inherited. Those four reasons are:
1. The way the author tied verses 13-15 to verse 12.

2. The way the author used the Definite Article (Anaphoric).
3. Abraham obtained what he was promised which was (BARAK-EULOGIA blessing).
4. Common sense, i.e., Abraham must be eliminated from the chapter and a "disclaimer"
inserted if the heirs and Abraham are not inheriting the same thing. The reader may want
to reread this section in Volume I on pages 65-73.
Hebrews 6:11-12
We must identify the main terms used in this passage to clearly understand the author's
exact meaning. Both the context and the Greek grammatical constructions used will
make the following identifications obvious and easily grasped.
First, "the hope" mentioned in verse 11 is the same "hope" mentioned in verse 18.
And the term "hope" in both verses 11 and 18 are used synonymously with the expression
"the Abrahamic Covenant."
Next, "the promises" in verse 12, "the promise" in verse 15, and "the promise" in verse
17 are all the same identical "promise(s)." The term "the promise(s)" in all three verses,
12, 15 and 17, are all used synonymously with the expression "the Abrahamic Covenant."
In addition. the term "hope" in verses 11 and 18, and the term "promise(s)" in verses
12, 15 and 18 are used interchangeably, i.e., both "hope" and "promise(s)" all refer to and
are used synonymously with the term "the Abrahamic Covenant." In other words,
wherever one expression is used, the other two expressions could be substituted in its
place and the meaning of the passage would remain unchanged.
A third term that is used interchangeably with "hope," "promise(s)" and "the
Abrahamic Covenant" is "counsel" in verse 17. Both the Greek grammatical
construction, the context and common sense affirm this as this chapter will demonstrate
to the reader's complete satisfaction. So then, these four terms, (1) "hope," (2)
"promise(s)," (3) "counsel" and (4) "the Abrahamic Covenant" are synonyms and are
interchangeable.
"Hope," "promise(s)," "counsel" and "the Abrahamic Covenant" are not, however, the
only synonymous, interchangeable terms in this passage. "Them who through faith and
patience inherit the promises," mentioned in verse 12, is used interchangeably with the
expression "the heirs of promise" in verse 17. And, both of these expressions are used
interchangeably with the expression, "who have fled for refuge" in verse 18. In other
43
words, all three expressions refer to the same identical group of people, the Abrahamic
Seed Group. "Them who through faith and patience inherit the promises" (v. 12), "the
heirs of promise" (v. 17), and "who have fled for refuge" (v. 18) are descriptions of the
same, single group of people, the Abrahamic Seed Group.
The context fully substantiates the interchangeability of the above terms. However,
their interchangeability is more precisely determined by the Anaphoric Use of the Greek
Definite Article, which denotes or identifies a word that has been used previously in the
context. When the same word or expression is used more than once in a context and the
Article is used with second or third occurrence of the same word or expression, the
Article signals to the reader that the second or third occurrence is the same identical
thing, person, event, idea, etc., that was previously mentioned. The Definite Article is
used with "hope" and "promise(s)" in each place they are used in this passage,
recognizing them as identical. Although the expression "the Abrahamic Covenant" is not
used in this context, both "hope" and "promise(s)" are used interchangeably with it. The
Article is also used with "them who inherit," "the heirs of promise" and "those who fled,"
identifying all three expressions as referring to the same, single group of people, the
Abrahamic Seed Group. All Greek grammarians recognize this use of the Greek Definite
Article:
"The article calls attention to a substantive which has been previously mentioned and
which may be defined or identified or understood by recollection of the previous
reference. The initial reference may or may not have the article. This use is sometimes
referred to as the anaphoric use" (BW p. 68).
"The article may be used to point out an object, the identity of which is determined by
some previous reference made to it in the context" (DM p. 141).
"The individualizing use of the article was described by Apollonius Dyscolus, an early
grammarian, as anaphoric, in that it refers back to what is already familiar" (M III p.
173).
"...known as the anaphoric use because there is reference back to what is known or
assumed to be known" (BD pp. 131-132).
"The article often refers to something just mentioned. This is called the Anaphoric use"
(WDC p. 55).
Some examples from Scripture, demonstrating the Anaphoric Use of the Article will
make the above statements plain. In Matthew 2:7, the Article used with "wise men"
identifies them as the same "wise men" in verse 1. In Revelation 15:6, the Article used
with both the "seven angels" and the "seven plagues," identifies them as the same
"angels" and "plagues" in verse 1. Blass cites 1 Corinthians 13:13 as Anaphoric,
referring "charity" back to "charity" in verses 3 and 4 (BD p. 132). He also says that the
"feast" of John 12:12 is the same as the "passover" in verse 1 because of anaphora.
Finally, he says the "prophet" in John 7:40 is the same prophet mentioned in John 1:21
44
because of anaphora. In this example, the first and second occurrence of "prophet" are
separated by several chapters.
The Anaphoric Use of the Article refers to the "sameness" of things in a context
whether the things are described by the same words and expressions throughout the
passage or with different words and expressions. In addition to the examples cited by
Blass above, the great grammarian A.T. Robertson, gives examples of this use of the
Article. He cites in Acts 9:17, "the one appearing" as the same as and refers back to "the
Lord" in verse 11. In James 2:3, the "one wearing the splendid clothing" refers back to
and is the same as "a man gold-fingered in clothing splended" in verse 2. In James 2:3, a
"poor man" refers back to the poor man "in shabby clothing" in verse 2. In 2 Corinthians
5:5, "the one having given" is referred back to "the one having wrought" in the same
verse. Then, both the "one having given" and the "one having wrought" are referred back
to "the life" in 2 Corinthians 5:4. In Hebrews 5:5, "the honor" is referred back to "the
things" in verse 1 (ATR p. 762). In other words, Anaphora denotes "sameness" even
though the same referents are described by different expressions. Later in this section we
will show from the context that "hope" in verses 11 and 18 refer to the Abrahamic
Covenant and not to Jesus. Of course, Jesus is the "hope" of the world. But, not in this
context. The "hope" in verses 11 and 18 is a synonym of the Abrahamic Covenant.
One other question must be answered. Why does the author use the plural "promises"
in verse 12 and the singular "promise" in verses 15 and 17? The same phenomenon also
occurs in Galatians 3:16 and 17. Both the singular, "promise," and the plural "promises,"
are used interchangeably. Some commentators view "promises" as being the Abrahamic
Covenant repeated at various intervals down through the centuries. Other commentators
view "promises" as being the individual "promises" that make up the one Abrahamic
Covenant. Whichever use of "promises" one chooses, both groups of commentator's refer
"promises," substantially, to "the promise" which is the Abrahamic Covenant. In other
words, "promises" and "promise" are, in essence, the same thing, i.e., they both refer
substantially to the Abrahamic Covenant and are used interchangeably. (See WEV III, p.
219.)
In this section we examine four expressions the author used in Hebrews 6:10-12.
These four expressions set the stage for the balance of the chapter. They are "diligence
to," "the full assurance," "of hope," and "inherit."
"Diligence To"
In verse 10, the readers of the Hebrews were diligently engaged in work, labor of love
and ministry to the saints. In verse 11, the author desires for them to demonstrate the
same diligence, resulting in the full assurance that they had demonstrated to their work,
labor of love and ministry to the saints. His desire for their diligence, resulting in the full
assurance, was no whimsical thing. "Desire" is the translation of the Greek word
EPITHUMEO, which stresses a deep, inner impulse. It means a deep emotional craving
or longing.
He desires "diligence," which is the translation of SPOUDE, meaning earnest, care,
haste and zeal.
He desires their diligence to have a practical result in their lives, i.e., he desires
their diligence to result in the "full assurance." "To" is the translation of the Greek
45
preposition PROS, which in this context denotes purpose, destiny, that for which one
consciously aims or strives at, and the results which follow the conscious striving (BAG
p. 710). This use of PROS can be illustrated by Jesus' statement in Matthew 5:28. He
said, "whosoever looketh at a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her
already in his heart." "To" is the translation of PROS, which means in this context,
"resulting in," i.e., "whosoever looketh on a woman 'resulting in' lust...." PROS has the
same meaning in Hebrews 6:11. The author desires their diligence "to result in" the full
assurance.
"The Full Assurance"
"The full assurance" is the most important expression in verse 11. It may well be the
most important expression in the entire book of Hebrews. Everything that follows in
chapter six was written to demonstrate the concept of "the full assurance." The major
importance of this expression is seen in the word itself. "Full Assurance" is the
translation of PLEROPHORIA. The noun form of this word used here, is the
combination of PLERO, meaning "full" plus PHERO, meaning "to carry." The verb form
of this word means "to persuade fully." The noun form in verse 11 means "a full-
carrying assurance as a result of having been fully persuaded." Because one has been
fully persuaded, he has a full-carrying assurance. This word does not admit of a hesitant,
halting, incomplete, persuasion, resulting in an uncertain, doubtful, wavering form of on-
again off-again assurance. This word means "convinced to the overflowing point." It
means "carrying a full load" of whatever is necessary to produce, "unqualified
confidence." It means "full assurance."
The second demonstration of the great importance of "full assurance" is in the word
"the" placed just before "full assurance" in the KJV of verse 11. "The" is the Definite
Article in both Greek and English. The primary function of the Greek Definite Article is
to identify, to particularize, to distinguish, or to set apart. "The," combined with "full
assurance," sets "full assurance" apart conspicuously, like a light on a hill for all to see in
isolation from all other lights.
All Greek grammarians agree that the basic function of the Greek Definite Article is to
"particularize."
Turner says, "It separates some from others, individualizing something as this and not
that" (M III p.36). He further adds,... "it particularizes an individual member of a group or
class" (M III p. 165).
Dana and Mantey declare, "The function of the Article is to point out an object or to draw
attention to it. Its use with a word makes the word stand out distinctly" (DM p. 137).
Summers states, "The basic function of the Greek article is to identify" (RS p. 129).
Mare says, "The article, like the English 'the,' is often needed to make a word definite,
such as 'the' boy, 'the' man, rather than 'a' boy or 'a' man" (WHM p. 19).
46
Robertson - Davis concur, "It defines, limits, points out from. The Greek article is a
pointer. It is natural, if not good manners, for children to point at objects...As a pointer it
can point out or at anything not already definite enough without it" (RD pp. 275, 276).
Chamberlain agrees, "The article points out objects. The article distinguishes: individuals
from individuals - classes from classes - qualities from qualities" (WDC p. 54).
Greenlee affirms, "The article is used with nouns which are set apart as a special member
of their class" (JHG p. 22).
Brooks and Winbery declare, "The basic function of the Greek article is to point out, to
draw attention to, to identify, to make definite, to define, to limit" (BW p. 67).
LaSor says, "The definite article can serve to make a noun or substantive particular. Out
of all the men in the genus, I am speaking about a particular man, the 'man.' In this sense,
the Greek definite article is translated by the English definite article" (LSB pp. 183, 184).
Robertson says, "There is either contrast in the distinction drawn or allusion (anaphoric)
to what is already mentioned or assumed as well known. The article is associated with
gesture and aids in pointing out like an index finger. It is a pointer...Whenever the Greek
article occurs, the object is certainly definite...The article is never meaningless in
Greek...Its free use leads to exactness and finesse...The article does not give the reason
for the distinction drawn between individuals. That is usually apparent from the
context...The vital thing is to see the matter from the Greek point of view and find the
reason for the use of the article" (ATR pp. 755, 756, 757).
In other words, the use of the Greek Definite Article with "full assurance," means that
our author desires their diligence to result in "the full assurance" which is distinct from
all other forms or kinds of "full assurances." In the last quote above, Robertson says we
should find the reason for the use of the Article and that the reason is usually revealed in
the context. This statement brings us to ask what is so particular and distinct about the
"full assurance" in verse 11? Why is the Definite Article used here? What is the
individualizing exactness the author wishes us to see in "the full assurance"? Does the
context reveal "why" the Article is used here? Indeed it does, as we shall see next
concerning "the hope."
"Of Hope"
The next two words in the verse, "of hope," explain what makes "the full assurance"
so particular and distinct. He desires their diligence to result in "the full assurance of
hope." We must point out two great facts about the expression, "of hope." First, in the
Greek text, the Definite Article is also used with "hope." The KJV did not translate this
occurrence of the Article in their translation. This is unfortunate since it leaves the
impression that "hope" in verse 11 could be just "any vague hope," rather than "the
specific, definite, distinct hope." Everything said above concerning the Definite Article
with "full assurance," including all the grammars quoted, applies also to "hope." "The
hope" in verse 11, consequently, is not just any hope, but is "the hope," specifically and
47
distinctly. What exactly, is this specific, definite, distinct hope? The context of Hebrews
6:11-20 and the Greek text shows that "the hope" is used interchangeably with "the
promises to Abraham" and also with "the Abrahamic Covenant." Therefore, the
exactness, the specificity of the hope is this: "the hope," in this context, is the Abrahamic
Covenant.
The next great fact concerning "the hope" is the way the expression "of the hope" is
used in this sentence. It is used in the Greek construction that is the Greeks' way of
describing something. This construction describes by telling "what kind it is." It
describes by saying "it is this kind and not that kind," or "it is this kind and no other
kind." The name of this Greek construction is the "Genitive Case." Robertson - Davis
said, "The genitive case means 'this and not that,' or 'this and no other' " (RD p. 225).
The Genitive Case, this Greek construction for describing something, is used throughout
the Greek New Testament. In Hebrews 3:12, in the expression, "an evil heart of
unbelief," "of unbelief" is in the Genitive Case, which describes what kind of "an evil
heart" it is. For example, it is an unbelief kind of evil heart and no other kind of evil
heart. In Matthew 5:22, in the expression, "hell fire," fire is in the Genitive Case
describing what kind of hell (gehenna) it is, i.e., a fire kind of hell and no other kind of
hell. In Luke 4:22, in the expression "words of grace," grace is in the Genitive Case
describing what kind of words they are. For example, they are the grace kind of words
and no other kind of words. In Hebrews 6:11, in the expression, "the full assurance of the
hope," "the hope" is in the Genitive Case describing what kind of the full assurance it is.
For example, it is the hope kind of the full assurance and no other kind of full assurance.
Since "the hope" is used interchangeably with "the Abrahamic Covenant," we may say
that it is the Abrahamic Covenant kind of the full-carrying assurance and no other kind of
full-carrying assurance.
All Greek grammarians recognize that the basic function of the Genitive Case is
description:
Hewett said, "The genitive case is used to add more definiteness than the substantive,
adjective, verb or preposition would otherwise have. It will tell the kind, specify, define,
limit, or designate something about the word to which it is related that the bare word
itself would not convey" (JAH p. 197).
Chamberlain said, "The genitive case is primarily the 'describing' case" (WDC p. 29).
Dana and Mantey declare, "The genitive case is the case of definition or description...the
basal function of the genitive is to define...The genitive limits as to kind...The genitive
reduces the range of reference possible to an idea, and confines its application within
specific...Thus, by the use of the genitive, the implications of an idea are brought within a
definite scope. Then it would appear that the basal function of the genitive is to set more
definitely the limits of an idea as to its class or kind" (DM pp. 72, 73).
Brooks and Winbery state, "The basic function of the genitive is to describe and define.
It does so by attributing a quality or relationship to a substantive. It limits the meaning
and application of a substantive. It does so by answering the question, What kind?" (BW
pp. 7, 8).
48
This expression, "of the hope," could also be translated by "the full assurance
consisting of the hope." This translation considers the expression "of the hope" as a
Genitive of Apposition. When the term in the Genitive is not actually identical with the
word it describes, but is identical in a practical way we can translate using such
expressions as "precisely," "namely" or "consisting of."
Brooks and Winbery state, "If the word in the genitive is identical with the word it
modifies, it is a genitive of apposition...A test for this use of the genitive is the ability to
use some such expression as 'consisting of, namely, filled with, or made of in the
translation' " (BW p. 15).
Robertson - Davis call this the Qualitative Use of the Genitive and declare, "There may
be practical identity (apposition) at times..." (RD p. 228).
Chamberlain says, "It may be used in apposition to another noun to further define it"
(WDC p. 30).
Hewett affirms, "The word in the genitive may be substituted for another word, thereby
gaining the signification of the prior term" (JAH p. 198).
Goodwin calls this use of the Genitive, the Genitive of Material. He says it describes
"Material or contents including that of which anything consists" (WWG p. 230).
Dana and Mantey conclude, "In this construction a thing denoted as a represenative of a
class is more specifically defined by attributing to it in the genitive a particular
designation" (DM p. 79).
Second Corinthians 5:1 is a prime example of the Genitive of Apposition: "...if our
earthly house of this tabernacle (tent) were dissolved...." "Of this tent" is a Genitive of
Apposition. It tells of what the house consists, i.e., "if our earthly house 'namely' this
tent, or 'consisting of' this tent..." etc. Another prime illustration is Romans 4:11:
Abraham "received the sign of circumcision...." "Of circumcision" is the Genitive of
Apposition. It tells of what the sign consists, i.e., "he received the sign 'namely'
circumcision" or, "he received the sign 'consisting of' circumcision...." In Hebrews 6:11,
the expression "of the hope" is also a prime example of the Genitive of Apposition. It
tells of what the full assurance consists: "the full assurance 'namely' the hope," or "the
full assurance 'consisting of' the hope," or "consisting of" the Abrahamic Covenant since
"hope" and "the Abrahamic Covenant" are synonyms. Other obvious examples of the
Genitive of Apposition include 2 Corinthians 5:5; 2 Peter 2:6; Ephesians 2:20; Hebrews
12:11; 2 Corinthians 1: 22; and John 2:21.
We readily see from the above discussion that the Definite Article draws the
distinction and the Genitive Case describes the distinction by telling what kind it is and of
what the distinction consists. In other words, the author deeply desires every individual
reader to demonstrate the same diligence they demonstrated concerning their work and
ministry; to result in the Abrahamic Promise kind of full-carrying assurance and no other
49
kind of full-carrying assurance. He desires for them to have the full-carrying assurance
consisting of the promises made to Abraham. Now, we can understand why the author
used "the" with "full-carrying assurance." He set it apart because it is the specific,
definite, exact Abrahamic Covenant kind of "full-carrying assurance" as opposed to all
other kinds of assurances.
"Hope" is the translation of ELPIDA, the regular Greek word for "hope." "Unto" is
the translation of ACHRI, the Greek word for "until." "End" is the translation of TELOS
which means the point at which things, processes, etc., cease.
What is the author's purpose in desiring the full-carrying assurance consisting of
the promises to Abraham? Verse 12 reveals that he had a negative and positive purpose.
His negative purpose was that "ye be not slothful." "Slothful" is the translation of
NOTHROS meaning sluggish, dull, languid or lazy. He was fearful they were on the
verge of lapsing back into The Great Disconnect Theory, and they would again attempt to
seek salvation by the works of the law apart from the Abrahamic Covenant.
"Inherit"
His positive purpose is that they be "followers of them who through faith and patience
inherit the promises." (Again, the reader may want to reread pages 65-73 in Volume I of
this work to review the four reasons why we know these "inheritors" in verse 12 are
continuously inheriting the same identical blessings (BARAK-EULOGIA) that Abraham
obtained.)
"Followers" is the translation of MEMATAS which means "imitator." Our English
word "mimic" corresponds to it. This word, in the noun form, is used seven times in the
Greek New Testament and is always translated "followers." It is used as a verb four
times in the Greek New Testament and is always translated "follows." It means more,
however, than just to mimic, copy or imitate. It means, at bottom, obedience. "The New
Testament as a whole does not teach imitation in the primary sense of imitating an
example but rather in the predominate sense of discipleship, i.e., of obedience to the
Word and will of the Lord either directly or by way of the apostles" (TDNT p. 596). In
other words, even as the author was writing the book of Hebrews, there was a group, the
Remnant (the Abrahamic Seed Group) who were at that very same time, continuously
inheriting the promises made to Abraham. They were continuously inheriting them
because they understood the Law was an act of grace, enabling them to maintain the
Abrahamic blessings. They also understood that Jesus was the final sacrifice of the Law
for their sins, and by receiving him as their personal sacrifice, rather than the animal
sacrifices prescribed by Moses, the Abrahamic blessings were theirs forever. Based on
this understanding, they willingly and deliberately received him. In so doing, they
became part of the Remnant (the Abrahamic Seed Group) and began continuously
inheriting the promises. The author desires everyone of his readers to have the same
understanding the Remnant had. Then, based upon that understanding, he desires
everyone of his readers to do the same thing that the Remnant did, i.e., receive Christ as
their own substitute for sin rather than the animal sacrifices prescribed by Moses, in so
doing, they too, would become part of the Remnant and would begin continuously
inheriting the Abrahamic promises.
50
The fact of the Remnant's continuously inheriting the promises of Abraham is seen in
the way the word "inherit" is used in the Greek text. "Inherit" is the translation of
KLARONOMEO, meaning to receive possession of by inheriting. In verse 12,
KLARONOMEO, "inherit," is a Present Participle. This Present Participle demonstrates
that the Remnant (the Abrahamic Seed Group) is continuously inheriting the promises to
Abraham during the present time. We shall prove this statement by defining the use of a
Greek Present Participle and thereby supporting our definition from a number of Greek
grammars. Finally, we shall apply our definition to the Remnant (the Abrahamic Seed
Group) in verse 12. Keep in mind that verses 11 and 12 are one sentence and that
"desire" is the main verb in the sentence. "Desire" is in the Present Tense.
A Present Participle is the device the Greeks used to describe an action that is in
progress during the time of the main action (verb) in the sentence.
All Greek Participles, standing alone, are timeless. They contain no implication of
time. Although they describe an action or state of being, there is nothing about them that
denotes time. They do, however, assume a time relationship from the context of the
sentences in which they are used. The Greek Present Participle in verse 12, "inherit,"
also assumes a time relationship. It assumes the same time relationship that is the
predominate use of the Greek Present Participle in the Greek New Testament, which is to
describe a continuous action occurring at the same time as the main verb (action) in the
sentence. Since "inherit" follows the predominate usage of Greek Present Participles in
the Greek New Testament, we shall frame the rule for this predominate use thus: unless
the context Indicates otherwise, the Greek Present Participle denotes continuous action
occurring at the same time as the time of the action denoted by the main verb in the
sentence.
Summers says, "The present participle indicates continuous action which takes place at
the same time as the action of the main verb. The present participle indicates action
which is contemporaneous with the action of the main verb" (RS pp. 89, 90).
Machen states, "The tense of the participle is relative to the time of the leading verb. The
present participle, therefore, is used if the action denoted by the participle is represented
as taking place at the same time as the action denoted by the leading verb, no matter
whether the action denoted by the leading verb is past, present or future" (JGM pp. 105,
106).
Volez affirms, "The tense of the participle is understood relative to the tense of the main
verb. The participle does not convey any particular time in and of itself. THIS IS TRUE
OF PARTICIPLES OF EVERY TENSE. The present participle conveys action at the
same time as the main verb, whatever that time may be" (JWV p. 131).
Davis declares, "The participle has not time in itself. Time with a participle is purely
relative; it gets its time from the verb with which it is used. Tense in the participle
expresses 'kind of action': the present participle, durative action..." (WHD p. 99).
Mare says, "The present participle indicates action that occurs at the same time as that of
the main verb,..." "Further, it is to be noted that the time of the present participle, being
51
related to that of the main verb, is coincidental with the time of the main verb which
governs the overall time situation of the sentence" (WHM pp. 45, 48).
Turner continues, "But, eventually the aorist participle came to denote a time which was
past in relation to the main verb, and the present participle time which was
contemporaneous" (M III p. 79).
Dana and Mantey confirm, "Simultaneous action relative to the main verb is ordinarily
expressed by the Present Participle" (DM p. 230).
Burton concludes, "The Present Participle most frequently denotes an action in progress,
simultaneous with the action of the principle verb" (EDB p. 54).
From the preceding definition, we understand that a Greek Present Participle denotes
continuous action. The Participle in verse 12, "inherit" therefore, is continuous and
should be translated "are continuously inheriting." We also understand from the above,
that the continuous action of the Present Participle takes place at the same time as the
leading verb in the sentence. "Desire" is the leading verb in our sentence here and is in
the Present Tense. Putting the two together, we see that the continuous action of our
Present Participle, "are continuously inheriting" is taking place at the same time of our
Present Tense verb, "desire." The author "is desiring" while the Remnant "is
continuously inheriting."
The real force and scope of the Greek Participle is expressed by Burton's statement,
"...the action of the verb falls within the period covered by the participle" (EDB p. 55).
The period covered by the Participle "inheriting," extends from Abraham to the
present. It was during this period that the author performed his act of "desiring." But
how do we know that the Participle "inheriting" covered such a broad span of time, i.e.,
from Abraham to the present? We know this for two reasons. First, common sense
gleans from this context that it was Abraham's heirs - all of them - down through the
centuries who had been and still are inheriting Abraham's blessings. Second, the way the
Present Participle "inheriting" is used here lets us know the Participle covers the time
span from Abraham to the present.
What is there about this Present Participle (inheriting) that allows it to cover every
believing seed of Abraham during a period that spans 2000 years, and that with its force
still continuing in verse 12? This Present Participle spanned 2000 years with continuing
effectiveness because it is a Greek grammatical construction called "A Present of Past
Action Still in Progress."
"The Present of Past Action Still in Progress" in Greek includes an action begun in the
past which is still continuing in the present. But the simple Greek Present Tense and the
Greek Present Participle can render this meaning. This "Present of Past Action Still in
Progress" is given different names by different grammarians, but the idea is the same
regardless of the name.
Dana and Mantey call it the "Present of Duration" and declare, "Sometimes the
progressive present is retroactive in its application, denoting that which has begun in the
past and continues into the present" (DM p. 183).
52
Burton calls it the Present of Past Action Still in Progress and says, "...the action denoted
beginning before the action of the principal verb and continuing in progress..." (EDB p.
59).
Turner doesn't name it. He just defines it: "The Present which indicates the continuance
of an action during the past and up to the moment of speaking is virtually the same as
Perfective, the only difference being that the action is conceived as still in progress" (M
III p. 62).
Brooks and Winbery follow Dana and Mantey by calling it the Durative Present: "An
action or state of being which began in the past is described as continuing until the
present. The past and the present are gathered up in a single affirmation...Although
impractical to bring out in English translation, the full meaning is that something has
been and still is" (BW p. 77).
Chamberlain defines it without naming it. He says, "The force may be to 'gather up the
past and the present time into one phrase' " (WDC p. 70).
In other words, the inheriting in 6:12 has been going on since Abraham and is still going
on.
John 5:5 is a graphic illustration of the Present Participle used as a "Present of
Past Action Still in Progress." John says, "And a certain man was there, which had an
infirmity thirty and eight years." "Had" is a Present Participle and should be translated
"continuously having." The context in this verse signals that the "continuously having"
has been going on for thirty-eight years and still is. Hence, the Participle is a Present of
Past Action Still in Progress. Both A. T. Robertson and E. D. Burton cite this verse as an
example of the Present Participle used as the Present of Past Action Still in Progress.
Scholarship recognizes both the context and the Participle "inheriting" used here as a
"Present of Past Action Still in Progress" to demonstrate that the "inheritors" in verse 12
includes all of Abraham's believing seed from the time of Abraham down to the present.
McComiskey states, "Even the writer of Hebrews said, 'Abraham received what was
promised' (6:15). But in verse 12, he affirmed the continuing effectiveness of the
promise, for he spoke of those 'who through faith and patience inherit what has been
promised' " (TEM p. 48).
The Century Bible states, "The may have specially in mind the men of faith of the Old
Covenant, many of whom are enumerated in the eleventh chapter...and Christian
believers may be included" (CB - Hebrews p. 148).
The American Commentary affirms, "The present participle, inheriting shows that not
merely the patriarchs and the ancient worthies are meant, but the whole line of the
faithful down to their own day" (TAC VI Hebrews p. 80).
The Pulpit Commentary says, "The present participle 'inheriting' does not confine
the sense of the expression to those who are now so inheriting. Abraham being presently
53
adduced as an example, it refers to all who at any time so inherit..." (PC XXI Hebrews p.
162).
Kistemaker declares, "Although the writer does not specify in 6:12 who the inheritors are,
the context reveals that he is thinking of Old Testament saints - Abraham (6:13) and the
heroes of faith (chap. 11) - and saints of his own day" (SJK pp - 167, 168).
Lange concludes, "The Present Participle 'inheriting,' implies a continuous and abiding
act, so that the reference can scarcely be exclusively to the Patriarchs" (LC XI Hebrews
p. 118).
Verses 11 and 12, then, teach of a believing Jewish Remnant, the Abrahamic Seed
Group, in the New Testament era who understood the relationship of Moses' law to the
Abrahamic Covenant. They understood that the performance of the proper sacrifices for
sin prescribed by Moses' law in the Old Testament era maintained the continuous flow of
the provisions of Abraham's Covenant in their behalf. They understood that during the
New Testament era, receiving Jesus Christ as the final, blood sacrifice for sin, thereby
terminating the sacrifices of Moses' law, the provisions of the promises to Abraham,
including healing and prosperity in addition to salvation, would be theirs without
interruption. This Remnant is the group the author refers to in verse 12 as presently
continuously inheriting the Abrahamic promises. We must emphasize again, that this
present, continuous inheriting is based upon four things.
1. It is based upon the proper understanding of the relationship of Moses' law to the
Abrahamic Covenant, i.e., Moses' law was an act of grace to maintain the promises.
2. They must understand that Jesus Christ is the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' law.
3. They must understand that by receiving Christ as the final sacrifice for their sin, they
maintain for themselves the provisions of the promises of Abraham forever.
4. Finally, based upon the three-fold understanding described above, they must willingly,
deliberately receive Jesus as their Savior, i.e., they must receive him as the final Mosaic
sacrifice for sin.
The author of Hebrews, in desiring that each one of his Jewish readers "mimic" those
who are presently inheriting the promises of Abraham, is speaking of their doing the
same thing the Remnant is doing to continuously be inheriting the promises. The
Remnant is believing in Jesus as the final Mosaic sacrifice to maintain the promises of
Abraham for themselves. When the author's readers do the same thing, i.e., believe in
Jesus as the final Mosaic sacrifice to maintain the Abrahamic promises for themselves,
each one of them will become a member of the Remnant, the Abrahamic Seed Group,
(the nation within the nation). Then, they too, will be continuously inheriting the
Abrahamic promises of healing, prosperity and salvation without interruption.
54
The Reasons Why We Know That Jewish Christians Are Continuously Inheriting
Health, Wealth and Salvation
Verses 13 through 20 give several reasons why the Remnant is presently, continuously
inheriting the promises made to Abraham. These same reasons also justify the author's
desire for his readers diligence to result in the Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-carrying
assurance and no other kind of full-carrying assurance. He presents these reasons under
two main headings. Under the first heading, he relates the Abrahamic Covenant to
Abraham himself. Under the second heading, he relates the Abrahamic Covenant to the
"heirs of promise." He introduces both headings with the conjunction "for," which is the
translation of the Greek conjunction GAR. In this work, we shall examine both headings
together by breaking them into five distinct sets of reasons that demonstrate why the
Remnant is continuously inheriting the promises and why the writer's desire for their full-
carrying assurance is justified. These five, distinct groups of reasons are based upon five
great themes presented in verses 13-20. These themes are:
1. The experience of Abraham himself.

2. The nature and character of God.
3. The scope, nature and character of "The Hope."
4. The Heirs of Promise.
5. The identity and function of the Forerunner.
Before examining the five categories of reasons listed above, we must say some things
about the conjunction "for" used in verses 13 and 16. This word is used to give the
reason or cause for a preceding statement. The preceding statement can be general and
the reason or reasons supporting it (introduced by "for") can be particular. This is the
case in this passage. To say that the Remnant is continuously inheriting the promises is a
general statement. To say that the writer desires their diligence to result in the full-
carrying assurance is also a general statement. But, beginning with verse 13, introduced
by "for," the writer supports these two general statements with a host of individual,
particular reasons. It is to this host of individual, particular reasons that we now turn our
attention.
Reasons Based Upon Abraham's Experience Why We Know the Jewish Remnant
of the Abrahamic Seed Group is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in
Addition to Salvation in Hebrews 6:12
The first reason introduced by "for" or GAR is the fact that Abraham obtained what
God promised him. We demonstrated in Volume I that the promises Jewish Christians
are presently inheriting are the same identical blessings that Abraham obtained which is
healing and prosperity in addition to salvation. (See Volume I, pp. 65-73).
But, if our purpose is to "devotionalize" this passage (Hebrews 6:10-20), we can make
it say anything we want it to say. i.e., we can use it to illustrate any Christian truth it
might fit. We can use it to illustrate that since God kept his Word with Abraham, he will
also keep his Word with Christians. This "devotional" posits the promises in verse 12 as
Christian promises exclusively, and the promises in verse 13-15 as exclusively
Abrahamic. Christians are now continuously inheriting their Christian promises God
55
made to them in verse 12, just like Abraham obtained his promises God made to him in
verse 15. In other words, God's keeping his Word to Abraham is used to illustrate the
Christian truth that God is keeping his Word with Christians also. This is good, valid,
acceptable devotional preaching, teaching and writing. But, if our purpose is to
reproduce in our language what the author wrote in Greek, the above devotional misses it
by a mile, since neither the context nor the Greek language allows such vagueness.
The above devotional assumes that the phrase in verse 12, "them who inherit the
promises," refers to Christians who are inheriting a completely different, totally unrelated
set of promises from those "...promised...and sware..." to Abraham in verse 13. In other
words, Christians have a set of Christian promises in verse 12. Abraham had an entirely
different set of promises in verse 13. He obtained his set of promises in the past in verse
15, while Christians are inheriting their set of promises now in verse 12. And God is
viewed as keeping his Word with both Abraham and Christians concerning their two
different, unrelated sets of promises. God's fidelity to Abraham is no more than an
illustration of his fidelity to Christians. And we have already demonstrated this
"devotionalizing" just won't wash.
We cannot conclude, however, that Abraham obtained everything contained in the
promises, (11:13 and 39), for the simple reason that the Supreme Seed, Jesus, was not yet
born. Although the promise of Jesus, the seed to whom the promises were made, was
contained in the original promises to Abraham, yet Abraham never realized this promise
during his lifetime. He did, however, obtain that portion of the covenant that was
intended for him to receive during his lifetime (v. 15). "Obtained" is the translation of
EPITUNCHANO, the combination of the Greek preposition EPI which means "upon,"
with TUNCHANO, meaning "to get." In other words, Abraham "got upon" the promise.
He obtained the promises; He "got upon" them.
The same promise that had some things for Abraham to obtain during his lifetime also
contained some things for the Remnant to receive during their lifetime. Since the same
covenant contained provisions for both Abraham and the Remnant, and since Abraham
received the portion that pertained to his lifetime, it stands to reason that the same
covenant would also be valid for the Remnant during their lifetime. This is the writer's
meaning demonstrated by the conjunction "for." We have already observed that "for"
gives the reasons in support of a preceding, general statement. In other words, the
Remnant in verse 12 is continuously inheriting the promises to Abraham for the simple
reason that the provisions pertaining to them were contained in the same promises
Abraham received in his lifetime. Because Abraham received his portion of the
promises, the Remnant is also receiving their portion of the promises. Indeed, they are
continuously inheriting their portion of the promises even now.
There is another reason cited in verses 13-15, that shows why the Remnant is
continuously inheriting the promises to Abraham. This reason is that the interval of time,
between God's giving the promises to Abraham and Abraham's obtaining of them, made
no difference at all. Although there was an interval between the two, the passage of time
did not lessen the validity of the promise to Abraham. Regardless of the interval, he
obtained the promise. Since time did not lessen the validity of the promises to Abraham
and since the Remnant is included in the same promises, therefore, time did not lessen the
validity of the Abrahamic Covenant to the Remnant. This is demonstrated by his
statement in verse 12, showing the Remnant "is continuously inheriting the promises."
56
Verse 12 states that it is "through patience" during the interval that the Remnant is
continuously inheriting the promises. Verse 15 states that Abraham "patiently endured"
during the interval, after which he obtained the promises. The expression "through
patience" in verse 12, and the expression "patiently endured" in verse 15, are translations
of the same Greek word, MAKROTHUMEO. This word combines MAKROS, meaning
long, with THUMOS, meaning mind or temper. The combination means "longtempered"
or "longminded," hence, patience. In other words, during the interval between God's
giving of the promises and Abraham's receiving them, Abraham was longtempered or
patient. Consequently, he obtained them. Since the Remnant was included in the same
promises, during the interval between Gods' giving of the promises, which included them,
and their receiving of them, the Remnant is longtempered or patient. Consequently, they
are continuously inheriting the promises. The interval did not lessen the validity of the
promises for either Abraham or the Remnant.
When the writer posited God's promises to Abraham. which included both him
and the Remnant within its borders, as the reason why the Remnant is continuously
inheriting what was promised them, he openly declared the continuing validity of the
Abrahamic Covenant as the basis for Jewish healing and prosperity in addition to
salvation in the New Testament era. McComiskey said of this passage that God
"affirmed the current force of the promise (6:13) for New Testament believers" (TEM p.
141).
Reasons Based Upon the Nature, Character and Acts of God Why the Jewish
Remnant of the Abrahamic Seed Group is Continuously Inheriting Healing and
Prosperity in Addition to Salvation in Hebrews 6:12
The next series of reasons introduced by "for" (GAR) why the Remnant is
continuously inheriting the Abrahamic promises are based on the nature, character and
acts of God. The first of his characteristics we examine is his Exclusive Greatness as
revealed in the expression "because he could swear by no greater" in verse 13.
"He could" is the translation of EIKEN, which is in the Imperfect Tense. This is the
construction the Greek used to denote continuous action in past time. It means that God
was continuously searching the universe for the greatest being there was so he could
swear by him. He continuously found no one greater than himself. Since he determined
to back his promises to Abraham and his seed with an oath appealed to the highest
authority, he gave himself no choice but to swear by himself.
All oaths are related to the highest being in the universe. When called upon, in a court
of law to affirm by oath, we say, "So help me God." Since God's oath was given to back
a series of promises that were to endure forever, how could God's oath be appealed to a
lesser authority than himself? Only God had the greatness and ability to promise things
having eternal ramifications. In addition, he was the only high authority that could be
appealed to with the ability to guarantee eternal promises with an oath. Under the
circumstances, what lesser authority could guarantee eternal promises? Could he swear
by the sun, moon and stars? No. They cannot back eternal promises since they are not
eternal. They could pass away and no longer vouchsafe for promises that outlasted them.
Could he swear by the earth? No, for the greatness of the earth does not insure its
eternality. It, too, could pass away and no longer exist to guarantee the eternal promises
57
God made to Abraham and his seed. Consequently, if God did not appeal to himself,
then who or what could he appeal to with the greatness necessary to back eternal
promises? There was no one else.
The promises to Abraham and the heirs of promise were so important to God, that he
gave himself no choice but to swear by himself. A lesser authority just would not do.
The importance God placed upon his promises to Abraham and the Remnant wouldn't
allow it. Therefore, God placed himself under necessity to swear by himself rather than a
lesser authority. He did this to show the extent, depth, intensity and magnitude of his
commitment to Abraham and his heirs. God cut himself off from the option of choice.
He was forced by the importance he himself placed upon the promises to swear by
himself. His promises to Abraham and the Remnant meant that much to him. Appealing
to a lesser authority would have left the impression that the promises were of a lesser
nature than they were. But, there was no way that God would let his friend Abraham and
the Remnant entertain such a thought. He meant for them to have no doubt that he was
placing all the weight of heaven behind his promises. He meant for them to know that
the Exclusive Greatness of God was that which guaranteed their eternal promises. He
had no one greater to swear by.
No wonder the writer desires the diligence of his readers to result in the Abrahamic
Covenant kind of full-carrying assurance. The covenant is backed by the Exclusive
Greatness of God. No wonder, after 2000 years, the Remnant is still continuously
inheriting the promises made to themselves and Abraham. The promises are guaranteed
by the Exclusive Greatness of God. Before the promises can fail the Exclusiveness of
God's Greatness must crumble. The promises are as unfailing as the Greatness of God is
secure.
The question we must answer now is why did he need to swear at all? He swore to
place himself on man's level. In other words, men in general use an oath to confirm
agreements between themselves (and these oaths are always appealed to the highest
authority). The modern courtroom oath formula: "So help me God" and the questions
asked by a notary public attest this fact. This is the gist of verse 16. Verse 16 is simply
an illustration of what follows in verse 17. Put differently, Gods' swearing in verse 17
simply copied what men do. God condescended to man's level, i.e., his way of doing
things and swore like men so Abraham and his heirs could identify with something with
which they were already familiar.
Consequently, when the author used the expression "wherein" in verse 17, he
simply meant "in this way" or "in this manner" or "in this same kind of procedure." What
"same kind of procedure"? God, knowing that men confirm agreements between
themselves by oathings, condescends to man's level, i.e., he had previously made an
agreement to do certain things for Abraham via his covenant. Now, using the "same kind
of procedure" that men use to confirm agreements between themselves, he makes an oath
to Abraham. This oath for confirmation was an end of all uncertainty, doubt or even
strife between God and Abraham as to whether or not God would deliver on his promises.
No wonder our author desires his readers to have the Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-
carrying assurance and no other kind: God condescended to our level and swore by the
greatest being there is (Himself) to guarantee the Abrahamic Covenant for the benefit of
the Abrahamic Seed Group.
58
Next, we must determine just exactly what God meant to accomplish with his oath.
In so doing, we learn the next reason why the Seed Group in verse 12 is continuously
inheriting healing and prosperity (BARAK-EULOGIA) in addition to salvation.
Actually, he had two purposes in mind when he swore to Abraham. The first purpose, of
course, was for the benefit of Abraham himself. But verse 17 informs us that he also had
another purpose in mind, namely, that he might show "to the heirs of promise the
immutability of his counsel." In other words, the Abrahamic Covenant not only included
Abraham but also his heirs. Consequently, God gave the oath to Abraham so that
Abraham could have unqualified confidence in the covenant promises, but also that the
heirs who would later come into its benefits could have the same unqualified confidence.
And in verse 17, he elaborates on this aspect of his purpose in swearing, i. e., the heirs
could have unqualified confidence in his covenant to bless. To drive home his point in
swearing for the benefit of the heirs, verse 17 contains five terms we must examine.
Those terms translate into English by (1) "willing," (2) "more abundantly," (3) "counsel,"
(4) "immutability" and (5) "confirmed." (Before proceeding to examine these five terms,
we must alert the reader that verses 17 through 20 form one long, complete sentence in
which "God" is the subject and "confirmed' is the verb. "Confirmed" is in the Aorist
Tense which means finished action in past time.)
Our first term showing why the Seed Group in verse 12 is continuously inheriting
healing and prosperity (BARAK-EULOGIA) in addition to salvation, is "willing." This
word translates the Greek word BOULOMAI, which means "decisions of the will after
previous deliberation" (BAG p. 146). In other words, BOULOMAI means deciding to
act from a pre-conceived, deliberate purpose, plan or design. Part of God's design in
swearing to Abraham was so the heirs would be as reassured and confident as Abraham
himself. "Willing" in this verse is a Present Participle. Remember the rule for Present
Participles: unless the context indicates otherwise, a Present Participle denotes
continuous action occurring at the same time as the time of the action denoted by the
main verb in the sentence. And as we stated previously, the main verb in this sentence is
"confirmed" in the Aorist Tense signifying finished action in past time. (Of course
"confirmed' is finished action in past time because God confirmed the covenant with
Abraham in Genesis 22.) "Willing" here, then, means that even as God finished his act of
swearing, he was even then, continuously "willing," or deciding for the heirs to know
that, his Blessing Covenant with Abraham and with them would never change. Way back
in Genesis 22, God was continuously willing (deciding) to show by his oath his concern
and care for the Abrahamic Seed Group, the heirs of the promise. As such, the heirs were
not an afterthought in the mind of God. Even as he swore to Abraham, the heirs were
continuously a part of his design. When he swore, he willingly acted from that design in
their behalf by swearing by himself. No wonder our author wants his readers to have the
Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-carrying assurance and no other kind: even as he swore
(backing the promises by the highest being there is) he was continuously acting for the
benefit of the heirs, from a design that included them as well as Abraham.
The next expression we examine which demonstrates why the Seed Group in verse 12
is continuously inheriting healing and prosperity (BARAK-EULOGIA) in addition to
salvation is "more abundantly." Previously, we determined that "he had," in the Imperfect
Tense in verse 13, demonstrated how strongly God felt towards Abraham since he swore
by himself for Abraham's personal benefit. And in verse 17, our author reveals that God
59
had even stronger, more intense feelings for the heirs of promise. These stronger, more
intense feelings for the heirs are conveyed to us in the expression "more abundantly."
"More abundantly" translates PERISSOTERON, meaning over and above; more than
is necessary; exceeding some number, rank, need or measure; exceedingly; beyond
measure; supremely; exceeding abundantly; something further; more; much more than
all; superior; extraordinary; surpassing; more imminent; more remarkable; more excellent
(JHT p. 506). In other words, God's feelings toward Abraham were so strong that he
placed himself under the necessity to swear by no one greater than himself. And as he
was swearing, he was continuously exercising even stronger, more intense feelings of
care and concern for the Abrahamic Seed Group, the heirs of promise. As great as his
feelings were for Abraham (the friend of God), his feelings for the Abrahamic Seed
Group were "superior." They were "much more." They were "beyond measure." They
were "supreme!" No wonder our author desires his readers to have the full-carrying
assurance which consists of the Abrahamic Covenant and no other kind: His feeling for
them was even stronger than his feelings for Abraham.
The third term which demonstrates why the Remnant in verse 12 is continuously
inheriting health and prosperity (BARAK-EULOGIA) in addition to salvation is
"counsel." In verse 17, God calls the Abrahamic Covenant his "counsel." This translates
BOUIA which is the noun form of BOULOMAI, translated "willing" in the first part of
this verse. Since BOULOMAI means the decision to act from a deliberate plan, purpose
or design, then BOULA means the plan, purpose and design itself. The Definite Article is
used with "counsel," pointing the finger of specificity to it. In other words, this is not just
"any" counsel, "some" counsel or "a" counsel, this is the specific "counsel" plan, design
or the Abrahamic Covenant (The Article here is also Anaphoric referring to "promise" in
verse 15). Common sense affirms this, for verse 17 states that God confirmed by oath his
counsel. Verses 13-15 state that God backed his "promise to bless" with the oath. So
"counsel" and "promise to bless" and the "Abrahamic Covenant" are one and the same
thing. And, as we shall prove shortly, "the hope" in verse 11 and 18 are one and the same
thing as these other three terms. In other words, God's covenant with Abraham, which
included the Abrahamic Seed Group, was a deliberate design. It was not willy-nilly. It
was not haphazard. It was not an afterthought. It was not an accident. It was God's
deliberate plan, purpose and design. It included everything necessary to deliver
"blessings" to the Remnant. Nothing in it is left to chance. It cannot be frustrated. It
knows no disappointments. It is the deliberate design of God, laid out on the canvas of
his all-knowing mind and then erected on the foundation of his unchangeableness. This
covenant will not be moved forever. This is the plan, purpose and design of the
Abrahamic Covenant, given in the personal interest and for the benefit of Abraham and
his heirs (Dative of Personal Interest). God designed it (his counsel) "most supremely"
for the benefit of the Abrahamic Seed Group. No wonder our author deeply desired his
readers to have the full-carrying assurance which consists of the Abrahamic Covenant.
The fourth reason is found in the term "immutable." Verse 17 declares that the
Abrahamic Covenant is "immutable" for the heirs. This word translates
AMETATITHEMI, the combination of three different Greek words: A which is the
Greek negative, META which means "to change" and TITHEMI which means "to place,
put, stand or set." AMETATITHEMI, then, means "the negation of a change of place," or
"unchangeableness." In other words, God "placed" or "set" the Abrahamic Covenant,
60
which included the Abrahamic Seed Group, in concrete, forever, as it were. He meant for
it never to be changed. Consequently, the Seed Group, the Remnant, the heirs, are
anchored to a covenant which absolutely, in no way, can or will ever be changed!
In addition, the Definite Article is used with "immutability" or "unchangeableness." Its
function here is to point the finger of particularization at our word, "unchangeableness;"
separating it, distinguishing it and identifying this "unchangeableness" as unique from all
other "unchangeableness" in the world. Put differently, the "unchangeableness" of the
Abrahamic Covenant has a particular uniqueness. This covenant is "unchangeableness"
in a way in which nothing else in the world is unchangeable. The heirs, therefore, need
never fear the shifting sands when their feet are squarely placed upon God's unique
"unchangeableness," his covenant with Abraham which included his Seed Group. No
wonder our author strongly desires his readers to have diligence resulting in their full-
carrying assurance which consists of the Abrahamic Covenant and no other kind: the
covenant itself is the most unique "unchangeableness" in the world.
The final term we examine here is "confirmed," the translation of MESITEUO. This
is the verb form of the word "mediator," and in this context simply means "to guarantee."
That is, God "guaranteed" the blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant to both Abraham and
his Seed Group with his oath. Therefore the blessings (BARAK-EULOGIA) are as sure
to us (heirs of promise) as God's word and oath is true. No wonder our author insists
upon the Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-carrying assurance and no other kind: it and it
alone is guaranteed by God's oath.
Scholarship agrees that the oath covers and is directed to the heirs. Consider the
statements of the four commentators cited below.
Moffatt maintains that the "oath in verse 17 that covers the heirs of what Abraham was
promised is the same oath made to Abraham in verse 13." "The oath is almost certainly
that just mentioned" (JM p. 88).
Poole says the oath God made to Abraham covers "believers to whom the promise is
made as heirs...that they might know the promise was immutable, and should be
punctually fulfilled,..." (W III p. 835).
Kistemaker declares, "As God assured Abraham of the veracity of his Word and therefore
swore with an oath, so also for the believers, called heirs of the promise, God confirms
the promise with an oath" (SJK p. 173). "Reading Genesis 22:16-17, we receive the
impression that God gave the promise to Abraham, for he is the one who obtains the
blessing. I will surely bless you, God says to Abraham. But the writer of the Epistle to
the Hebrews makes the Divine blessing applicable to all believers by calling them heirs
of the promise. That meant that God's promise to Abraham transcends the centuries and
is (in Christ) as relevant today as it was in Abraham's time (Galatians 3:7, 9, 29). The
oath God swore to Abraham was meant for us to strengthen us in our faith" (SJK p. 174).
McComiskey affirms, "The writer of Hebrews spoke of the oath made by God with
Abraham and his descendants (6:13-15). As he developed his argument he said the oath
confirmed God's purposes to the 'heirs of what was promised' (v. 17). Then with no
observable transition, he included himself and his readers in the group he called the heirs
61
of promise. He affirmed that the same oath provided them with 'hope as an anchor for
the soul' (v. 19). He wrote, 'we who have fled... have this hope...' (vv. 18, 19). He
confirmed here an organic union with believers under the old covenant" (TEM p. 190).
He further states, "In 6:13-20 the writer established the continuing validity of the oath
sworn to Abraham. He said of that oath that it was made so that 'we who have fled to
take hold of the hope offered to us may be greatly encouraged' (v. 18). We observed
earlier that 'we' in this verse included the writer as well as the believers he was
addressing. The Abrahamic Covenant has a continuing force" (TEM p. 166).
Now that we have thoroughly documented from verse 17 that God gave the oath to
guarantee the Abrahamic Covenant primarily to the heirs, we turn our attention now to
the use the author made of the expressions "the promise" and "the oath" in verse 18. In
this use of the "promise" and the "oath," our author gives another demonstration why the
heirs in verse 12 are continuously inheriting health and prosperity (BARAK-EULOGIA)
in addition to salvation. He calls both "the promise" and "the oath" "two immutable
things." "Immutable" translates AMETATITHEMI, the same word used in verse 17 and
still means "unchangeable." In this context then, this word means that both God's
promise "to bless-BARAK-EULOGIA" (healing and prosperity in addition to salvation)
and his oath which guarantees it (MESITEUO) can not be changed. (Remember what
Paul said about this in Galatians 3.) Now, in addition to Paul's statements, we see that
both the covenant and the oath cannot be changed. "Things" translates PRAGMA,
meaning a finished act, a deed that is done, that which has been done or an accomplished
fact. And our author, here, applies PRAGMA to both "the promise" and "the oath," since
both "the promise" to bless (BARAK-EULOGIA) and "the oath" guaranteeing it are
finished, accomplished deeds and facts which can not be changed or "un-set" or
"displaced." They are "things" which are with us forever.
From these two unchangeable things (the promise to bless backed by his oath), the
author gleans something about the character of God and uses this characteristic as another
great reason why the Abrahamic Seed Group is presently, continuously inheriting healing
and prosperity in addition to salvation. He expresses this characteristic of God with his
statement "in which it was impossible for God to lie..." (v. 18). "In which" stands in this
sentence for two things (PRAGMA), i.e., "the promise" to bless and the "oath." In other
words, in these two things or by these two things, it is impossible for God to lie.
"Impossible" translates ADUNATOS, which combines the Greek negative A, with
DUNATOS, which means "to be able" or "to be capable." ADUNATOS, then, means
"not capable of," hence, "unable, incapable or impossible." "To lie" translates PSEUDO,
meaning "to deceive, mislead or lie." Our English word "pseudo" comes from this Greek
word.
"God" translates THEOS, the regular Greek word for God or Deity. In this place,
however, no Definite Greek Article is used as a pointer to set "God" apart from all other
"gods" as it usually is. The context, however, enables us to know that "the particular God
of the Abrahamic Covenant" is "the God" in view. Then, why didn't the author use the
Definite Article to set God apart from all other gods? See the following discussion.
When the Greek Definite Article is absent from a word in a context which indicates
that the word is most definitely set apart from all others in its class, the writer or speaker
is stressing the quality, nature or character of that word. This is called the Anarthrous
62
Use of the Article. All Greek grammarians recognize this rule. See the following
statements from noted Greek authorities.
Dana and Mantey say, "Sometimes with a noun which the context proves to be definite
the article is not used. This places stress upon the qualitative aspect of the noun..." (DM
p. 149).
Moulton declares, "...there are few of the finer points of Greek which need more constant
attention than the omission of the article when the writer would lay stress on the quality
or character of the object" (M, I pp. 82, 83).
Robertson affirms, "Qualitative force is best brought out in anarthrous nouns" (ATR p.
794). He then lists seven Scriptures to demonstrate it: Mark 10:2; 1 Corinthians 7:10; 1
Corinthians 13:12; John 1:14; Romans 1:30; Ephesians 5:23 and Hebrews 12:7.
Summers says, "...when the article is not used, the thing emphasized is quality of
character" (RS p. 129). (See also WDC p.57; BW p. 67, 255, 257.)
From the preceding discussion, we see at once that our author is stressing something
about the quality, nature or character of God. What is there, then, about God's character
he wants us to see? He wants us to see that it is not the nature of God to deceive, mislead
or lie. Remember, it was God himself who promised to bless (BARAK-EULOGIA)
Abraham and his Seed Group. It was God himself who backed this same promise with an
oath, guaranteeing it. It was also God who inspired our author to declare that his promise
to bless and his oath are "unchangeableness." To hurl a challenge, then, at God's design,
plan, purpose, counsel, covenant is to hurl a challenge at the very nature, quality and
character of "The God" himself. To question in any way the eternality of the complete
Abrahamic Covenant, as the Residential, Example, Division, etc. Theories do, is to imply
that God has the nature of a liar. And yet, our author, under the inspiration of the Holy
Ghost uses the word meaning "impossible" to boldly declare that it is emphatically not
the nature of God to mislead, deceive, or to lie. In a word, this is "impossible"
(ADUNATOS). To assert otherwise, one must re-write verse 18, tearing from the page
the word "impossible." The "unchangeableness" of the Abrahamic Covenant will endure
until it can be absolutely proven that God has the nature and character of a liar. No
wonder our author wants his readers to have the Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-
carrying assurance and no other kind: it is impossible for God's promise and oath to
mislead or deceive for it is not possible to find in the character of God the nature of a liar.
Reasons Based Upon "The Hope" Why the Jewish Remnant of the Abrahamic Seed
Group is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition to Salvation
in Verse 12
Common sense tells us that "the hope" in verses 11 and 18, the promise(s) in verses 12
and 15 and "the counsel" in verse 17 are terms used as synonyms with "the Abrahamic
Covenant." Put differently, God confirmed by oath his promise(s) (Genesis 22:18 and
Hebrews 6:13-15). And, this is what Abraham obtained. Then, in verse 17 the author
63
declared that God confirmed his "counsel." Therefore, "counsel" and "promise(s)" are
the same thing, i.e., both are the Abrahamic Covenant. And since this "confirmation"
was for the benefit of the Remnant heirs (vv. 16, 17), they fled to the same identical thing
(the promise(s)-counsel) which was confirmed for their benefit. But, in verse 18, our
author labeled that to which the Remnant had fled for refuge (promise(s)- counsel-
Abrahamic Covenant), "the hope." Consequently, the Remnant in verse 12 is
continuously receiving the promises-counsel-hope. And everything from verses 13
through 20 are the reasons why they are continuously doing so. Also, remember that the
promise(s) they are continuously receiving is the "promise to bless" (BARAK-
EULOGIA) that Abraham also obtained: "got upon." Later in this chapter, we
demonstrate why "the hope" in this context is not Jesus. (Of course, Jesus is our hope,
but not in this context: the Abrahamic Covenant is "the hope" in this context.)
"Hope" in verse 18 is the translation of ELPIDA, the regular Greek word for "hope."
The Definite Article is used with "hope" in this verse meaning "the specific" hope, not
just "a" hope, " some" hope or "any" hope whatsoever, but precisely "the hope" which is
a synonym of "the Abrahamic Covenant." In addition, the Article is used here to denote
previous reference. This use identifies "the hope" in verse 18 as the same identical
"hope" previously mentioned in verse 11. "The hope" our author deeply desired his
Jewish readers to have in verse 11, is the same "hope" that the Remnant fled to and seized
for refuge in verse 18. Actually, this use of the Article refers "the hope" in verse 18 back
to "the counsel" in verse 17, which is also referred back to "the promise" in verse 15.
And, "the promise" in verse 15 is referred back to "the promises" in verse 12, which is
finally referred back to "the hope" in verse 11. All these terms are synonymous with each
other and with "the Abrahamic Covenant" in this context. Both common sense and the
Greek Definite Article declare it so.
Next, we see three reasons based upon "the hope" why the Remnant in verse 12 is
continuously inheriting "the promise to bless (BARAK-EULOGIA), which includes
health and wealth in addition to salvation. The first reason is found in the expression "the
hope set before us."
"Set before us" translates PROKEIMAI. This word combines PRO, meaning before,
either before in time (previous or prior), or before us in space, i.e., in front of our eyes or
before our vision, and KEIMAI, the passive of TITHEMI, meaning to set, to place or to
put. Consequently, PROKEIMAI in this context can be interpreted two ways. Either
"the hope" was set before their eyes or it was "set" in time prior to their fleeing to it. If
the former, "the hope" would have the sense of "displayed before their eyes." If the later,
"the hope" would have the sense of "that which is really there." Which of these
interpretations apply to PROKEIMAI in this context? Actually both, but the emphasis is
primarily upon the later, "set in a time prior to their having fled to it."
This becomes clear when we consider the form of PROKEIMAI our author used in
this sentence. He gives it the form of a Present Participle. Remember, the rule for a
Present Participle is that unless the context indicates otherwise, Present Participles denote
continuous action occurring at the same time as the action described by the main verb in
the sentence. Remember also, that verses 17 through 20 form just one sentence. "God"
is the subject and "confirmed" is the verb. "Confirmed" is in the Greek Aorist Tense,
meaning completed action and is therefore, in past time. In other words, when God
swore to Abraham in Genesis 22, "the hope," the Abrahamic Covenant was already
64
"continuously setting" even then and has been "continuously setting" ever since.
Remember, the Greek Present denotes a continuous process. Consequently, "the hope"
was "continuously setting" during the time when God swore to Abraham. It was still
"continuously setting" in Hebrews 6, since both the author and the Remnant were fleeing
for refuge to it and is still "continuously setting" today. Therefore, the main emphasis of
the PROKEIMAI is this: "the hope which is already there" was "set" in time previous to
their "having fled" to it. The time of this "previous setting" occurred before God swore in
Genesis 22. It was "previously set" in Genesis 12. It was still "continuously setting" at
the writing of Hebrews 6:18 and is still "continuously setting" now.
Furthermore, PROKEIMAI is a Present of Past Action Still in Progress. Remember
the rule for this construction. A Greek Present of Past Action Still in Progress denotes an
action that began in the past and is still going on in the present. The "continuously
setting" in Hebrews 6:18 concerns the Abrahamic Covenant (the past) which was "set" in
the past and the relationship of the Abrahamic Seed Group (down through the centuries)
to that "continuous setting," right up to the writing of Hebrews 6:18 (the present). In
other words, the Abrahamic Seed Group had fled to the covenant down through the
centuries and when the author included himself and the Seed Group present in his own
time to those who had fled to it down through the centuries, he clearly made a present
application to a past event which was still going on in the present. Hence, the author's
use of PROKEIMAI as a Greek Present of Past Action Still in Progress.
To put it differently, Abraham himself fled for refuge to the Covenant promises.
Then, down through the centuries, the Abrahamic Seed Group, who understood the Law
enabled them to maintain the promises, also fled to it. Then, in Hebrews 6, the author, a
Jewish Christian (also a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group) fled to it along with the
Remnant then living. As such, he included both himself and the Remnant then living in
the same class or group with both Abraham and the Seed Group which existed prior to
Christ. And notice! He made no observable transition between the Abrahamic Seed
Group before and after Christ because there is no transition to make. There is only one
Abrahamic Seed Group. And it stretches from Genesis 12 through eternity. Therefore,
Abraham was the first in a series of "fleeing acts." Then, down through the centuries, the
Remnant fled to "the same hope" since it was "still setting." Finally, in Hebrews 6, the
Remnant then living (including the author) is still fleeing to "the same hope" because it is
"still setting." No wonder our author desired his readers to have "the hope" which
consists of the Abrahamic Covenant and no other kind.
The second reason the author bases on "the hope" why the Remnant is continuously
inheriting healing and prosperity in verse 12 is because "the hope" is continuously
inheriting "that within the veil," or heaven itself (verse 19). "Veil" is the translation of
KATAPETASMA. This word in the Greek New Testament described the Temple Veil in
Jerusalem. "That Within" translates ESOTEROS, meaning the "inner side" or the space
behind the Temple Veil, i.e., the Holy of Holies. "That within the veil' does not,
however, refer to the earthly veil and Holy of Holies in this verse. It refers to heaven
itself. It refers to the heavenly realities of which the earthly Temple, Veil and Holy of
Holies were only copies.
"Entereth" is the translation of EISERKOMAI, the combination of EIS, a preposition
meaning "in" or "into," plus ERKOMAI, "to come." The resultant meaning is "to come
into" or "to enter." Two questions present themselves here. "What is 'the hope' entering
65
into?" What does the author mean by "we are continuously having the hope entering"?
Verse 20 provides the answer to the first question. "The hope" is "entering" heaven itself.
The answer to the second question is this. God "set the hope" in such a way that its
furtherest borders included heaven itself. As such, "the hope," as it were, encompassed
heaven within its own boundaries, i.e., heaven was included within the scope and
perimeter of the content of the promises God made to Abraham. When God "set the
hope" with its borders extending into heaven, at that very moment, the hope began
"entering" heaven as it were. As a result, the borders of the Abrahamic Covenant, since it
is "unchangeableness," are still extending into, or "entering," heaven itself. In other
words, the Abrahamic Covenant included, within its scope, passage into heaven for
Abraham and his Remnant heirs since eternal salvation was a part of the territorial sphere
covered by the promises. The goal of this salvation is safe entrance into the shores of
heaven. This safe entrance is part of the covenant. In this way, the author says the
Remnant is continuously having the hope of "entering" heaven. Will the Greek text
support this view? Yes.
"Entereth" (EISERKOMAI) is a Present Participle and is used as a Present of Past
Action Still in Progress. Remember the rule for Present Participles: Unless the context
indicates otherwise, a Present Participle denotes action in progress at the some time as
the main verb. The main verb in the sentence composed of Verses 17 through 20, is
"confirmed" which is in the Aorist Tense, meaning finished action in past time.
Consequently, when God "confirmed" his promises to Abraham with an oath in Genesis
22, the borders of the covenant were already extending into, or entering into, heaven for
he "set" the covenant which included heaven in its sphere, beginning in Genesis 12.
Remember the use of the Present of Past Action Still in Progress. This use denotes an
action begun in the past which is still going on in the present. In other words, God set the
borders of the covenant in the past, in Genesis 12, with its borders including heaven
(entering) and its boundaries are still entering heaven. As such the Remnant is still
reaping the benefits of the continuing action of God's previous "setting" of "the hope"
entering heaven itself. No wonder he uses the term "strong consolation" for the Remnant
who fled to it.
Now, notice this. The vast majority of Abraham's physical descendants came to
believe that salvation was provided by Moses' law apart from the Abrahamic promises.
Using the expressions "previously setting" and "continuously entering," the author
demonstrates to the saved Remnant, the truth of Galatians 3, that the law neither changed,
nor set aside in any way the covenant with Abraham. The covenant is
"unchangeableness." With these terms, "previously setting" and "continuously entering,"
both with continuing force, the author is showing the Remnant salvation never depended
upon the law apart from and independent of the promises. He is demonstrating that
Jewish salvation always has been and still is the very substance of the Abrahamic
Covenant. He is saying that Jewish salvation, past, present, and future, is the result of the
promises to Abraham. No wonder, then, our author desires his readers to have the
Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-carrying assurance and no other kind. Its borders are
still continuously entering heaven itself, still providing safe passage for the Abrahamic
Seed Group.
The third reason based upon "the hope" why the Remnant in verse 12 is continuously
inheriting healing and prosperity in addition to salvation is because "the hope" functions
66
"as an anchor of the soul." This expression, "as an anchor of the soul," is a Greek
Comparative Clause. In Greek, this device "introduces an analogous thought for the
purpose of elucidating or emphasizing the thought expressed in the principal clause" (DM
p. 275). John 5:23 illustrates this statement. Jesus said, "That all men should honour the
Son, even as they honour the Father." This verse compares the honor they have for the
Father with the honor they should have for the Son. And in our context, "the hope," as an
anchor which holds firmly is compared to something that slips or teeter-totters and is,
therefore, insecure. It is also compared to God's "unchangeableness" which is the
essence of his promise and his oath.
The purpose of an anchor, then is to hold a ship steady in one place, even in a stormy
sea. This is comparable to what "the hope" does for the Remnant. "The hope" is
"unchangeableness." It is backed by the oath of God which is also "an unchangeable
thing" (PRAGMA). It is based on the nature of God which is not the nature of a liar.
Abraham has already obtained (got upon) that which pertained to him in "the hope."
Now, the Remnant is continuously inheriting their BARAK-EULOGIA. And as long as
the Remnant is this side of heaven, all the above serves as their anchor. "The hope"
cannot be moved. And when any man anchors himself to it, neither can he.
"Anchor" translates AGKURA, the regular Greek word for anchor. And in verse
19, the anchor is said to be "steadfast." This word translates BEBAIOS which means
"sure, unshakable, constant, stable, firm, fast and trusty." All this is compared to
something that slips, teeter-totters, stumbles and falls as seen in the word "sure." "Sure"
translates ASPHALES. This word combines A, the Greek negative, with
SPHALLOMAI, to totter, stumble or fall. The combination then, means "not stumbling,
falling, teeter-tottering or even slipping." In other words, no matter what forces are
brought against "the hope" this anchor of the soul (including the Residential, Division,
Example, Fulfillment Theories. etc.), this anchor holds. It is "unchangeableness.' It is
backed by God's oath. It is based on God's nature. Assail it if you will and as you will,
this anchor holds, being both sure and steadfast. BEBAIOS means it will support any
force brought against it and not be torn loose. ASPHALES means that nothing can make
it teeter-totter or even slip. This anchor holds.
No wonder our author deeply desires his readers to have the Abrahamic Covenant
(hope) kind of the full-carrying assurance and no other kind. This "hope" and this "hope"
alone anchors the soul to God in a way which is "both sure and steadfast" and which will
neither slip, teeter-totter, stumble nor fall.
Reasons Based Upon "The Heirs of the Promise" Which Demonstrate Why the
Remnant in Verse 12 Is Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition
to Salvation
"Heirs" in verse 17 translates KLARO-NOMOS, the regular Greek word for heir.
This word combines KLAROS, meaning "the allotted portion" with NEMOMAI,
meaning "to possess." KLARONOMOS, then, means "to possess the allotted portion,"
hence, "heir." The Greek Definite Article is used with "heirs" in this verse which
separates, distinguishes and particularizes these heirs from all other classes of heirs.
They are distinctly "the heirs of the promise" or the heirs of the Abrahamic Covenant.
And, the expression "of the promise" buttresses this statement for "of the promises" is in
67
the Genitive Case which, as we have seen, distinguishes as to kind, i.e., the Genitive Case
marks something off as "this kind and not that kind." In other words, these heirs are
"promise kind of heirs and no other kind." In addition, the expression, "to the heirs" is in
the Dative Case, the case a Greek used when he wanted to say a thing was done in the
personal interest of someone. We saw the Dative Case in verse 13 in the expression "to
Abraham," signifying that God swore for the personal interest and benefit of Abraham.
This same Dative Case is used here concerning the heirs. God's swearing was in
Abraham's personal interest but his swearing is even more in the personal interest of the
heirs of the promise.
Who exactly, then, are these "heirs of the promise?" In this context they are some but
not all of Abraham's physical descendants. Only a Remnant of his physical seed
understood the relationship of Moses' law to the Abrahamic Covenant. Only a Remnant
knew that the Law was given as an act of grace to secure them against the loss of the
Abrahamic blessings. In the Old Testament era, the Remnant made the proper sacrifice
when they sinned, maintaining the blessings granted them by grace and explicated by the
Abrahamic Covenant. In the New Testament era, the prescribed sacrifice was Jesus
Christ who was and is the final sacrifice for sin. His death terminated the Mosaic
sacrifices. The Jewish Remnant in the New Testament era accepts Christ as the final
sacrifice of Moses' Law, thereby fulfilling the Law. In accepting Christ's death, they
maintain the blessings granted them in the Abrahamic Covenant. Healing and prosperity
in addition to salvation are contained in this covenant. In the next chapter, we shall see
how Gentiles are included in the expression, "the heirs of the promise" as they are most
definitely Abraham's heirs. Thayer confirms this statement. He said that Christians in
general are "exalted by faith to the dignity of sons of Abraham and so of sons of God, and
hence to receive the blessings of God's kingdom promised to Abraham."
By common consent, the expression "the heirs of the promise" contains the saved of
both testaments. Consider the following statements by well known commentators.
Jamieson, Faucett and Brown declare, "not only Abraham's literal, but also his spiritual,
seed" (Galatians 3:29) (JFB p. 454).
The American Commentary state "...not merely the Old Testament saints, nor simply
Christians as such, but the spiritual descendants of Abraham, the spiritual Israel who
inherit all the spiritual blessings couched under the earthly promise. In the promise to
Abraham were potentially contained all the blessings of the New Covenant, whence
believers become the heirs of promise." (TAC II, p. 81)
Lange says, "Verse 18 shows that "the heirs of promise" cannot be merely the pious of
the Old Testament, while neither are we authorized to restrict the language entirely to
Christians" (Lange Vol. XI, p. 123).
The Expositors Greek New Testament affirms, "...not exclusively the Old Testament nor
exclusively the New Testament heirs, neither Jews nor Gentiles, but all" (EGT IV, p.
304).
68
Adam Clarke says, "All the believing posterity of Abraham, and the nations of the earth
or gentiles in general" (AC VI, p. 728).
Calvin declares, "He seems especially to point out the Jews; for though the heirship came
at length to the Gentiles, yet the former were the first lawful heirs, and the latter, being
aliens, were made the second heirs, and that beyond the right of nature." "At the same
time this declaration belongs at this day to us also, for we have entered into the place
quitted by them through unbelief" (CC XII, p. 2354)
Newell states "What a picture, both of Hebrew sinners, to whom Paul was writing; yea,
and of us all who have believed; and also of national Israel in the future!' (WRN p. 206)
Matthew Henry concludes, "And here, you will observe, he specifies the oath of God to
Abraham, which, being sworn to him as the father of the faithful, remains in full force
and virtue to all true believers:..." (MH VI, p. 915).
Poole says they are "the seed of Abraham's faith, all true believers, whom God had made
children and heirs by promise, as Isaac, Galatians 3:22, 26, 29; 4:26-28; joint heirs with
Christ, Romans 8:17. These alone did God intend to secure, and make certain of their
salvation" (MP III, pp. 834-835).
Kistemaker declares, "After providing the illustration that portrays Abraham as the
recipient of the promise, the author of the epistle applies the teaching of the promise to all
believers" (SJK p. 173). "Hebrews 6:17 teaches that God not only made the promise to
believers but also is the guarantor of the promise" (SJK p. 173).
The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges verifies, "The heirs of the promise were
primarily Abraham and his seed, and then all Christians (Galatians 3:29)." (CB-Hebrews
p. 111).
Barclay says, "Now that promise was a promise that all Abrahams descendants would be
blessed; therefore that promise was to the Christian Church, for the Church is the true
Israel and the true seed of Abraham. That blessing came true in Jesus Christ" (B-
Hebrews p. 63).
Although the expression "the heirs of the promise" includes both the saved of the Old
and New Testament eras including Christian Gentiles, Hebrews 6 relates exclusively to
Christian Jews. Later in this volume, we shall see that Gentile Christians are "grafted
into" everything said here about "the heirs of the promise." But here, the author is
speaking about born-again physical descendants of Abraham.
We have already noted that God was "willing more abundantly" for the heirs to have
an unqualified assurance in his promises to Abraham. Consequently, he guaranteed them
by his oath. And he did this more for the benefit of the heirs than for the benefit of
Abraham. What, then, was the practical result toward the heirs? What purpose did God
plan to achieve by his oath combined with such strong feelings for the heirs?
69
The answer is given in the expression, "that we might have a strong consolation" in
verse 18. In other words, because of God's strong feelings towards the heirs he swore by
himself to guarantee his promise to Abraham. And he did it so that the heirs "might have
strong consolation." "That we might have a strong consolation is a Greek Purpose
Clause which states the purpose or aim of the action of the main verb in the sentence
(DM p. 282). Put differently, God's purpose in swearing was specifically so that the heirs
would have strong consolation in the Abrahamic Covenant. "We might have" is the
translation of EKO, meaning "to have." EKO, here, is in the Present Tense which denotes
continuous action in present time. Therefore, in this verse, it means "that we might have
and keep on having strong consolation." From the above we see then, that God's purpose
in confirming the promises by his oath was "that we (the heirs) may have and keep on
having 'strong consolation.' "
"Strong" translates ISKUROS, meaning secure, firm or fitted with enough strength to
withstand forcible assault. "Consolation" translates PARAKLASIN, meaning comfort,
solace or consolation. Some view this word as "encouragement." Putting it all together,
we see that God intended that the heirs of the promise may have and keep on having
comfort, encouragement, solace and consolation in "the unchangeableness" of the
Abrahamic Covenant. He intended for this consolation to be fitted with enough strength
to withstand any forcible attack against them from the Residential, Fulfillment, Division,
Example Theories, etc. And why shouldn't their consolation be this strong? After all, the
Abrahamic Covenant is based upon God's Word, his oath and his nature. This is the bed-
rock of Jewish prosperity, health and salvation in both Testaments.
Note well that our author says "we may have and keep on having a strong
consolation." Who is "we" in this verse? One simple question directs us to the answer.
Who were the intended objects or recipients of God's swearing that they may have and
keep on having a strong consolation? The heirs of the promise, of course. "We," then,
are the heirs of the promise. And since we previously demonstrated that the heirs in
verse 17 are the same ones who are continuously inheriting the promises in verse 12, the
"we" in verse 18 are also the same heirs who are continuously inheriting the promises in
verse 12. In addition, we must note that our author is a Christian Jew, a born-again
physical descendant of Abraham. And when he used the expression "we," he included
himself in the group designated as "the heirs of the promise who are continuously
inheriting Abrahams promise of BARAK-EULOGIA."
"Who have fled for refuge" in verse 19, translates KATAPHEUGO, which is a
combination of two words: KATA, added to denote intensity and PHEUGO, meaning
escape by fleeing. The combination, then, means an intense escaping or to escape
completely. This word is used in the Greek New Testament twice, here and in Acts 14:6.
The idea conveyed by this word is an escape from some danger on the one hand and a
flight to a place of safety and refuge on the other. That is, the heirs had escaped the
certain damnation of the Great Disconnect Theory and had fled for refuge to the
"unchangeableness" of the Abrahamic Covenant. They recognized that healing,
prosperity and salvation could not be obtained by the works of the law, but only by faith
in the final Mosaic sacrifice, Jesus Christ. They recognized that his death performed the
law's final act for maintaining the blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant for the heirs, who
are designated in verse 18 by "we who have fled."
70
The fleeing, then, of the "we-heirs" from the Jewish perversion (the Great Disconnect
Theory) was intense and complete. For this continuously inheriting "we-Remnant" there
was no turning back. Their flight for safety back to the Abrahamic promises was a
complete act, burning all bridges behind them. They would live or they would die,
having cast themselves upon the "unchangeableness" of God's covenant with Abraham
which included themselves. They would someday enter heaven or they would perish in
their sins, having completely staked everything upon the exclusive greatness and nature
of God, in which they absolutely believed was not the nature of a liar. For the little
Remnant down through the centuries, if this covenant, this "unchangeableness," if God's
nature was not a place of refuge and safety, then there was none. They burned all bridges
behind them. There was no turning back.
When did the heirs begin to flee to the Abrahamic Covenant for refuge? The answer
lies in the form KATAPHEUGO takes in this verse. KATAPHEUGO is an Aorist
Participle. Remember the rule for Aorist Participles: Unless the context indicates
otherwise, the Aorist Participle denotes finished action which occurred before the time of
the main verb in the sentence. And remember that our main verb here is "confirmed"
which is also Aorist Tense, i.e., God finished his act of confirming in the past in Genesis
22. Consequently, "have fled for refuge" is a finished, past act which occurred prior to
the past, finished act of "confirming." In other words, we have here a past, finished act
that occurred in time prior to another past finished act. This is the exact order we find in
Genesis. The promises of the Abrahamic Covenant were given in Genesis 12; 13; 15 and
17. Afterwards, God confirmed the promises with his oath in Genesis 22. But, even
before this confirmation in Genesis 22, Abraham had already fled to the promises for
refuge. His "fleeing" was considered by our author, here, to have been a finished act
even before the confirmation in Genesis 22. His "fleeing" may have been done several
times a day, stretched over the period of his entire life. Put differently, Abraham fled for
refuge to the promises before God confirmed them. He was first in the category of those
characterized by the action of "have fled for refuge."
But, our author included himself in the same category of those who "have fled," right
along with Abraham, who was the first in that category. He included himself in that
group because he too "had fled for refuge" to the Abrahamic Covenant. How can this be,
if "fleeing for refuge" was a finished act prior to Genesis 22, then, how can our author
include himself in an action that was finished nearly 2000 years before he was born?
Although the Greek Aorist denotes finished action in past time it may be viewed as a
series of extended actions or event taken as a single whole (EDB p. 63). That is, it may
describe a series of acts as an aggregate or the total sum of the series and view this series
or aggregate as a whole, i.e., as constituting a single act (EDB p. 20). In other words, a
Greek could view a series of acts spread over a long period of time as one single act.
Robertson cites the forty-six years of "temple building" as an example of this use of the
Aorist. He also cites the "sinning" in Romans 5:12, spread over the entire history of the
human race as another example (RD p. 295). This use of the Aorist in this passage, then,
sums up every act of "fleeing to the Abrahamic Covenant," by Abraham and the Seed
Group down through the centuries as an aggregate, i.e., as a finished whole. And, our
author includes himself, a Christian Jew, in this whole. In so doing, he placed himself in
the same class, group or category with Abraham who was the first to "flee to the
Abrahamic Covenant." He also placed himself in the Abrahamic Covenant. He also
71
placed himself in the Abrahamic Seed Group which had fled to the promises down
through the centuries.
Two other brief things about this use of the Aorist. It was only the beginning of the
acts of fleeing that occurred prior to Genesis 22. The balance of the fleeing acts by the
Abrahamic Seed Group will continue until this present order has been interrupted by the
second coming of Christ (p. 64).
Finally, the statement, "My uncle fought during World War II," illustrates this use of
the Aorist. Although "fought" is a single, point action word, obviously World War II was
spread over several years. So the word "fought," which sounds as if my uncle had one
single skirmish, included many battles spread over the duration of the war. In other
words, all the battles he engaged in are viewed in this sentence as just one large, complete
act, designated by our word "fought."
"To lay hold upon" is an Aorist Infinitive and translates KRATEO meaning "to seize
in one act and maintain," or "to grab hold of in one act without letting go." In this
passage then, this word means that from Abraham in Genesis 12 to this present hour,
those having fled for refuge to Abraham's promises and having seized them, have never
let them go. It is a complete, bridge-burning act. There is no turning back. There is no
other refuge to flee to. And the author of Hebrews, a Christian Jew, places himself in the
same class with Abraham and his Seed Group; those, who down through the centuries,
have fled for refuge to the promises, who have seized them and refused to let them go.
No wonder, then, our author deeply desires for his readers to exercise diligence
resulting in the Abrahamic Covenant kind of full-carrying assurance and no other kind:
from Abraham to the present, those having fled to it are having and are keeping on
having consolation strong enough to withstand any forcible assault which comes against
them. For this reason, the Abrahamic Seed Group down through the centuries seized it in
one act and refused to let it go.
Reasons Based Upon "The Forerunner" in Verse 20, Why the Remnant is
Continuously Inheriting Healing and Prosperity in Addition to Salvation
In Verse 20, "Whither" is the translation of HOPOU which is an adverb of place, and
means "in which place." It refers to a noun of place that usually precedes it in a sentence.
Sometimes the noun must be mentally supplied and sometimes the noun is expressed.
Here, the noun must be mentally supplied. In this verse, "the place" referred to by
HOPOU is the place where the hope "entereth," which, as the context shows, is where
Jesus himself entered, i.e., into heaven itself.
"Forerunner" is the translation of PRO, a preposition meaning before, plus DROMOS,
meaning "a course." PRODROMOS, then, means "before-the-course" or Forerunner.
DROMOS is used only three times in the Greek New Testament and is always translated
as "course." In Acts 13:25 it is translated "course," i.e., "as John fulfilled his 'course'...."
In Acts 20:24: "....that I might finish my 'course' with joy" and in 2 Timothy 4:7: "I have
fulfilled my 'course'...." Each of these references refers to their lives as a "course." In
secular Greek, this word, PRODROMOS was applied to an advance military scout, one
who goes in advance of the regiment, to be sure the way or course is safe for the other
soldiers to move forward. Here, our author applies PRODROMOS to "shipping" since he
had just used the illustration of "anchor of the soul." In shipping, the ship was anchored
72
well offshore and a "forerunner" in a small boat was sent in advance to be sure the
uncharted harbor was deep enough for the ship to enter, and to be sure the harbor was
clear of hidden rocks that could cause the ship to wreck. In other words, PRODROMOS
came to mean one who ran the course in advance of the ones to follow. His job was to
determine the safety of the course before the main group began their advance. Hence,
PRODROMOS means "forerunner" or one who runs the course before the others.
In verse 20, DROMOS means "the hope," i.e., the Abrahamic Covenant is a "course."
It is the course or "way" of healing and prosperity in addition to salvation for the
Remnant. It is the "course" that extends from Genesis 12 into heaven itself. The
Remnant could see heaven through the eyes of faith but none of those living had actually
stepped upon its shores personally. Death or the second coming of Christ is the only
gateway into heavens' shores. Death is, at least, uncharted, unknown waters. As with
any ship about to enter an uncharted harbor, the "forerunner" enters first to make sure the
"way" into it is safe. Jesus became the "forerunner" for those (the Remnant) about to
embark upon heavens' shores through the promises of the Abrahamic Covenant. Our
author is showing the Remnant that Jesus, the seed to whom the promises were made,
their "forerunner," had made it safely into heaven through the uncharted waters of death
(Hebrews 2:9). If he made it, the way was safe for them to begin their advance. If he
made it, they too would make it safely. Because the forerunner made it, the "way" is
clear and the "course" is considered safe. The harbor, that eternal haven of rest for
Abraham's Remnant heirs, has been secured by Jesus, their "forerunner." Now,
"whosoever will may come."
"Entered" is the translation of EIS, the preposition meaning "into" plus ALTHEN
meaning "to enter." The resultant meaning is "entered into." In other words, Jesus
"entered" heaven as their "forerunner." "Entered" in this verse is Aorist Tense, meaning
finished action in past time. When he disappeared in the cloud from Olivet's brow, he
entered heaven once and for all, i.e., finished action in past time. He is presently sitting
at the right hand of God where he will remain until the appointed time of his coming
again for His Church (the Abrahamic Seed Group), then he will come back to this earth
to establish His millennial kingdom.
"For us" is the translation of HUPER, a preposition meaning "in behalf of" or "for the
sake of." Jesus' entrance into heaven was "for the sake of" the heirs. He did it all for us.
No wonder our author deeply desired his readers to have the Abrahamic Covenant
kind of full-carrying assurance and no other kind: Jesus, our Forerunner, entered heaven
in the past, once for all, declaring the "course" of the Abrahamic Covenant to be "safe"
for us all to follow.
Why We Know Jesus is Not "The Hope" in Hebrews 6:11-20! Why We Know Our
Soul is Not Anchored in Heaven Where Jesus is in This Passage! Why We Know
Jesus Did Not Enter Within the Temple Veil in Jerusalem, But Into Heaven Itself in
This Passage! Why We Know "The Hope" in This Passage is Not the Strong
Consolation of Verse 18 or Any Other Internal "Feeling" of Hope, But is,
Emphatically, the Abrahamic Covenant!
Some view the "inner side of the veil" in verse 19 as referring to the Temple Veil in
Jerusalem. They feel that Jesus actually entered that earthly Holy of Holies at his
73
crucifixion, tearing the veil "in two." Perhaps. But, this context refers to heaven itself.
Hebrews 8:1; 8:4; 9:24 and 10:13 places Jesus in heaven. Verse 20, telling where he
entered, together with the context of chapters seven through ten demonstrate conclusively
that the veil referred to in verse 19 has nothing to do with the Temple Veil in Jerusalem,
for Jesus "is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of
the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us" (Hebrews
9:24).
Some view Jesus as the "Christian Hope" in this passage and that he carried the anchor
with him into heaven. In this way, our soul is anchored in heaven with Jesus. Our life is
still on the stormy sea of this world with all its sin, heartbreaks and disappointments.
But, we are safe since our anchor is secure in heaven where Jesus is. There are two
problems with this view. First, it disregards the function of the anchor in ancient
shipping. The anchor, being very heavy, was let down over the side of the ship and
fastened itself to the very bottom of the sea. Then, the forerunner was let down in a small
craft, never large enough to support the weight of an anchor, and explored the harbor for
safety. Meanwhile, the ship was anchored far enough offshore to ensure its not being
beat against any hidden rocks. The harbor was determined to be safe by the forerunner.
Then, the anchor was taken back into the ship, and the ship sailed safely through the
course deemed safe by the advance scout. Then the anchor may or may not have been
lowered in the harbor. If our author had meant for us to view the anchor as being
transported into heaven by Jesus, he would have used some illustration other than
"anchor" and "forerunner." These illustrations will not fit their view. A kite with a
grappling hook on it might fit it, but not an "anchor" and "forerunner." In other words,
the soul is seen as a ship riding the stormy sea of life. God himself is the bottom of the
sea. As such, God is viewed as the foundation of every-thing promised to Abraham and
the Seed Group. The Abrahamic Covenant is that which ties or anchors the soul to God.
The storms of life may beat relentlessly upon the ship, tossed to and fro upon the stormy
sea of life, but the secure, firm, "unchangeable-ness" of the Abrahamic Covenant anchor
digs in and holds the soul to God himself. In this secure, anchored position, the ship,
riding just off-shore, watches the forerunner, Jesus, declare the harbor free of unseen
rocks and dangers. Consequently, when the time comes that the ship is called to enter the
harbor of heaven's shoreline, the ship can pass into the harbor with the "full-carrying
assurance" of the Abrahamic Covenant kind and no other kind. The forerunner has
declared the course safe. The soul can safely follow the "Forerunner" into the harbor,
i.e., the "haven of rest." In the meantime, his soul is anchored to God by the promises
which include himself as well as Abraham.
The second problem that Jesus is "the hope" in this context rather than the Abrahamic
Covenant is this: If Jesus is "the hope" here, we have a contradiction in terms for "the
hope" is seen as continuously entering heaven in verse 19. This "entering" began in
Genesis 12, 2000 years before Jesus was born. How could he be "entering" heaven 2000
years before he was born? In addition, verse 20 says he "entered," (once for all) Aorist
Tense which means finished action. But, verse 19 states that "the hope" is "continuously
entering" heaven. How could Jesus be "continuously entering" heaven and "finished"
entering heaven at the same time in the same sentence? Not even Jesus can do this. But,
if we could surmount this difficulty, we are still faced with answering, "If Jesus is
continuously entering heaven, how often does he do it?" Does he leave heaven at 30
74
minute intervals and enter it again? Does he re-enter at 30 day intervals? Thirty year
intervals? If so, where are the Scriptures to support this? And if he leaves at 30 minute-
day-year intervals, where does he go? Whatever "the hope" is in this context, it is not
Jesus. Not even Jesus can "finish" his once for all entrance into heaven and still be
"continuously entering" into heaven at the same time in the same sentence.
Some interpret "the hope" as a synonym of "strong consolation" in verse 18. Since
"strong consolation" is an emotional state or feeling, and since "hope" is our word to
describe a desirable emotional state or feeling, they view "the hope" as the consolation.
In so doing, they are using the word "hope" as in "my hope is that the sun will shine
today." But, the Greek text forbids such a view.
Previously, we demonstrated that although God "confirmed" the promises to
Abraham, in verse 17 our author called these same promises "the counsel" and in verse
18, he called them "the hope." So, then, promises, counsel and hope mean the same
thing. As such, all these interchangeable terms are the direct objects of our verb
"confirmed." In addition, we previously determined from the Greek text that promise-
counsel-hope was a "thing" since the author used the Greek word PRAGMA. Finally, we
saw what this "hope" or "thing" does: It is "continuously entering" heaven. And, as we
saw, "entereth or entering is a Present Participle. In other words, the action (entering) of
the direct object (hope) is described using a participle.
Now in Greek, when the real object of the verb is a person or thing, the participle must
be used to describe what they do or what they are. Dana and Mantey, quoting Jacob,
affirm this statement: "The participle is used when the real object of the governing verb is
a person or thing whose act or state is described by the participle..." (DM p. 222).
Applied to our context here, "hope" is the real object of the verb "confirmed" and its act
of "entering" is described by a Present Participle, as it should be according to good Greek
grammar.
But on the other hand, if hope were not a PRAGMA or thing, but an emotional state of
"feeling consoled," our word "entereth" would be an Infinitive, not a participle. Jacob
said, "The infinitive is used when the real object of the verb is an act or state..." (DM p.
222). He further states, "The infinitive is a substantive expressing an act or state; the
participle is an adjective expressing an act or state; if then, the object of a verb is an act or
state, the verb is followed by an infinitive used like a common noun. But when the object
of a verb is a person or thing, the participle agrees with the object, and expresses its act or
state" (DM p. 222-223). This is exactly the way it is in this context.
In other words, "the hope" cannot be an inner feeling or state of "consolation." Our
author's use of the participle "entering" rather than an Infinitive, which would have been
translated "to enter," forbids it. The use of the participle demands that "hope" be a thing.
Common sense also demands that "entering" cannot be described with an Infinitive.
For if an Infinitive were used, the sentence would read, "God confirmed the hope to enter
heaven...." This would make "to enter heaven" the reason God confirmed the hope. But,
his confirmation of the hope had nothing whatsoever to do with the hope entering or not
entering heaven. We have already determined that the hope was continuously entering
heaven beginning in Genesis 12.
"Entering" cannot be described with the Infinitive, even in the clause in which it
appears. Common sense again forbids it since this clause, using an infinitive to describe
"entering" would read, "We are having hope to enter heaven." This would make our
75
entrance into heaven depend upon whether or not we have the proper internal "feeling" or
internal emotional state which we would describe as "hope." But nowhere in Scripture
does salvation or entrance into heaven depend on "feeling." Entrance into heaven
depends entirely upon FAITH, NOT FEELING. And that faith must rest upon the facts
of God's Word. To use an Infinitive here, makes salvation depend upon "feeling." In
other words, if one "feels" saved, he is. If he doesn't "feel" saved, then he is not. This is
preposterous. No, "the hope" in this context is neither Jesus nor a feeling of consolation.
It is a thing (PRAGMA). "The Hope" is the Abrahamic Covenant.
In addition, Hebrews 6:11-20 is a closed system which will not allow an interpreter to
inject into it the view that Jesus is "the hope." The author says "the hope" is setting since
Genesis 12 and the Remnant is continuously having it and is keeping on having it. He
says that it continuously functions for them as an anchor of their soul and that God in
Genesis 12 extended its borders into heaven where Jesus entered. He says "the hope" is a
"course" of salvation, healing and prosperity which culminates in heaven. Jesus ran the
"course" before them to show that this "course" is safe. This "course," i.e., "the hope" is
the same "hope" we find in verse 11 that our author desired each one of his Jewish
readers to show diligence to. This diligence to "the hope" would develop a high degree
of faith or "full-carrying assurance," enabling each one of his readers to exercise the same
faith as those who were presently, continuously inheriting the promises of "the hope."
The promise(s) continuously being inherited in verse 11 are the identical promise(s)
Abraham obtained in verse 15 which are also the identical promises which included
Abraham's heirs in verse 17. God backed these same promise(s) with an oath for two
reasons. One reason was for the benefit of Abraham. The other reason was so the heirs
might have strong consolation and encouragement because these two accomplished facts,
his promise and his oath were "unchangeableness." Both were based upon the nature of
God which is not the nature of a liar. To "this setting hope" of "unchangeableness,"
based upon God's nature, the Remnant fled for refuge. seizing and maintaining it. They
are still having it and are keeping on having it as an anchor of the soul. It is still a
"course" extending its borders into heaven where Jesus, the forerunner of "this hope,"
entered once and for all. The God-Looked-Down Theory views both Abraham and his
faith (Hebrews 6:11-20), as simply examples (the Example Theory), that Christians today
are to follow. They mean that if one follows the example of Abraham and exercises faith
in Christ like Abraham exercised in God's promise to him, then they, like Abraham
before them, will be accepted of God, saved and blessed. This view maintains that the
author of Hebrews was a Christian, therefore, was part of the Church. Because of their
above described confusion and since Hebrews 6:11-20, according to their confused view,
is a little similar to what is taught in the New Testament about the Church, this passage is
really describing the Church itself, according to their theology, showing the author, "the
heirs" and "those who fled" etc., are simply people who accepted Christ as Savior in the
Church age. Because of their alleged similarities of their "brand new covenant-entity-
church thing" and what is actually taught in this passage concerning the continuing
validity of the Abrahamic Covenant as the basis for Jewish salvation in the Church era, it
is easy to understand why they believe as they do: (1) That Abraham and his faith are
only examples, (2) Anyone exercising strong faith like Abraham did will be saved, and
(3) when he is saved, he becomes part of the Church.
76
We must now look at both their confused similarities and the actual differences
between the God-Looked-Down Theory's "brand new covenant-entity-church thing" and
what is actually taught in Hebrews 6:11-20. We look at their confused similarities first.
1. The Abrahamic Covenant in the Christian era in this passage is called "the hope."
The God-Looked-Down Theory says "the hope of the world" is Jesus.
2. The Abrahamic Covenant is being continuously inherited in the Christian era. The
God-Looked-Down Theory teaches that people are continuously inheriting a different set
of Christian promises.
3. People are encouraged to be "followers" of those presently inheriting the Abrahamic

promises in the Christian era. The God-Looked-Down Theory is continuously holding up
examples that people are to follow in order to be saved.
4. God made promise to Abraham. There are many promises God made to the Church
which began brand new at Pentecost i.e., John 3:16; Romans 10:9,13; etc.
5. Abraham obtained the promise. People obtain the separate Christian promise of
salvation by faith in Christ as taught by the God-Looked-Down Theory every day.
6. The Abrahamic Covenant had heirs which were continuously inheriting the promises
in the Christian era. The God-Looked-Down Theory teaches that all Christians are the
spiritual heirs of Abraham for salvation only. Furthermore, more people are being saved
each day, who are becoming heirs of Abraham.
7. God confirmed his promises to Abraham with an oath. Since every member of the
God-Looked-Down Theory Church is Abraham's heirs, that oath applies to Christians
also.
8. God would not lie to Abraham. Neither will he lie to the God-Looked-Down Theory
Church for "whosoever will" is valid throughout eternity.
9. They had strong consolation in Hebrews 6:11-20. So does every member of the God-
Looked-Down Theory Church in the Christian era.
10. They fled for refuge to the Abrahamic Covenant in the Christian era. Sinners flee for
refuge to the Jesus of the God-Looked-Down Theory Church also.
11. They seized and maintained the Abrahamic Covenant and Christthe Seed and
Forerunner. People seize and maintain the Christ, the Savior and head of the God-
Looked-Down Theory Church in the Christian era.
12. The Abrahamic Covenant was set before them. The Church is set before mankind
as "the hope," also in the Christian era.
77
13. The covenant functions as an anchor for the souls of mankind in the Christian era.
So does Jesus for the God-Looked-Down Theory Church.
14. The Abrahamic Covenant is sure and steadfast in the Christian era. So is Jesus for
the God-Looked-Down Theory Church.
15. The borders of the Abrahamic Covenant continuously extend into heaven in the
Christian era. So do the borders of the God-Looked-Down Theory Church.
16. Jesus is the Forerunner of the course of the Abrahamic Covenant in the Christian
era. He is also considered to be the Forerunner for the members of the God-
Looked-Down Theory Church.
17. As Forerunner of the Abrahamic Covenant in the Christian era, Jesus entered
heaven once, where he will remain until he comes back again. The same thing is true of
Jesus concerning the God-Looked-Down Theory Church.
18. As Forerunner of the Abrahamic Covenant in the Christian era, he entered heaven
"for us." The same thing is true of Jesus concerning theGod-Looked-Down Theory
Church. "For us" applies to all Christians in the Church era.
19. The Abrahamic Covenant during the Christian era is still "unchangeableness." So
is Jesus for the God-Looked-Down Theory Church.
20. The Abrahamic Covenant during the Christian era is still based on the nature of
God, which is not the nature of a liar. So is Jesus and the
God-Looked-Down Theory Church since Jesus is God, and the Church is His Body.
I agree with the God-Looked-Down Theory on three points in its interpretation of this
passage. Yes, the author of Hebrews is a saved person. As such, he is most definitely a
member of Christ's Church. And, yes, if the above passage does not describe the Church,
it's a dead ringer for it. However, my agreement stops at this point because of the glaring
difference between this passage and their "brand new covenant-entity-church thing,"
God's brand new undertaking. According to the-God-Looked-Down Theory, the Church
was unknown and unheard-of in the Old Testament. According to this theory, the Church
began, either in John 20:22 when Jesus breathed on the disciples, or in Acts 2 on the day
of Pentecost. But, Hebrews 6:11-20 traces its roots all the way back to Abraham, 2000
years prior to the writing of Hebrews. And yet, according to this theory, the Church was
formed only 35 or 40 years before the writing of Hebrews. How can this be?
The position taken in this work is that Hebrews 6:11-20 does in fact describe the
Church. This is also the position of the God-Looked-Down Theory. The position of this
work is based on the Greek New Testament. The position of the God-Looked-Down
Theory is not. In Hebrews 6:10-20, the Greek text traces the roots of the Church back to
Abraham himself. The God-Looked-Down Theory disregards the Greek entirely in this
passage.
78
Therefore, if the God-Looked-Down Theory is right in maintaining that the Church is
God's "brand new undertaking," His "brand new covenant-entity-church thing," which
began either in John 20:22 or Acts 2, then there are actually two Churches in the New
Testament since the Church in Hebrews 6:11-20 is tied to Abraham 2000 years before
Hebrews was written!
Two Churches in the New Testament! One is "brand new" and the other was 2000
years old when Hebrews was written! And, since Jesus is the Head of the Church, he
must be the "Head" of both these two Churches. And, since the Church is the "Body,"
what we now have is two "Bodies" joined to Jesus the "Head." Are they fastened to
Jesus, the Head, at the neck in some grotesque fashion? A Head with two Bodies! Or,
should we say that two Bodies have one Head? Therefore, is the Church a Siamese twin?
In addition. the author of Hebrews counts himself a member of the Church described in
Hebrews 6:11-20, which traces its roots to Abraham. Moreover, the God-Looked-Down
Theory says he is a member of their "brand new covenant-entity-church thing." He
knows that he is part of the Church described in Hebrews 6:11-20, but is he aware that he
is also a member of God's "brand new covenant-entity-church thing? Have they told
him? Does he have a choice as to which Church he "joins?" If he "joins" one, is he
automatically enrolled in the other one? Are we, the Christians of today, members of
both bodies? Do we have a choice? If we "join" one Church, are we automatically
"enrolled" in the other one?
Are there really two Churches in the New testament? Of course not! There is just one
and it is the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic Covenant!
In conclusion, the theories obviously won't wash here. When Hebrews was written,
the Jews were not in the land in the manner specified by Moses. Yet, the heirs are
continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA. So goes the Residential Theory! And the
Example Theory in this context is too silly to merit any more comment as the heirs are
continuously inheriting Abraham's EULOGIA. Also, had the covenant been fulfilled (the
Fulfillment Theory), Hebrews 6:10-20 would never have been written. Had the Division
Theory any merit, here would have been the place to explicate it. But, both Abraham and
the Remnant received and are receiving Abraham's EULOGIA, which still means God's
beneficial enduement of power to produce well-being in every area of life including
healing and prosperity in addition to salvation.
In the next section, we see that Gentiles are "grafted into" all the above.
79
80
Chapter Four
Why We Know That Gentile Christians Are Continuously Inheriting The Same
Abrahamic Blessings of Healing And Prosperity Now, In Addition To Salvation.
We have determined thus far that the Church did not begin new in time at either
John 20:22 or Pentecost. It begins for our study at least with Abraham. (Actually, it goes
back into eternmity.) We have also determined that the Church is composed of none
other than the Abrahamic Seed Group which includes the Old Testament Renmant as
well as Christians. Consequently, the Church is not disconnected from Abraham. And,
in the last chapter, we determined the relationship of Jewish Christians to "The Unbroken
Force of the Abrahamic Covenant." In this chapter, we discover just how the Gentile
Christians fit into the Abrahamic blessings of healing and prosperity in addition to
salvation. We accomplish this by looking at three New Testament Scripture passages
which demonstrate beyond any doubt, Gentile Christians, also, continuously inherit
Abraham's EULOGIA of healing and prosperity in addition to salvation. Our first
Scripture to consider is Romans 11:13-24.
Romans 11:13-24 Demonstrates Beyond Any Doubt That Gentile Christians Are
Continuously Inheriting the Abrahamic Blessings of Healing and Prosperity in
Addition to Salvation
Actually, Gentile Christians are "grafted," contrary to nature, into the Abrahamic
"system" or covenant (Romans 11:13-24). With open Bible, the reader should read this
passage thoroughly. In this passage, the patriarchs, Abraham (possibly singly), Isaac,
Jacob and God's covenant with them form the root and fatness of the good, natural olive
tree. The Church of God of all ages, viewed as one continuous body, is the good olive
tree. In other words, the Church is composed of the Old Testament Remnant plus Jew
and Gentile Christians. And, those Jewish branches "cut out" of the olive tree, now,
during the Christian era are the followers of the Great Disconnect Theory. Those Jewish
branches not "cut out" of their own good olive tree were those who understood the Law
was God's act of grace, enabling them to maintain the blessings promised Abraham and
his Seed Group. These branches, then, are those Remnant Jews who recognized Jesus as
the final Mosaic sacrifice for sin. Their acceptance of Jesus as their Messiah and Savior,
enabled them to remain in the olive tree, drawing from its root, the fatness, which
consists of the Abrahamic promises of healing and prosperity in addition to their
salvation.
Now, into the above described system, the Gentile Christians were "grafted" as a wild
olive branch into a good olive tree. In other words, when a Gentile receives Christ as his
personal Savior, God supernaturally "grafts" him/her into the good olive tree, i.e., the
Israel composed of the believing Remnant. As such, the Gentile Christians "partakest
with them, (the saved Remnant of Israel of both Testaments), of the root and fatness of
the olive tree." "Partakest with them" translates SUNKOINONOS, a combination of two
Greek words: SUN, meaning "together with," and KOINONOS, meaning "having in
common." The combination, then, means "joint partaker." In other words, when a
Gentile receives Christ as his/her personal Savior, God "grafts" him/her into the
81
Abrahamic stream of blessings (BARAK-EULOGIA) which includes healing and
prosperity in addition to salvation. As a result of God's "grafting" the Gentile Christian
(making him also a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group, See Volume I), into the
Ahrahamic Covenant System of Salvation and Blessing, that Gentile is, henceforth, a
"joint-partaker" with the Jewish Christians, (as well as the Old Testament Remnant) of
the Abrahamic EULOGIA of healing and prosperity (Galatians 3:9 and Hebrews 6:10-
20).
In the balance of these volumes, the term "Church" shall be biblically defined, i.e..
"the Church" includes the saved of both the Old and New Testament eras. We shall
distinguish this "biblically defined Church" from the God-Looked-Down Theory church
which was concocted from thin air and supposedly began at John 20:22 or Pentecost.
From now on we shall use the terms "the Abrahamic Seed Group Church," and we shall
simply call that other "entity-thing," the God-Looked-Down Theory church.
Sanday and Headlam summarized this passage for us (Romans 11:13-24) in an
excellent manner. See below.
"The olive = the Church of God, looked at as one continuous body; the Christian
Church being the inheritor of the privileges of the Jewish Church.
The root or stock (RIDZA) = that stock from which Jews and Christians both alike
receive their nourishment and strength, viz. the Patriarchs, for whose faith originally
Israel was chosen (cf vv. 28,29).
The branches (HOI KLADOI) are the individual members of the Church who derive
their nourishment and virtue from the stock or body to which they belong. These are of
two kinds:
The original branches; these represent the Jews. Some have been cut off from their
want of faith, and no longer derive any nourishment from the stock.
The branches of the wild olive which have been grafted in. These are the Gentile
Christians, who, by being so grafted in, have come to partake of the richness and virtue of
the olive stem" (SH p. 327).
Sanday and Headlam also declared that "...any merit, any virtue, any hope of salvation
that the Gentiles may have arises entirely from the fact that they are grafted on a stock
whose roots are the Patriarchs and to which the Jews, by virtue of their birth, belong" (SH
p. 329).
In our passage under consideration (Romans 11:13-24), that the Gentiles are being
grafted into the olive tree and are drawing from the fatness of its root is beyond question.
And that the fatness of the root is none other than Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the
promises of the Abrahamic Covenant is also beyond question. The best scholarship for
hundreds of years confirm this position. Consider the statements below of eminent Bible
scholars. They all identify that into which the Gentiles are grafted as the patriarchs and
the Abrahamic Covenant. (The expression, "the patriarchs" always refers to Abraham,
82
Isaac and Jacob. Remember, the Abrahamic Covenant was made with Abraham, but
reconfirmed with Isaac and Jacob).
Robertson said, "Apparently the patriarchs are the first fruit. Perhaps Abraham singly
here" (RWP IV, Romans p. 395). And it is into Abraham, the patriarchs and the
Abrahamic Covenant that the Gentile Christians are grafted."
Newell declared that the Gentiles were being grafted into "...the promises given to
Abraham and to his Seed" (WRN p. 428).
Concerning the root into which the Gentile Christians were being grafted, Cranfield
stated "...there is a very widespread agreement among commentators that it must refer to
the patriarchs..." (CEBC II, p. 565).
Vincent affirmed, "Both the first-fruits and the root represent the patriarchs (or
Abraham singly)...." (MRV III, p. 126). He further stated, "The Jewish nation is a tree
from which some branches have been cut, but which remains living because the root (and
therefore all the branches connected with it) is still alive. Into this living tree, the wild
branch, the Gentile, is grafted among the living branches, and thus draws life from the
root. The insertion of the wild branches takes place in connection with the cutting off of
the natural branches (the bringing in of the Gentiles in connection with the rejection of
the Jews). But the grafted branches should not glory over the natural branches because of
the cutting off of some of the latter, since they derive their life from the common root"
(MRV III, 127). He then quoted Dwight, "The lifeforce and the blessing are received by
the Gentile through the Jew, and not by the Jew through the Gentile. The spiritual plan
moves from the Abrahamic Covenant downward, and from the Israelitish nation
outward" (MRV III, p. 127).
Hendriksen said, "The cake and the root probably symbolize Abraham; better still:
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. See Romans 11:28. The branches are the descendants of
these forefathers. They are the people of Israel, highly privileged..." (WH Romans p.
370). And, into the above, the Gentile Christians are grafted.
Poole declared, "...by the root he means Abraham...by the olive-tree he means the
church of Christ; by the root, or sap of the root, and by the fatness of the olive tree, he
means, all the promises and privleges, the graces and ordinances, the spiritual blessings
and benefits, which belong to Abraham and his seed or to the true church of God...so the
good things that the gentiles have, they received from the Jews, and not the Jews from
them: the Gentile church is incorporated into the Jewish, and not the Jewish into the
Gentile" (MP III, p. 518).
Henry declared, "The Gentiles, being grafted into the church, partake of the same
privileges that the Jews did, the root and fatness. The olive-tree is the visible church
(called so Jeremiah 11:16); the root of this tree was Abraham...he being the first with
whom the covenant was so solemnly made. Now the believing Gentiles partake of this
root: he also is a son of Abraham (Luke 19:9), the blessing of Abraham comes upon the
83
Gentiles (Galatians 3:14), the same fatness of the olive-tree, the same for substance,
special protection, lively oracles, means of salvation, a standing ministry, instituted
ordinances; and, among the rest, the visible church-membership of their infant seed,
which was part of the fatness of the olive-tree that the Jews had, and cannot be imagined
to be denied to the Gentiles" (MH VI, p. 449). And to the Gentiles he further declared,
Abraham, the root of the Jewish church, is not beholden to thee; but thou art greatly
obliged to him, as the trustee and the father of many nations" (MH VI, p.449).
Calvin maintained, "The Gentiles could not contend with the Jews respecting the
excellency of their race without contending with Abraham himself, which would have
been extremely unbecoming, since he was like a root by which they were born and
nourished...And we know that after Christ by his coming has pulled down the partition-
wall, the whole world partook of the favour which God had previously conferred on the
chosen people. It hence follows, that the calling of the Gentiles was like an ingrafting,
and that they did not otherwise grow up as God's people than as they were grafted in the
stock of Abraham" (CC-Romans p. 1481).
The Pulpit Commentary affirmed, "By the firstfruit and the root is signified the
original stock of Israel, the patriarchs; by the lump and the branches, the subsequent
nation through all time" (PC XVIII p. 322). And concerning the Gentiles, said, "...it is,
after all, from the stock of Israel, into which he has been engrafted, that he derives all his
own fertility" (PC XVIII p. 322).
In other words, the root is the Abrahamic Covenant, the olive tree is the Church of
God viewed as one continuous body beginning, for our study at least, with Abraham and
lasting forever. Into this Abrahamic body, tree or Church, God grafts the Gentiles when
they accept Christ as their personal Savior. No wonder Paul said Christians "...are
blessed (BARAK-EULOGIA) with faithful Abraham" (Galatians 3:9 - See Volume I).
Christians are grafted into the "Blessing System of Abraham." See the comments by
more leading scholars below. They all declare that Gentile Christians are grafted into the
Abrahamic Covenant. And, after all, why shouldn't they be? Promise #60 declares that,
"In Abraham's seed, who is Christ, all nations of the earth shall be blessed (BARAK-
EULOGIA)," which still means healing and prosperity in addition to salvation.
Lenski stated, "...the first cake of dough and the root denote either Abraham, with
whom the covenant was made (chapter 4), or Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob taken together"
(RCHL-Romans p. 703). And, concerning the engrafted Gentiles he declared, "The
marvel of divine grace, which the Gentile Christians are to note well, is that they together
with the believing Jews are made blessed partakers of all that God originally gave to
Abraham and to the great patriarchs of the covenant" (RCHL-Romans p. 704). He
further explicated, "The astounding miracle of grace is here pictured by an equally
astounding figure: such a wild olive branch grafted in among the good living olive
branches and thereby made a joint partaker of the root of the good olive tree, of its
fatness, its rich sap. Note well this main point of the illustration. It is not something that
this wild olive branch furnishes or is to furnish but the fatness which the good root of the
good olive furnishes this engrafted wild olive branch" (RCHL-Romans p. 705).
Moreover, concerning the holiness of the engrafted Gentiles, Lenski said, "...all its living
84
branches are called holy. This includes the branches that are grafted in;..it excludes the
branches that have been removed" (RCHL-Romans p. 706). Finally, he thundered, "...we
must, indeed, say that it is a tremendous deed to pry a pagan loose from his paganism, to
which is then added the task of uniting him with the very covenant (Abraham) from
which the Jews fell away" (RCHL-Romans p.n 712).
The American Commentary affirmed, "The root refers to the patriarchal progenitors of
the race, to Abraham especially, in whom the branchesthat is, his natural posterity
were regarded as consecrated to God" (TAC IV - Romans p. 255).
And, even Karl Barth is forced to grudgingly concede this truth concerhning the root's
identity as the patriarchs and the Remnant. He said, "Paul may, it is true, when he speaks
of firstfruit and root have in mind the patriarchs of the elect in Israel..." (KB p. 407).
Godet maintained that the first-fruits and the root represented Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob. He said, "We must, therefore, with the majority of commentators, take these holy
first-fruits as the patriarchs, in whose person all their posterity are radically consecrated
to the mission of being the salvation people" (FG p. 405). And concerning the identity of
the root, he said, "There is therefore no need to seek a different meaning..." (FG p. 405).
In other words, both the first-fruits and the root are the patriarchs. He then calls the Seed
Group of the Abrahamic Covenant into which Gentile Christians are grafted, "a blessed
and consecrated organism." He declared, "...Paul speaks to each Christian of Gentile
origin individually, and reminds him that it is in spite of his possessing the quality of a
wild tree that he has been able to take a place in this blessed and consecrated organism to
which he was originally a stranger...Once engrafted on this stem, the wild branches have
become co-participants of the root. This expression is explained by the following words:
and of the fatness of the olive, of which the meaning is this: As there mounts up from the
root into the whole tree a fruitful and unctuous sap which pervades all its branches, so the
blessing assured to Abraham (Galatians 3:14) remains inherent in the national life of
Israel, and is even communicated by believing Jews to those of the Gentiles who become
children of the patriarch by faith;.." (FG pp. 405-406). For Godet, the "engrafting" is
another way of saying that the Gentiles are incorporated into the Remnant of Israel, the
original Abrahamic Seed Group. He said, "The fact is, that in the view of Paul, as in that
of the Twelve, the believers of Israel are the nucleus round which are grouped the
converts from among the Gentiles, and God's ancient people, consequently, the flock with
which the Gentiles are incorporated. "I have yet another sheep, said Jesus (John 10:16),
who are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and there shall be one flock, one
Shepherd." Excepting the figure, the thought is identical with our passage" (FG pp. 405-
406). Finally, Godet sees the Gentiles entering into blessings already existing and
inherent in the Jews. He stated, "...the salvation enjoyed by this (the Gentile) believer has
been prepared by a divine history which is one with that of Israel, and that the Christian
of Gentile origin enters into possession of a blessing already existing and inherent in this
people. As Hodge says: "It is the Jews who are the channel of blessings to the Gentiles,
and not inversely." The Gentiles become God's people by means of the Jews, not the
Jews by the instrumentality of the Gentiles. In view of this fact, the contempt of the latter
becomes absurd and even perilous. Not only, indeed, should Gentile believers not
85
despise the Jews; but if they understand their position rightly, the sight of this rejected
people should lead them to tremble for themselves" (FG p. 407).
Haldane confirms all the above writers. He said, "...both the first-fruit and the root
refer to Abraham, as the first-fruit to God, and the root of the Jewish nation" (RH p. 534).
And concerning the Jewish nation, he said they were "...God's olive tree. They were all
the people of God in a typical sense, and the greater part of God's true people (the O.T.
Remnant) had been chosen out of them; but now, by their unbelief, some of the branches
(not the Remnant) were broken off from the tree. By the term 'some,' ...is meant not all,
Hebrews 3:16; for it implies that others, as the Apostle had shown, verses 2-5, remained.
And among, or rather instead of, those that were broken off, the Gentiles, who were a
wild olive, having had no place in the good olive tree, are now made the children of
Abraham by faith in Christ Jesus, Galatians 3:26-29. They were grafted into the good
olive-tree, whose root Abraham was, and were made partakers of his distinguished
privileges" (RH p. 537). In conclusion, Haldane believes that all the blessings the
Gentiles enjoy relate to the fact that they are Abraham's children. He said, "The Gentile
believers become the children of Abraham, and all the blessings they enjoy are in virtue
of that relation. Hence the covenant, Jeremiah 31:31, includes all believers; yet it is said
only to be made with the house of Israel and Judah" (RH p. 538).
Adam Clarke said that the Gentiles, "...being without the knowledge of the true
God, and consequently bringing forth no fruits of righteousness ...are now inserted in the
original stock, having been made partakers of the faith of Abraham, and consequently of
his blessings, and enjoy, as the people did who sprang from him...the promises made to
the patriarchs, and the spiritual privleges of the Jewish Church" (AC II-Romans p. 130).
He further declared that, now, the Genties "...are ready to acknowledge that you were
included in the covenant made with Abraham, and are now partakers of the same
blessings with him, do not exult over, much less insult, the branches, his present
descendants, whose place you now fill up, according to the election of grace; for
remember, ye are not the root, nor do ye bear the root, but the root bears you. You have
not been the means of deriving any blessing on the Jewish people; but through that very
people, which you may be tempted to despise, all the blessing and excellencies which you
enjoy have been communicated to you" (AC II-Romans p. 130).
Hodge also concurs with the above commentators. He said, "By the first-fruits and the
root, may be understood the patriarchs, the forefathers of the Jews; and by the lump and
the branches, the residue of the nation, or the Jews as a people...nothing is more natural
than to call the ancestors the root and their descendants the branches" (CH pp. 366-367).
Furthermore, "The Gentile Christians are not said (ver. 17) to be grafted into the stock of
the converted Jews, but as branches with them they are united to a common stock. And
the stock into which the branches, now broken off, are to be again grafted, is not the
Jewish part of the Christian church, but the original family or household of God" (CH p.
367). Hodge continues by stating that, "Some of the Jews were broken off and rejected;
the Gentiles, though apparently little susceptible of such a blessing, were introduced into
the church, and made to partake of all its peculiar and precious privileges. The Jewish
church is compared to the olive tree, one of the most durable, productive, and valuable of
the productions of the earth, because it was highly favoured, and therefore valued in the
86
sight of God. The Gentiles are compared to the wild olive, one of the most worthless of
trees, to express the degradation of their state, considered as estranged from God" (CH p.
368).
But, even though the Gentiles are worthless and estranged from God, they were
engrafted into the AbrahaMic Promises. Therefore, Hodge continued. "As the scion of
the one tree is engrafted into another, and has no independent life, but derives all its
vigour from the root, so the Gentiles are introduced among the people of God, not to
confer, but to receive good ...The Gentiles are saved by their introduction into that church
of which the patriarchs were the root...the root in this passage cannot be the early
converts from among the Jews, but the ancient covenant people of God. The ancient
theocracy was merged into the kingdom of Christ. The latter is but an enlargement and
elevation of the former. There has, therefore, never been other than one family of God on
earth. existing under different institutions, and enjoying different degrees of light and
favour. This family was composed, of old, of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and their
descendants. At the advent, its name and circumstances were changed; many of its old
members were cast out, and others introduced, but it is the same family still. Or, to return
to the apostle's illustration, it is the same tree, some of the branches only being changed"
(CH p. 368). In other words, "The GentIles had been brought into fellowship with the
patriarchs, not the patriarchs with them. Salvation was from the Jews. The truth that the
Jews were the channel of blessings to the Gentiles, and not the reverse, was adapted to
prevent all ungenerous and self-confident exultation of the latter over the former" (CH p.
369).
To conclude this section on Romans 11:13-24, we let Hendriksen sum it all up. He
said, "In reading what Paul says about the olive tree there is one very important point that
must not be overlooked. The apostle recognizes only one (cultivated) olive tree! In other
words, the church is one living organism. For Jew and Gentile salvation is the same. It is
obtained on the basis of Christ's atonement, by grace, through faith. The notion
according to which God recognizes two objects on which he bestows his everlasting,
saving love, namely, the Jews and the church, is contrary to Scripture. Here in Romans
Paul has expressed himself again and again (3:29,30; 4:11,16; 5:18,19; 9:22 f.; 10:12,
13). One olive tree represents all the saved, regardless of their origin. And, as the result
of the operation of God's saving grace, all the reborn are headed for the same everlasting
home. Remember: "ONE OLIVE TREE" (WH Romans p. 376). And that one olive tree
includes the saved (the Abrahamic Seed Group) of all ages in both the Old and New
Testament eras. Since the Abrahamic Seed Group of both Testaments (the Church,
Synagogue, Remnant, Israel, Christians, the olive tree, etc.) inherit the BARAK-
EULOGIA in the Abrahamic Covenant, they have, in addition to salvatiom healing and
prosperity.
Praise the Lord! We Gentile Christians are grafted into everything we discovered
about the Jewish Christians in Hebrews 6:10-20. Therefore, both Jewish and Gentile
Christians, are continuously inheriting Abraham's blessings of healing and prosperity in
addition to salvation.
87
And why shouldn't Gentile Christians, composing as they do, part of the present day
"Membership Roster" of the Abrahamic Seed Group, inherit Abraham's EULOGIA of
healing and prosperity? They are, after all, the "families" or "nations" mentioned in
Promises 8, 30, 33, 45, and 60. In addition, they are the recipients of the "Blessing-
BARAK-EULOGIA" mentioned in Promises 8 and 60. Remember from Volume I that
Promise 60, "In thy seed shall all the families or nations of the earth be blessed," is a
synonymous phrase with the New Testament expression "in Christ." Putting the two
together we read, "In thy seed, who is Christ, shall all the nations of the earth be blessed,
which still means God's beneficial power for healing and prosperity in addition to
salvation."
Finally, the reader must understand by now, that the "Church" began with Abraham
and is composed of the Abrahamic Seed Group throughout eternity. As such, the Church
is not disconnected from Abraham. For, just as we learned in Volume II, the new
covenant is not new in time but is the completion of the Abrahamic Covenant by the
cutting of Jesus' flesh and the drawing of Jesus' blood, so the Church is not brand new at
John 20:22 or Pentecost. The Church is composed of the Abrahamic Seed Group
beginning with Abraham and is, therefore, not disconnected from Abraham as the
followers of the God-Looked-Down Theory would have us believe. The Christian
Church is, very simply put, the historic unfoldment of the Abrahamic Covenant. As such,
the healing and prosperity guaranteed to Abraham's Seed Group in the Old Testament has
never been nullified or voided. Healing and Prosperity are still guaranteed to us
Christians today!
The question we must now answer is this: Since the Gentiles are most definitely
included in the Abrahamic Promises, why were they not grafted into the Abrahamic Seed
Group sooner? Why were they not grafted in before the Christian era? What took so
long for them to be incorporated into the Abrahamic system of healing and prosperity in
addition to salvation? Why did the Gentiles have to wait until Christ came, to be grafted
into the Abrahamic root and tree, i.e., the Remnant of Israel?
To answer these questions, we must now consider the second of our three Scriptures
which demonstrate beyond any doubt that Gentile Christians are continuously inheriting
the Abrahamic blessings of healing and prosperity in addition to their salvation.
Addition to Their Salvation
Just exactly then, how does Ephesians 2:11-22 tell us why the Gentiles were not
grafted sooner into the Remnant of Israel based on the Abrahaic Covenant? It tells us by
showing us the following five things.
1. This passage shows that the Gentiles had actually been barred or alienated from the
commonwealth of Israel resulting in their being strangers to the covenants of promise.
2. This passage shows that Moses' law was that which alienated the Gentiles from the
commonwealth of Israel leaving them strangers to the covenants of promise.
88
3. This passage shows the threefold state of the Gentiles because of their alienation to be
(1) without Christ, (2) having no hope, and (3) without God in the world.
4. This passage shows what Jesus did to terminate the cause of their alienation so they
could be grafted into the Abrahamic System.
5. This passage shows what the Gentiles are grafted into since Jesus terminated the
reason for their alienation.
First, verse 12 states that during the span of time from Moses to Christ, the Gentiles
were "being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers from the covenants of
(the) Promise." "Being aliens" translates APALLOTRIOO, which combines APO,
meaning "away" with ALLOTRIOS, which means "not of ones own" or "belonging to
another." Hence, the combination, then, means "strange, foreign, alien, or even enemy."
Since APALLOTRIOO is a Perfect Passive Participle, it should be translated "having
been alienated" from the commonwealth of Israel.
"Cormnonwealth" translates POLITEIA which designates both a polity and the
relationship of its citizens to it. This word can be translated either as "commonwealth" or
"citizenship." In this case, the polity is Israel, not physical, national Israel since being a
physical descendant of Abraham meant nothing. The "commonwealth" spoken of here is
the polity of the Remnant and the "citizens" of it are the members of the Abrahamic Seed
Group. This group recognized the Law as guardian of the Abrahamic blessings of
healing and prosperity in addition to their salvation. They also received Christ as the
final sacrifice under Moses' law for their sin problem. As such, the Abrahamic blessings
of healing, prosperity and salvation continued without interruption for them. This is the
polity or commonwealth from which the Gentiles had been barred or alienated.
But they were not just barred from being "citizens" of the Remnant Commonwealth.
They were also "strangers from the covenant of (the) promise." The verse reads "being
aliens (literally, having been alienated) from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers
from the covenants of (the) promise..." (v. 12). "And" translates KAI which, in this case,
means more than "and" or "even." In this context, KAI means "really" or "in fact." They
were not just alienated, but as such, they were "really" strangers from the covenants of
(the) promise (DM pp. 250, 251). "Strangers" translates XENOS, another word for
foreign or alien and used as a noun in this verse, means "stranger" or "foreigner." In
other words, the citizenship and, therefore, the rights of the Remnant are based upon their
constitution which is the Abrahamic Covenant called, here, "the covenants of (the)
promise." Not only then, are the Gentiles barred or alienated from citizenship in this
commonwealth, but, since they are not a citizen, they have no claim to the rights granted
to these citizens. They are "strangers" to these rights contained in the constitution of the
Commonwealth Remnant of Israel, which constitution, as stated above, is the Abrahamic
Sixty-Promises-Blessing Covenant.
Also, the Greek Definite Article "the" is used with "promise" in the expression "the
covenants of (the) promise," denoting not just "any" promise, "some" promise or "a"
general promise, but "the specific definite promise." Of course, this verse speaks of the
covenants of "the" specific promise God made to Abraham, specifically, Promises 8 and
60.
89
Since this material has been prepared as a course of study, I enclose below some
quotes from various scholars, from hundreds of years ago to the present, all declaring that
"covenants of (the) promise" in verse 12 is in fact the Abrahamic Covenant. The
following quotes are by no means all that can be presented. Actually, these are only the
tip of the iceberg. Enough, however, have been enclosed to completely satisfy the
reader's mind and spirit that the "covenants of the promise" in verse 12 is, in actual fact,
the Abrahakmic Covenant to which the Gentiles are strangers, aliens and foreigners who,
as such, can lay no rightful claim to its healing, prosperity and salvation. The reader may
skip over these quotes for now and resume reading on page 154. However, these quotes
should be studied thoroughly at the reader's leisure.
Abbott said the covenants of the promise "...were characterized by the promise of the
Messiah...The plural is used with reference to the covenants with the patriarchs..." (TKA
-Ephesians p. 58).
Salmond identified the covenants of promise as the "...Covenants with Abraham and
the patriarchs..." specifically, "...the great Messianic Promise given to the fathers of the
Hebrew people (Genesis 13:15; 15:18; 22:8, etc.) " (EGT III p. 292).
Lenski identified the covenants of promise as "...those old covenants made with
the patriarchs..." (RCHL - Ephesians p. 433). He further said, "By being aliens to the Old
Testament church, foreigners to the gospel covenants, the Gentiles were also subjectively
in the worst plight:.." (RCHL - Ephesians p. 434).
Concerning the covenants of promise, Calvin said, "On one great promise made to
Abraham all the others hang, and without it they lose all their value: "In thy seed shall all
nations of the earth be blessed" (Genesis 22:18)... Take away the covenant of salvation,
and there remains no hope...By a solemn ritual did God sanction his covenant with
Abraham and his posterity..." (CC XII p. 1953).
Matthew Henry calls the covenants of promise the covenant of grace which "...has
ever been the same for substance, though, having undergone various additions and
improvements in the several ages of the church..." (MHVI p. 693).
Adam Clarke declared the identity of the covenants of promise to be "...the covenant
made with Abraham, whether considered as relating to his natural or spiritual seed..."
(AC III - Ephesians p. 440).
Lloyd Jones equates the covenants of promise with the Abrahamic Covenant. He said
God "...took hold of Abraham. Not because there was anything peculiarly good about
Abraham; he was a pagan amongst other pagans. God called him out and said: I have set
My eye on you. I am going to bless you, I pledge Myself to you. As the author of the
Epistle to the Hebrews reminds us, He did it with an oath: (6:13-18). He pledged Himself
and gave an oath, that it might be sure to Abraham and to his seed. The promises of
God!" (DMLJ - Ephesians 2, p. 170).
Matthew Poole affirmed they are "...those covenants in which the great promise of
Christ and salvation by him was made...as that with Abraham..." (MP III p.668).
90
Vincent called it "The several renewals of God's covenant with the patriarchs" (MRV
III p. 377).
Weust quotes EGT which we quoted above, to identify the covenants of promise
as the Abrahamic Covenant. (KW - I Ephesians p. 73).
Karl Braune said that it "...designates the repeated renewal of the covenant from
Abraham to Moses...All these repeated agreements, however, serve the one promise
given to Abraham referring to all nations as well as characterizing the covenants, and re-
echoing again and again" (LC XI - Ephesians p .90).
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown declare, "Covenants of promise - rather '...of the
promise.' viz., 'to thee and thy seed will I give this land.' " (Romans 9:4; Galatians 3:16).
The plural implies the several renewals of the covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,
and with the whole people at Sinai. [Alford.]. " 'The promise' is singular, to signify that
the covenant, in reality, and substantially, is one and the same at all times, but only
different, in its accidents and external circumstances" (JFB pp. 345, 346).
The American Commentary states, "The Gentiles were not strangers in respect of
these, in the sense that they were never to have part in what the promise contained, since
in Abraham and his descendants 'all nations' were to be 'blessed.' They were strangers in
the sense that until Christ, the Promised One, had actually come, they had not only had
no part in what the covenant had provided, but had not even been aware that any such
privilege was possible for them; and in the sense that after Christ had come they still
remained aloof until the gospel of God's grace had reached them" (TAC V-Ephesians p.
41).
The Pulpit Commentary said "The 'covenants' (plural) substantially the same, but
renewed to various persons and at various times in which God promised, 'I will bless him
that blesseth thee, and curse him that curseth thee; and in thee and thy seed shall all the
families of the earth be blessed.' In respect of these they were strangers, not embraced in
their provisions, not, therefore, in a state of encouragement to expect a great blessing"
(PC XX - Ephesians p. 64).
The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia said, "All that Abraham the ancestor
received through Divine election, by the covenant made with him, is inherited by his seed
and passes under the collective names of the promise (Romans 4:13), the blessing
(Galatians 3:14), mercy (Luke 1:54), the oath (Luke 1:73), the covenant (Acts 3:25)"
(ISBE I p. 21). This work further stated, "For that promise to Abraham was, after all, a
'preaching beforehand' of the Christian gospel, in that it embraced 'all the families of the
earth' " (Galatians 3:8) (ISBE I p. 21).
Finally, William Hendriksen equated the covenants of promise with the promise that
was "...made to Abraham, reaffirmed to Isaac, to Jacob, and, in fact, to all God's people in
91
both dispensations, so that, while in a sense there is only one covenant of grace, there
were many reaffirmations..." (NTC Ephesians p. 130).
Next, this passage shows that the law of Moses was that which alienated or barred the
Gentiles from being grafted sooner into the Abrahamic-Seed-Group-Church. We show
first, enough of the Old Testament passages which demonstrate this fact to satisfy the
readers spirit completely that the law is in fact the cause of their alienation. Then, we
show from this passage that Paul agrees with Moses, the law did in fact bar the Gentiles
from the commonwealth of Israel which was and is based upon the Abrahamic Covenant.
Now, those Old Testament passages which demonstrate the above, declare that the
Remnant shall (1) utterly destroy those Gentile (nations) in the promised land; (2)
they shall make no covenant with them; (3) they shall show them no mercy; (4) they
shall not inter-marry with them; and (5) a violation of any of the preceding four will
result in the Lord destroying them suddenly.
One or two of these Old Testament passages can be read now and the rest can be
studied at the reader's leisure. They should all, however, be studied thoroughly.
Deuteronomy 7:1-5
Exodus 34:10-16
Joshua 8:24-29
The following passages should be studied thoroughly to satisfy, completely, the

reader's mind that Moses' law is that which barred the Gentiles from the commonwealth
of Israel, which was and is based upon the covenants of the promise.
Deuteronomy 20:10-18
Exodus 23:27-33
Joshua 6:17-25
Joshua 10:28, 40-42
Joshua 11:6-15
Joshua 23:11-13
Judges 2:1-4
Judges 3:5-11
1 Kings 11:1-13
Ezra, chapters 9 and 10
Nehemiah 13:31
The slaughter of these Gentiles that God commanded in the above passages grips us.
Of a certainty, this slaughter caused a deep hostility and enmity between Jew and Gentile
that lasts until this very day. Paul recognized the law that excluded the Gentiles and
demanded their utter slaughter and destruction as that which not only alienated the
Gentiles from the Remnant, but also that which produced the enmity between them.
Verse 15 demonstrates this fact by defining the enmity as "the law of commandments
contained in ordinance" or decrees which was, for Paul, "the middle wall of partition"
between the saved Jewish Remnant and the Gentile (v. 14). Consequently, the law
alienated the Gentile from the Remnant and the Abrahamic promises. This "middle wall
92
of partition" divided them. And, this "law of commandments contained in ordinances"
became the cause of the enmity between these two peoples, so much so, that Paul actually
called the law "the enmity" (Ephesians 2:15).
Therefore, as long as this law stands, the Gentiles will be barred from the Remnant
Commonwealth and Abraham's promises. Certainly the Gentiles are contained in
Promises 8 and 20 among others, but only prophetically. They can not actually
experience Abraham's blessings until this law, this middle wall of partition, this enmity
has been terminated. The law must be abolished or the Gentile will forever be a foreigner
to the actual blessings of that one exclusive Abrahamic Seed Group. In other words, they
can not be grafted into the people of God until the law has been abolished.
Next, this passage shows their condition as a result of "having been alienated" from
Abraham's people and promises. The verse states "...you were (1) without Christ; (2)
having no hope; and (3) without God in the world."
Before commenting on these three conditions, we need to say some things about
APALLOTRIOO which means "having been alienated." In this verse this word is a
Perfect Passive Participle. Passive means that the Gentiles did not do the "alienating" to
themselves, i.e., they did not "reject Christ." The "alienating" was done to them by the
law. Also, we need to remember the rule for the Perfect Participle: unless the context
indicates otherwise, the Perfect Participle denotes a finished, past action which occurred
in time prior to the time of the action denoted by the main verb in the sentence. Applying
this rule to verse 12, we see that the main verbal idea is "you were." "Were" is in the
Greek Imperfect Tense which denotes continuous action in past time. In other words,
from the giving of the law until the death of Christ, the Gentiles were continuously in the
condition of being (1) without Christ; (2) having no hope; and (3) without God in the
world.
But, our Perfect Passive Participle occurred in time prior to their continuous "were
without, etc." So we have a finished past act, "having been alienated" which occurred in
time before their continuous, past condition of "being without Christ," etc. Consequently,
since this completed past act, "having been alienated" occurred before the onset of their
continuous past condition, this completed past act becomes, in this context at least, the
cause of their continuous past state of being "without Christ," etc. As such, our Perfect
Passive Participle is used as a Causal Participle. A Causal Participle is used when that
which the participle describes forms the ground, or reason or cause of the action of the
main verb in the sentence. (See JHG p. 57; DM p. 227; BW p. 133). Put differently, the
Greek Causal Participle used here, demonstrates the very thing that Moses said: the law
alienated the Gentiles and caused their continuous state of being "without Christ," etc.
Furthermore, we must note that word order in a Greek sentence is radically different
from word order in an English sentence. A Greek would move near the front of his
sentence that which he wished to emphasize. This would make an English sentence
appear as nonsensebut not a Greek sentence. This was their way of showing emphasis.
And Paul did just this in verse 12. He moved "without Christ" towards the front of his
sentence. Then he inserted into the sentence, the cause of their condition, ie., the
alienation of the Gentiles from the Abrahamic Seed Group. Finally, he inserted into the
sentence their other two conditions of (1) having no hope and (2) being without God in
the world.
93
In Paul's expression, "without Christ," "without" translates CHORIS which means
"apart from." This word will not allow the idea that the Gentiles had "rejected Christ" of
their own free will. Rather, this word indicates a "space between" themselves and Christ.
Because of this space, caused by the law, they never had an opportunity to "reject Christ."
He was never presented to their choice until after the law that alienated them from the
people of God had been terminated by Jesus' death.
No wonder Paul said they were in the continuous condition of "having no hope." And,
how hopeless they were. Christ was never presented to their choice. There was a space
between themselves and Christ they could not bridge. They were foreigners. The
Abrahamic blessings which included them prophetically could not be experienced by
them until after Moses' law had run its course and been terminated. The only hope for
healing, prosperity. and salvation God ever proffered is contained in the Abrahamic
Covenant. And for the Gentile, this was to come through Christ alone (See Promise 60).
But, they were alienated from this people of God and their charterThe Abrahamic
Covenant, therefore, they were "apart from" Christ. As such, they were "having no hope"
of obtaining the Abrahamic blessings of healing, prosperity and salvation from God.
They had no hope for receiving these things from God since this alienation by the law
caused them to also be "without God in the world." In this expression, "without God,"
translates ATHEOI which combines A, the Greek negative with THEOI, the plural for
God. Literally then, ATHEOI means "Godsless" or "having no gods at all in the world."
Furthermore, when the subject in a sentence in the Bible, is the God of Scripture, the
Greek Definite Article, "the," is usually used in connection with "God," showing that the
writer is speaking of "the God." But, the Definite Article is not used here. Why?
Remember our previous discussion of the omission of the Greek Article. A Greek would
omit the Article from a word with which we would normally expect it when he wished to
emphasize some quality about the word rather than its particularity. In the expression
"Godsless," then, Paul is saying to the Gentiles, that they had plenty, numerous, gods of
wood, stone and precious metal in the world, but not one of them had the quality of
"diety." Concerning that quality which makes God, God, their gods had none of it.
Concerning a God which had actual "diety," they were "Godsless" in the world in spite of
all the gods they had.
What a mess the law left the Gentiles in. They were "Godsless," they had no hope of
healing, prosperity and salvation, and they were "apart from" the Christ of Promise 60,
who alone could terminate the law and graft them into all the above.
Now, we must look at the fourth thing this passage shows, namely what Jesus did
about the law to end the alienation of the Gentiles, so he could at last, graft them on to the
Abrahamic stock, together with the people of God, beginning in Genesis 12 with
Abraham himself. What then, did Jesus do about the law? He terminated it.
He shed his blood (v. 13) as the final Mosaic sacrifice for sin. We showed previously
that the cutting of Jesus' flesh and the drawing of Jesus' blood completed the Blood
Covenant of Friendship between God and Abraham. In addition to completing the
Abrahamic Covenant, his drawn blood also fulfilled the law as the final sacrifice for sin.
As such, Jesus not only "fulfilled" the law, his drawn blood was also the "end of the law
for righteousness to everyone that believeth." And since Jesus' blood "fulfilled" and
"ended" the law, now the Gentiles are included in that expression, "everyone that
believeth." In other words, when they believe on Christ as their personal Savior, they are
94
grafted into the Abrahamic people who have the blessings of healing and prosperity in
addition to their salvation, guaranteed to them by the "covenants of promise."
Furthermore, since the law formed the wall of partition which ran down the middle
between the Jews and Gentiles, separating them, Jesus broke this wall down when he
"ended" and "fulfilled' the law (v. 14). He abolished in his flesh the reason for the
enmity, hostility and hatred between these two peoples. And this reason was, of course,
the law of commandments contained in ordinances (v. 15). For, when he became the
final Mosaic sacrifice for sin, he abolished this law of commandments contained in
ordinances. As such, the law no longer guarded the Seed Group against any possible loss
of their Abrahamic blessings since Christ has come and delivers the blessings himself.
The law has served its purpose of guardianship. Therefore, Christ terminated it, thereby
opening the door to Promises 8 and 60 to the Gentiles. Now, upon their accepting Christ
as their personal Savior, they are grafted into the Abrahamic system.
And since he abolished in his flesh this enmity between these two peoples, Paul
compounds this statement in verse 16 by saying that Jesus "having slain the enmity by the
cross, came and preached peace to you which were afar off and to them that were nigh"
(v. 17). In the Old Testament, the Gentiles were "afar off" and the Jews "were nigh" (See
Chapter One). Consequently, the cutting of Jesus' flesh and the drawing of Jesus' blood
on the cross, Paul viewed as "making peace" between these peoples (v. 15). He even said
that Christ "is our peace" (v. 14). And for these reasons, Christ came and "preached
peace" to them both. Because of Him there is no more reason for enmity between Jew
and Gentile. He abolished the reason for it, which was the law.
Finally, we must consider exactly what the Gentiles are grafted into as a result of
Jesus' terminating that which caused their alienation, i.e., the law. Beginning at verse 13,
the balance of Ephesians chapter 2, briefly lists those things enjoyed by the Remnant and
from which the Gentiles had been alienated but into which they are now grafted.
They are grafted, first, "in Christ Jesus" (v. 13). This contrasts with "separate apart
from Christ" in verse 12. But what, exactly, do we mean by "in Christ"? There are
nearly as many definitions of this term as there are commentators. However, we've
previously determined that "in Christ" is a synonymous phrase with Promise 60 in which
God said to Abraham,
"In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed." Since Paul said in Galatians 3 that
Christ is "thy seed" and since we previously determined that "blessed" means to be
endued with healing and prosperity in addition to salvation, we can now give the full,
Bible explanation of the term "in Christ." This term means, at the very least, "In
Abraham's seed, who is Christ, all nations of the earth (both Jew and Gentile) shall be
endued with God's power for healing and prosperity in addition to salvation." (Of course,
the healing and prosperity as well as salvation must be appropriated by faith by the
individuals of the "all nations.") No matter how many more, different, mystical meanings
others may choose to attribute to the expression, "in Christ," they must start with Promise
60 and they must include it in the mystical definition of "in Christ." Otherwise, their
mystical meanings are, at the very least, incomplete, if not completely wrong. Promise
60 is the first appearance in Scripture of the expression "in Christ." Promise 60 is,
therefore, the foundation of it. Any definition of "in Christ" must base itself upon
Promise 60 or run the grave risk of being absolutely erroneous. Therefore, "in Christ"
means "In Abraham's seed, who is Christ, all nations of the earth (the saved Jews of both
95
Testaments first, then the Gentiles grafted in) shall be endued with God's power,
producing, for them, healing and prosperity in addition to salvation." This is the Biblical
explanation of "in Christ."
Now the Gentiles from Moses to the time of Jesus were "apart from Christ" for
only one reason; the law alienated them from the commonwealth of Israel, rendering
them foreigners to the Abrahamic Promise 60. Then, when Jesus terminated the law, the
instrument of their alienation, Promise 60 could function for them, not just prophetically,
but actually. Whereas, they were "at that time" apart from Christ, "now during this time,"
they are "in him." In addition, if they were "apart from Christ" for 2000 years because
alienated from the Remnant and the covenant and then, became "in Christ" when the
cause of their alienation had been removed, then very simply and very obvious, the
Remnant into which they are grafted, had been "in Christ" for the entire 2000 year period
of Gentile exclusion. In other words, if the only reason the Gentiles were "apart from
Christ" was their being barred from the covenant and the Remnant, when the reason for
their being barred is removed and they are grafted into the Remnant and the covenant,
then, in addition to being "in the Remnant and its covenant," they are also in "in Christ,"
then, the Remnant into which they are grafted, has been "in Christ" for the 2000 years the
Gentiles have been barred from both the Remnant and the covenant the Remnant derives
from. To be grafted into the Remnant and its covenant is to be "in Christ." Therefore, the
Remnant was "in Christ" during the 2000 years the Gentiles were barred because of the
law. Otherwise, grafting the Gentiles into the Remnant and their covenant would not
"place" the Gentiles "in Christ" unless that Remnant into which they were grafted, was
already "in Christ."
The Remnant, considered as a nationality or nation, had been in Promise 60 all the
time. Now, with the law terminated, the Gentiles, considered as nationalities or nations,
came into Promise 60. Consequently, we can now precisely understand this promise. "In
Abraham's seed, who is Christ, all nations of the earth, composed of both the Remnant
and the Gentiles grafted in, shall be endued with God's power for healing and prosperity
in addition to salvation." In Volume I we determined beyond any possible doubt that the
Remnant during the Old Testament era received healing and prosperity in addition to
their salvation. And in the preceding chapter, we determined that the Jewish Christian
Remnant is keeping on, continuously inheriting the same identical blessings of healing
and prosperity in addition to their salvation. Now with the law terminated, the Gentiles
are grafted into the same stream. And Promise 60 is the source of it all. Healing and
Prosperity, in addition to Salvation for the Jew and Gentile alike, down through the
centuries, all derive from Promise 60. And all who experience these blessings from God,
are "in Christ," as "the seed" of Promise 60. He is the Mediator of it all in both
Testaments. (See Hebrews 9:15 and Volume II.)
The second result of their "grafting" into the Abrahamic system is now they are "made
nigh," whereas before they were "afar off." In chapter one, we determined that the
Gentiles were called "afar off" in the Old Testament. We also determined that the
Remnant was called "near" in the Old Testament. Now, in verse 13, Paul used the same
Old Testament names to describe them. The "afar off" ones are grafted into the "near"
ones so that now the "afar off" ones are included in the group of "near" ones. Therefore,
now, the "afar off" ones are "near" ones too. Why? They have been grafted into the
"neat" group, i.e., the Remnant.
96
Next, we consider a series of "Four Ones." In other words, there are four conditions,
attributes, situations, etc., concerning the Remnant in which the Gentiles are made "one"
with them. The Gentiles are made "one" with the Jewish Remnant because of their being
grafted into the Remnant and the Covenant from which the Remnant derives. The first of
these "Four Ones" is in verse 14, stating that Jesus made both the Jew and Gentile "one."
But, "one" what?
One people of God. There has never been but one people of God. They all derive,
from Genesis 12 on, from the Abrahamic Covenant. They are a continuous stream.
Since Genesis 12 until Christ, they were composed, with very few exceptions, of the
saved of Abraham's physical descendants. Now, the Gentiles are continuously being
grafted into this original stream, this one Abrahamic people of God. When Jesus
terminated the law, he made both "one." "One people" of God who constitute God's "one
Church" composed of the "one Abrahamic Seed Group" of all ages. And this "one
people," this "one Abrahamic Seed Group" who make God's "one Church" all partake of
"one stream of blessing," which includes healing and prosperity in addition to salvation.
And this "one people" and this "one blessing stream" all derive from Promise 60. And
Jesus, the seed of Promise 60, makes it all happen.
The second in Paul's series of "Four Ones" is the "one new man" in verse 15. This
verse states that Jesus abolished the law "...to make in himself of twain one new man...."
"Make" translates KTIDZO, which means to "create," not just "make." This verb in the
New Testament is always used of a creative act of God. It is never used to describe an
act of man. "New" translates KAINOS, meaning "new in quality," not new in time. (See
Volume II for a full discussion of KAINOS, new in quality, and NEOS, new in time.)
The followers of the God-Looked-Down Theory try desperately to demonstrate from
this "new man" that God took the Jew and the Gentile and made them a "brand-new-
covenant-entity-church-thing," called "the new man." They base their attempt solely on
the English word "new." They assume it must mean "new," i.e., new in time or brand
new. But, it does not. NEOS, not used in this verse, means new in time. KAINOS, used
in this verse, means new in quality. What, then, does Paul's "one new man" in this verse
mean?
It means this. The "man," not being new (NEOS) in time, was already in existence
when God's "creative act" (KTIDZO) of grafting the Gentiles into this preexisting man,
was performed, and after this creative act (KTIDZO) was performed, this original man
had a quality he did not possess before. This different quality he did not possess before
was this: now the "man" has Gentiles "mixed" or "grafted" into his composition, whereas
before, he did not, i.e., he was composed only of Jews. Put differently, the "man" is the
Abrahamic Seed Group, originally composed of Abraham's physical descendants only.
But now this "man" has the Gentiles grafted into the same Jewish, original Abrahamic
Seed Group. This original, Jewish Seed Group composed the Remnant which made up
the "commonwealth of Israel," whose origin and existence derives from the "covenants of
promise." This grafting of the Gentiles into this Remnant "man" required no less than a
creative act of God, after which, the "man" has a KAINOS (new) quality "he" did not
previously possess. Therefore, in absolutely no way, by no means, can the followers of
the God-Looked-Down Theory get a brand-new in time, beginning at Pentecost, new
covenant church based on Paul's expression in this verse, "the new (KAINOS) man." The
"new (KAINOS) man" here, is absolutely not a brand-new church composed of Jew and
97
Gentile. The "new (KAINOS) man" is the original Abrahamic Seed Group Church with
the Gentiles grafted in. This is so because their accepting Christ as their personal Savior
makes them, also, members of the Abrahamic Seed Group (See Volume I). Now, the
"man" has the "new" (KAINOS) quality of Gentiles.
The third "one" in Paul's series of "Four Ones" is the "one body" mentioned in verse
16. In chapter one, we determined that the Abrahamic Seed Group Church during the
Old Testament era was referred to as the household, city, family, etc. Collectively, the
members of these terms make up the "body." Now, in the New Testament era, the
Abrahamic Seed Group Church is still referred to as the "body." And, during the New
Testament era, the Gentiles, being grafted into the Abrahamic Seed Group Church, i.e.,
the "commonwealth of Israel" based on the "covenants of promise," the body is still the
same. It is still the Abrahamic Seed Group Church. It never has been nor ever will be
composed of anyone but members of the Abrahamic Seed Group.
During the Old Testament era, that body was reconciled to God by making the
appropriate sacrifices when they sinned. In so doing, they maintained the Abrahamic
grant of salvation. God deferred judgement of their sin because of their appropriate
sacrifice until Jesus came. His death, then, became the final blood sacrifice for sin under
Moses' law. As such, God moved all the sins, concerning which he had deferred
judgement during the Old Testament era, under the blood of Christ. At that time and not
before, were those sins dealt with, i.e., they were forgiven, remitted, washed away and
made white as snow. At that time and not before, the Abrahamic Seed Group of the Old
Testament era, was reconciled to God. As such, Jesus removed them from the Old
Testament paradise and took them, with Himself, into heaven itself, after his resurrection.
During the New Testament era, the Jewish Remnant recognized Jesus as the sacrifice
for sin and accepts Him as such. Consequently, they maintained the salvation of the
Abrahamic Covenant. In other words, their reconciliation to God is based upon
"accepting Christ as their Savior." Through Christ and him alone is the Abrahamic Seed
Group, composed of the Jewish Remnant, reconciled to God, no matter which Testament
age they happened to live.
Now, into this same body, man, Seed Group, commonwealth of Israel, etc., the
Gentiles have been grafted. Consequently, they must be reconciled to God the same way
as the group to which they have been joined or in which they have been grafted. They,
too, can only be reconciled to God by accepting Christ as their personal Savior. The one
Jewish body into which the Gentiles have been grafted in which they have been
reconciled to God is the "Church" composed of the saved of all ages, i.e., the Abrahamic
Seed Group Church.
And since both Jew and Gentile are now "one," ("one KAINOS man"), and "one
body," they are not only reconciled to God and to each other, but as oneone man, one
body, both having access to God. No other group ever had a similar access to God like
the Abrahamic Seed Group. And now, the Gentiles are grafted into this same Abrahamic
Seed Group, and since this group alone is reconciled to God by Jesus, the access to God
is also by Jesus. Paul said this in verse 16 and 18. He said Jesus reconciled them to God
(v. 16) and their access to God was through Jesus (v. 18). No wonder Jesus said, "No
man cometh unto the Father but by me" (John 14:6). And he meant by this statement,
"no man in either the Old or the New Testament eras." He, himself, was man's access to
God no matter the time in which he lived.
98
Finally, the fourth in Paul's series of "Four Ones" reveals that all the other Three
Ones occur "in One Spirit" (v. 18). "By" in the expression "by one Spirit," translates EN,
the Greek preposition, meaning the same identical thing as our English preposition "in,"
and should have been translated "in" one Spirit and not as the KJV, "by" one Spirit. In
other words, God is Spirit, one Spirit. And in this one Spirit, both Jew and Gentile, in
one Abrahamic Seed Group Body, have access to God. He does not have one Spirit for
Jews and another Spirit for Gentiles. They access God in his unity, his one Spirit. And
they come as one man, body, Abrahamic Bible Church or Seed Group. One body, one
God, one Covenant, one Abrahamic See Group Church, one Jesus and one Spirit of God
form the elements of the relationship of the human race with God according to Scripture.
It all began with Abraham and his physical seed. Later, God grafted Gentiles into the
very same identical Abrahamic stream.
To this point, the Gentiles have been grafted into eight characteristics of the
commonwealth of Israel: they are now in Christ, now made nigh, now made one, now
created the one KAINOS man, now one body, now reconciled to both God and the Jews,
now having access to God, and God's one Spirit is now enjoyed by them as well as the
Jews (vv. 13-18).
Because of these eight characteristics of the commonwealth of Israel into which the
Gentiles are grafted, they are now "no more strangers and foreigners" (v. 19).
"Strangers" translates XENOS, the same word used for "strangers" in verse 12.
"Foreigners" translates PAROIKOS, the combination of PARA, meaning "beside" and
OIKOS, meaning a "house or dwelling." PAROIKOS, then, means those "living along
side" and not in the house itself, hence, foreigners. In other words, upon receiving Christ
as their personal Savior, God supernaturally grafts a wild olive branch into his good olive
tree. As such, the Gentiles are "in." They no longer live by the side of the
commonwealth. They are no longer a foreigner, a stranger, or a "dweller by the side" of
the Abrahamic Seed Group.
But, not only are the Gentiles "no more strangers and foreigners" to the
commonwealth, they are also now, "fellow citizens with the saints and of the household
of God" (v. 19). "Fellow citizens" translates SUMPOLITES. This word combines the
preposition SUN, meaning "together with," and POLITES, the same basic word
translated "commonwealth" in verse 12 and which means "a member of a city or state."
The combination, SUMPOLITES, then means that the Gentiles now are "members
together with" the Jews of the same original commonwealth of Israel.
Furthermore, the Gentiles because of the grafting are also the "household" of God.
"Household" translates OIKEIOS which means, primarily "house." The adjective form of
this word used here, came to mean then, "belonging to a house," hence, household.
Because the Gentiles are now grafted into the Abrahamic Seed Group, they are now
God's household, just as much as, and right along together with the Jewish member of the
Seed Group. God's only common-wealth, Church. Remnant and household is composed
of the Abrahamic Seed Group. Now, because of the grafting into the Abrahamic Seed
Group, the Gentiles are equal participants in it all.
Verses 20 through 22 shifts our concentration to the imagery of a spiritual building,
erected upon a special foundation and possessing a particular cornerstone. The special
foundation of this temple building is associated with the apostles and prophets. (The way
the Greek reads here, the apostles and prophets are viewed as one group of people, not a
99
group of apostles plus another group of prophets. They are one and the same group and
viewed collectively in this passage.)
The concrete of their foundation is, as we have seen, the Abrahamic Covenant,
especially Promises 8 and 60. As such, Jesus Christ himself is their chief cornerstone. A
cornerstone bears no more weight in a structure than any other stone in it. Neither is it
any larger, necessarily, than the other stones in the building. Its special function as a
cornerstone does not require extra weight, strength or size. Its function is primarily that
of alignment. The cornerstone is that by which the builder aligns his entire wall
structure. It is his measure, his standard or his plumbline. From the concrete of the
Abrahamic Covenant to the foundation, the apostles and prophets built from this
concrete, they lined up everything in the building by Jesus Christ. He was the gauge they
used, down through the centuries, to keep the walls of this temple building straight. And
why not? He was and is "the seed" of Promise 60 through whom the blessings of God
would flow forever.
Of course the Jews had been built upon the foundation they erected from this
Abrahamic concrete. This goes without saying. But now, we discover that the Gentiles
had been built, prophetically at least, upon the same Abrahamic concrete since they were
included in Promises 8 and 60. With the grafting, that which had only been prophecy
concerning the Gentiles, became reality. Now they are actually being built into this
spiritual temple along with its Jewish members. "Are built," in verse 20, translates
EPOIKODOMEO. This word combines three Greek words: EPI, meaning "upon," plus
OIKOS, meaning "house" and DOMEO, meaning "to build." The combination, then,
means "to build upon."
In addition, this word in this verse, is an Aorist Passive Participle. It's Passive,
denoting that neither Jews nor Gentiles built themselves upon the Abrahamic concrete.
This would have required the Active Voice. Rather, the Passive indicates that the
"building upon" this concrete was done to them, not by them. Furthermore, the Aorist
Tense means finished action and since finished, it is in this case, "past time." Remember
the rule for an Aorist Participle: Unless the context indicates otherwise, an Aorist
Particple denotes a past finished act that occurred before the time of the action or state
described by the main verb in the sentence. And, our sentence here, is composed of
verses 19 through 22. In other words, verses 19 through 22 form one complete sentence.
"You are" in verse 19 is the subject and the verb of it. "You" is the subject and "are" is
the verb. "Are" is in the Present Tense describing what the Gentiles are now, as a result
of the grafting.
Applying our Aorist Participle "built upon" to our sentence, we see the Gentiles,
prophetically, were "built upon" the Abrahamic concrete in Promises 8 and 60 long
before they became what they "are now" as a result of the grafting. In other words, since
they were prophetically "built upon" the Abrahamic concrete in Promises 8 and 60 before
they actually were grafted in, the prophecy of Promises 8 and 60 forms the reason why
they became what they "are now" as a result of the grafting. And the Aorist Participle
simply fits this context or background concerning the Gentiles. Consequently, both this
context and the rule of the Participle that describes this context say the same thing:
in the past, in Promises 8 and 60 the Gentiles were prophetically "built upon" the
Abrahamic concrete which composed the foundation erected by the apostles and
prophets. (Our participle here is another Causal Participle since it gives the reason why
100
the Gentiles "are," etc.) As a result of this past act of being prophetically built, they are
now what they are: they are grafted into what they were "built upon," i.e., Promises 8 and
60. As such, the grafting fulfills the prophesies of Promises 8 and 60.
Verse 21 declares that since the Gentiles are now part of this temple building, all the
members of it, including themselves, are "fitly framed together." As a result of being
"fitly framed together," the combined members of it, both Jew and Gentile, "groweth unto
a holy temple in the Lord." "Fitly framed together" translates SUNARMOLOGEO. This
word combines three different Greek words: SUN, the Greek preposition meaning
"together with," HARMOS, meaning "a joint," and LEGO, meaning "to choose" or
"pickout." The combination, then, means that God "chose" the Gentiles to be "joints" in
His spiritual temple "together with" the Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed Group
Church. By the grafting of the Gentile into the Abrahamic system, both Jew and Gentile
are "fitly framed together." SUNARMOLOGEO is in the Present Tense. Remember the
rule for the Greek Present Tense: it denotes continuous action in present time. In other
words, even now, God is continuously "choosing" Gentiles to be "joints" in His temple,
"together with" the Jewish members of the commonwealth. Right now, while reading
this, somewhere God is choosing another Gentile to graft into His temple as a "joint,"
"together with" Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all the Jewish members of the Abrahamic
Seed Group Church.
Moreover, this temple building composed of "chosen joints" of both Jew and Gentile
keeps on growing, in the present, into a holy temple. Even now, while reading these
words, this building of "chosen joints" is growing into "a holy temple in the Lord" (v.
21).
In verse 20, Paul declared that the Gentiles had been built, (OIKODOMEO)
prophetically, on the foundation of the Abrahamic concrete proclaimed by the apostles
and prophets. Now, in verse 22, he uses a different form of the same basic word he used
in verse 20, OIKODOMEO, and declares to the Ephesian Gentiles that "ye also are built
together for an habitation of God through the Spirit." "Are built together" translates
SUNOIKODOMEO, the same basic word translated "are built" in verse 20. In verse
22, SUNOIKODOMEO is a Present Passive Participle. Remember, the Greek Present
denotes action as continuous in present time. The Passive signifies that the "building" is
being done to them, not by them. Also, in verse 22, the pronoun "you" is emphasized,
i.e., "you" is really emphatic in this verse. In addition, SUNOIKODOMEO combines
OIKODOMEO, "to build," with the preposition SUN, meaning "together with." Putting
all the above together, Paul is declaring to the Ephesian Gentiles, "You (emphatically,
especially you) are continuously in present time, even now, being built (by God himself)
together with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all the other Jewish members of the Abrahamic
Seed Group Church, into a habitation of God in Spirit." In other words, the prophetic
"having been built upon" in verse 20, is actually, continuously being fulfilled in verse 22;
they are now actually, continuously "being built into" the exact same thing prophesied
about them in verse 20."
The grafting is the fulfilling of the prophecy in Promises 8 and 60 and mentioned in
verse 20 by the expression "having been built upon." And the fulfilling of these
prophetic promises by the grafting is still continuously going on. For, until Jesus comes
again to end this present world order, God will keep on grafting Gentiles into the
commonwealth of Israel based upon the covenants of the promise.
101
In verses 20 through 22, the expression "in whom" occurs twice and "in Lord" occurs
once. These expressions mean "in Christ." And we previously determined that "in
Christ" equals Promise 60: "in Abraham's seed, who is Christ Jesus, all nations of the
earth shall be endued with the power for healing and prosperity in addition to salvation."
No wonder Paul uses this expression so freely in the first three chapters of Ephesians:
Jesus mediates the content of the Abrahamic Covenant in both Testaments (Hebrews
9:15). (See Volume II.) And since the Gentiles were prophetically "in Christ" in
Promise 60, the present, continuous grafting, which fulfills this prophecy of Promise 60,
places them into the benefits of the commonwealth of the Remnant, together with
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all the Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed Group
Church.
From the preceding discussion, two things grab the reader's attention. First, the words
and phrases describing the Abrahamic Seed Group Church in the Old Testament are used
here to describe what the Gentiles have been grafted into. Those terms from the Old
Testament, and used here are olive tree, make or create, house, family, city, or
commonwealth, strangers, aliens, saints, house or building, sanctuary or temple, nigh and
afar off. And into these were the Gentiles grafted. The concept of the "one body" is
simply the house or family, the city or commonwealth and the saints viewed collectively.
Collectively, the various members of these terms, form one body of people. And, upon
grafting, the Gentiles became part of this one body of household, commonwealth or
saints. The concept of the "new (KAINOS) man" is the same. The various members of
the city, house or saints, collectively make up the "man." Upon grafting, the Gentiles
give the "man" a new quality he did not possess before, making him KAINOS.
Addition to Their Salvation. In Addition, This Passage Refutes the Third Reason
Why the Advocates of the God-Looked-Down Theory View the Church as "Brand
New" in Time and Disconnected From Abraham's Blessings of Healing and
Prosperity
Previously (chapter 2), we said there are three major passages of Scripture used by the
God-Looked-Down Theory to support their "brand-new-covenent-entity-church-thing."
In chapter 2, we examined and refuted two of them. In this chapter we examine, refute
and destroy their use of their third passage which is none other than Ephesians 3:1-12.
We are about to see that, rather than supporting their view of a brand-new church which
began at Pentecost, this passage teaches the exact opposite. It demonstrates beyond any
doubt that Gentile Christians are continuously inheriting the Abrahamic blessings of
healing and prosperity in addition to their salvation.
This passage pertains to the "mystery" of the Church. Verses five and six state that
this mystery "...in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now
revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit"; That the Gentiles should be
fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel:"
(vv., 5, 6).
The God-Looked-Down Theory views this mystery "hidden in God," as the making of
Jew and Gentile into a brand-new thing that did not exist before: the Christian Church,
102
which according to their unscriptural theory, began at Pentecost. Scofield commenting
on this passage, summarizes adequately, the view put forth in the God-Looked-Down
Theory. He said, "That Gentiles were to be saved was no mystery (Romans 9:24-33;
10:19-21). The mystery "hidden in God" was the divine purpose to make of Jew and
Gentile a wholly new thing"the Church, which is his [Christ's] body," formed by the
baptism with the Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 12:12-13) and in which the earthly distinction
of Jew and Gentile disappears (Ephesians 2:14-15; Colossians 3:10-11)" (NSRB p. 1275).
This statement, this view, indeed. is amazing. It leaves one in a state of shock. For how
can the above assertion even be thought, let alone declared, in the light of what the Bible
plainly says? This brand-new-covenant-church idea explicated by the God-Looked-
Down Theory flies right in the face of everything we've discovered in these volumes thus
far. To demonstrate the absurdity of using this passage (Ephesians 3:1-12) to support the
idea of "...a wholly new thing..," let's see what the Greek text says.
In verses three and four "mystery" translates MUSTERION, meaning that the hidden
was now revealed. In verse six, "fellowheirs" translates SUNKLARONOMOS which
combines SUN, meaning "together with" plus KLARONOMOS meaning "heir." In
addition, "of the same body" translates the combination of SUN, still meaning "together
with" plus SOMA, meaning "body" (v. 6). Furthermore, "partake" translates SUN which
continues to mean "together with" plus METOCHOS, meaning "to share in" or "partake
of" (v. 6).
All three of the above words from verse 6, KLARONOMOS (heir), SOMA (body) and
METOCHOS (partaker) are connected to the preposition SUN. This word SUN, means
"together with." As such, it means "equality" or an "equal participation" in something. It
means those who "equally participate with each other" do so "jointly." Consequently,
this joining of SUN to another Greek word is often translated as "joint" plus the word
with which it's connected.
For example, our word SUNKLARONOMOS in verse 6 is a case in point. This same
word occurs in Hebrews 11:9 denoting Isaac and Jacob as participants or co-inheritors
together with father Abraham in the same promises of God. In this verse,
SUNKLARONOMOS is translated "joint-heir." It is also used in 1 Peter 3:7 concerning
husband and wife as being "heirs together" of the same grace, etc. The word also appears
in Romans 8:17 which declares that God's children are "joint-heirs" together with Christ.
Now, in all the above passages, one meaning thrusts itself upon us: in each place where
SUNKLARONOMOS is used, those to whom the word is directed jointly inherit the
same thing together with some one else. Isaac and Jacob inherit the same thing, jointly
and equally, together with Abraham (Hebrews 11:9). The husbands inherit the same
thing, jointly and equally, together with their wives (1 Peter 3:7). The children of God
inherit the same thing, jointly and equally, together with Christ (Romans 8:17). And in
Ephesians 3:6, the same word SUNKLARONOMOS, openly declares the Gentiles inherit
the same thing, jointly and equally, together with the Jews.
And what exactly does the Jew inherit? In Volume I, we determined just what is the
inheritance for the Abrahamic Seed Group. We determined that the inheritance in both
Testaments is Blessing-BARAK-EULOGIA which we have demonstrated over and over
to be healing and prosperity in addition to salvation. This is what the Remnant Jews
inherited in the Old Testament. This is what Jewish Christians are continuously
inheriting in the New Testament era (See preceding chapter). And this is what Gentile
103
Christians are being grafted into now. Because of the grafting into the Remnant
Commonwealth, Gentiles are now, jointly and equally, together with the Jewish members
of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church, inheriting the Abrahamic blessings of healing and
prosperity in addition to salvation.
In addition to the above, SUN connected to SOMA (body) means the same as when
connected to "heir." So Paul moves our thoughts from "joint-heir" to "joint-body." And
why not. God only had one "body" of people from Genesis 12 onward. That "body"
began in Genesis 12 and continues in an unbroken line throughout eternity. And this
"body" is composed of the combined membership of the house or family, the city or
commonwealth and the saints of both Testaments viewed collectively. Taken as a whole,
they constitute one "body." (And this collective whole constitutes the body of Christ of
which he is head.) And Gentiles, because of the grafting, now jointly, equally constitute
the membership of this body, together with the Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed
Group Church. The Gentiles are not only "joint-heirs" but also constitute a "joint-body."
Furthermore, SUN connected to "partake" means the Gentiles are equal participants
and "joint-partakers" of his "promise in Christ through the gospel" (v. 6). And why
shouldn't they be a joint partaker of this particular promise "in Christ"? After all, the
Gentiles were included in this Promise 60 right along together with the Jews. Remember,
the term "in Christ" is a "shortened" form of Promise 60 which states, "In Abraham's
seed, who is Christ Jesus, all nations (Jews and Gentiles) shall be endued with power for
healing and prosperity in addition to their salvation." We noted previously, Promise 60
was the prophecy concerning the Gentiles. But the grafting is fulfilling the prophecy.
And, because of the grafting, Gentiles are now, at this present moment, actuauy "joint-
partakers" equally, together with the Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed Group
Church of his "promise in Christ," which is Promise 60.
Earlier in this chapter we looked closely at Romans 11:13-24. There, we discovered
that God is grafting the Gentiles into the Abrahamic Covenant and the Remnant of Israel
based on that covenant. Then, in verse 25, Paul shares with us why he told us about the
grafting. He told us "For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this
mystery..." that the Gentiles are being grafted, on an equal footing with the Jews, into the
Abrahamic System. "Mystery," in this verse, translates MUSTERION, the same word he
used in Ephesians 3:3, 4 and 9. The word means the same thing here as it did in
Ephesians; something hidden that is now revealed by God. And the thing revealed by
God in Romans 11:13-24, was the fact that God intended to graft the Gentiles into the
Abrahamic system on an absolute equal footing with the Jews. This is the "mystery of
God and Christ" concerning the Church. And Paul wanted us to fully understand this.
So, he said in verse 25, "For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this
mystery...." The "mystery" in Romans 11 and Ephesians 3 declare the same thing;
Gentile inclusion on an equal footing with the Jews, into the Abrahamic Seed Group
Church, joint partakers of all its benefits and privileges, primarily healing and prosperity
in addition to salvation.
The word MUSTERION or mystery is connected with the Church in one other place
in the Greek New Testament. In John 14:17, Jesus said to the Disciples, the Jewish
members of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church, the Spirit of Truth "...dwelleth with you,
but shall be in you." The word "mystery" isn't used in this passage. But Jesus simply
104
tells these Jewish members of his Abrahamic Seed Group Church, that they would be
indwelt by Jesus himself.
And then in Colossians 1:26-27, Paul again speaks of a mystery concerning the grafted
Gentile members of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church. He speaks of "the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the Gentiles..." (v. 27). He then identifies this mystery
"which hath been hid from ages and from generations but is now made manifest..." to be,
"...Christ in you, the hope of glory..." (v. 27). In other words, the mystery revealed here
in this passage, is that Christ is indwelling the grafted Gentiles "equally, together with"
the Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church. Now, as a result of the
grafting, both Jewish and Gentile members are equally, jointly indwelt by Christ himself
via the Holy Ghost.
The preceding discussion shows beyond any doubt: the God-Looked-Down Theory
church, disconnected from Abraham, and supposedly beginning at John 20:22 or
Pentecost, simply does not exist. We proved this by showing that "will make" in
Jeremiah's prophecy (Jeremiah 31:31) means "to complete, consummate or conclude"
according to the author of Hebrews. We further proved it by demonstrating that "new" in
Jeremiah's prophecy means "new in quality" and not "new in time." We showed these
two errors were simply reactions to the Jewish perversion of the purpose of the Law.
(See Volume II) .
Finally, in this volume, we proved the God-Looked-Down Theory church does not
exist by examining, refuting and destroying every one of the main Scripture passages
they use to support their theory of a "brand-new-covenant-entity-church-thing." Then, in
our exposition of Hebrews 6:11-20, we traced the roots of the Church back to Abraham.
And, in this chapter, we show the Gentiles grafted into the same Abrahamic Seed Group
Church. This Church, the Abrahamic Seed Group Church, is God's only Church. It is the
only Church spoken of in Scripture. The God-Looked-Down Theory church is the
invention of man. It is a theology pulled from thin air. It is an unsupported nothing.
The Abrahamic Seed Group Church provides healing and prosperity in addition to
salvation for all its members. The God-Looked-Down Theory church does not.
If you, the reader, are saved, you are a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church.
You are not a member of the God-Looked-Down Theory church, disconnected from the
Abrahamic blessings of healing and prosperity. You are not a member of this God-
Looked-Down Theory church because it does not exist. No such church exist anywhere
in Scripture. Only the Abrahamic Seed Group Church has a scriptural existence. And, it
provides healing and prosperity for all its members, in addition to salvation.
Therefore if you, the reader, are saved, then you are in fact, a member of the
Abrahamic Seed Group Church. Since this scriptural Church provides healing and
prosperity for all its members, and since you are a member of it, together with Abraham,
Isaac, Jacob, etc., then healing and prosperity belong to you now!
The final question we must answer, then, is this: since I am saved and, therefore, a
member of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church, and since healing and prosperity belong
to me, now, as a result of this membership, how do I receive it? We answer this question
thoroughly in Volume IV, How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings.
105
106
Abbreviations and Bibliography
Rather than using footnotes in this work, we have selected to insert the following simple
form of documentation right into the paragraph in which we allude to, refer to, or quote
another authority:
(JS3, P147)
In the preceding parenthesis, the beginning capital letters, JS, stands for the name of the
author quoted or alluded to. The 3 stands for the volume of his work referred to. The
P147 stands for the page number where the quote or reference occurs. Consequently, the
meaning of the above parenthesis is Jay Snell, Volume 3, Page 147. A glance below tells
you the author is Jay Snell and the name of the work cited is The Unbroken Force of
Abrahams Blessings. This is Volume 3 of his work and the quote occurs on page 147.
You can easily find the work referenced by the footnote with the bibliography below.
Find in alphabetical order the works referred to by the footnotes.
Abbott, T.K., B.D., D. Litt. The International Critical Commentary on the Holy
Scriptures on the Old and New Testaments, Ephesians and Colossians. 38 George
Street, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1985
Barclay, Rev. William, D.D. The Letters to the Hebrews. 121 George Street, Edinburgh:
The Saint Andrew Press, Fifth impression 1963
Barth, Karl. The Epistle To The Romans. London: Oxford University Press, 1933.
Translated from the sixth edition, 1968
Bauer, Walter. A Greek English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other
Early Christian Literature. Translated and adapted by William Gingrich. Chicago
And London: The University of Chicago Press, 1961
Blass, F., A. Debrunner. A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early
Christian Literature. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1961
Bromiley, Geoffrey W. Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (abridged in one

Volume). Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm .B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1985
Brooks, James A., Carlton L. Winbery. Syntax of New Testament Greek.

The University Press of America, 1979c.
Burton, Ernest De Witt. Syntax of the Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek.
38 George Street, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1976
107
Calvin. Calvins Commentaries Vol.11 Romans - Galatians. Wilmington, Delaware:
Associated Publishers and Authors.
Calvin. Calvins Commentaries Vol.12 Ephesians Jude. Wilmington, Delaware:

Associated Publishers and Authors.
Hamberlain, William Douglas, M.A., Ph.D.,D.D. An Exegetical Grammar of the Greek

Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House, 1984
Clarke, Adam, LL.D., F.S.A., & c. Clarkes Commentary Romans Revalation, Vol.111.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1824
Clarke, Adam, LL.D., F.S.A., & c. Clarkes Commentary Matthew Revelation, Vol.11.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1810
Cranfield, C.E.B. A Critical Commentary On The Epistle To The Romans Vol.11.

59 George Street, Edinburgh T. & T. Clark Limited, c. 1979, 1968.
Dana, H.E., TH.D., Juluis R. Mantey, TH.D., D.D. A Manual Grammar of the Greek
New Testament. The MacMillan Company, 1960
Davis, William Hersey. Beginners Grammar of the Greek New Testament.

San Fransisco, California: Harper & Row Publishers, 1923 c., 1942 edition.
Farrar, Rev. F. W., D.D. The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges Hebrews.
Cambridge: At The University Press. London, C.J. Clay, M.A. & Son. Cambridge
University Press Warehouse, 1883.
Godet, F.L. Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Zondervan Publishing House, 1956
Goodwin, William W., L.L.D, D.C.L. A Greek Grammar. MacMillan Education, LTD.,
1983c.
Greenlee, J. Harold. A Concise Exegetical Grammar of New Testament Greek. Grand

Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1986.
Haldane, Robert. Romans. 63 East Louther Street. Carlisle, PA.: The Banner of Truth
Trust, 1963.
Hendriksen, William, New Testament Commentary, Romans. Grand Rapids, Michigan:

Baker Book House, 1980, 1981.
Hendriksen, William, New Testament Commentary, Galatians. Grand Rapids, Michigan:

Baker Book House, 1968c., Fifth printing 1985.
108
Hendriksen, William, New Testament Commentary, Ephesians. Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Baker Book House.
Henry, Matthew. Matthew Henrys Commentary on the Whole Bible Volume VI Acts
to Revelation. McLean, Virginia: MacDonald Publishing Co.
Hewitt, James Allen, B.A., B.D., M.A., Ph.D. New Testament Greek. Peabody,
Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers, 1986 c.
Hodge, Charles. Romans. Carlisle, Pennsylvania: The Banner of Truth Trust, 1972.
Hovey, Alvah. Editor. An American Commentary on The New Testament Volume II.
Hovey, Alvah. Editor. An American Commentary on The New Testament Volume IV.
Hovey, Alvah. Editor. An American Commentary on The New Testament Volume VI.
Jamieson, Rev. Robert, D.D., Rev. A.R. Fausset, A. M., Rev. David Brown, D.D.
Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible (in one volume.) Grand
Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House.
Kistemaker, Simon J., New Testament Commentary, Hebrews. Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Zondervan Publishing House, 1960.
Lange, John Peter, D.D. Langes Commentary on the Holy Scriptures in 12 double
volumes, Volume XI. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House. 1960.
Lasor, William. Handbook of New Testament Greek Vol. II. Grand Rapids, Michigan:
William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company in cooperation with The William Carey
Library, 533 Hermosa St., South Pasadena.
Lenski, R. C. H. The Interpretation of St. Pauls Epistles to the Romans. Minneapolis,

Minnesota: Augsburg Publishing House, 1961.
Lenski, R. C. H. The Interpretation of St. Pauls Epistles to the Galatians, Ephesians and
Philippians. Minneapolis, Minnesota: Augsburg Publishing House, 1961.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Gods Way of Reconciliation. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker

Book House, Fifth Printing, 1987.
MacDonald, William G. A Concise Handbook of Grammar for Translation and Exegesis.

Peabody, Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers, 1986.
109
Machen, J. Greshem. New Testament Greek for Beginners. The Macmillan Company,
1923 c., 1951.
Mare, W. Harold. Mastering New Testament Greek. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker
Book House, 1975, 77 c., 1985.
McComiskey, Thomas Edward. The Covenants of Promise. Grand Rapids, Michigan:

Baker Book House, 1985 c.
McCrossan, T. J. B.A., B. D. Christs Paralyzed Church X-Rayed. Zachary, Louisana:

Published by Revival Fires.
Moffat, James, D.D. D.Litt., Hon. M.A. (Oxon). The International Critical Commentary
on the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments 1986. 59 George Street,
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clarke Limited, 1979 c.
Moule, C.F.D. An Idiom Book of New Testament Greek Second Edition. 32 East 57th
Street, New York: Cambridge University Press, 10 Stamford Road, Oakleigh, Melbourne
3166, Australia.
Moulton, James Hope. A Grammar of New Testament Greek Vol. I. 36 Street,

Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1985.
Newell, William R. Hebrews. Chicago: Moody Press, 1947 c.
Nicoll, W. Robertson, M.A. LL.D., Editor The Expositors Greek Testament Vol. IV.
Poole, Matthew. Matthew Pooles Commentary on the Holy Bible Vol. III. McLean,
Virginia: MacDonald Publishing Company.
Robertson, A.T. A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical
Research. Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman Press.
Robertson, A.T. Word Pictures in the New Testament Vol. IV. The Epistles of Paul.
Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman Press, c. 1931.
Robertson, A.T., Davis, W. Hersey. A New Short Grammar of the Greek Testament.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House, 10th Edition, 1979.
Salmond, S.D.F. D.D. The Expositors Greek Testament Vol. III. Grand Rapids,
Sanday, William, D.D. LL.D., F.B.A., Rev. Arthur C. Headlam, D.D. The International
Commentary on the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments - Commentary on
110
the Epistle to the Romans Fifth Edition. 36 George Street, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark
LTD., 1980.
Spence, Rev. H.D.M., M.A., D.D., Rev. Joseph S. Excell, M.A., Editors. The Pulpit
Commentary. Vol. 18 Acts and Romans. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans
Commentary. Vol. 20 Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians and Colossians. Grand Rapids,
Commentary. Vol. 21 Hebrews. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing
Co., 1958.
Commentary. Vol. 22 Epistles of Peter, John, Jude and Revelation. Grand Rapids,
Summers, Ray. Essentials of New Testament Greek. Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman

Press, 1950.
Thayer, Joseph H. Greek English Lexicon of the New Testament. 38 George Street,
Turner, Nigel. A Grammar of the Greek New Testament Vol. III. 38 George Street,
Vincent, Marvin. Vincents Word Studies of the New Testamemt Vol. III. McLean
Virginia: McDonald Publishing Company.
Vine, W.E. An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Greek Words: Four Volumes in
One. Old Tappan, New Jersey: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1986.
Voelz, James W. Fundamental Greek Grammar. St. Louis, Missouri: Concordia

Publishing House, 1986.
Weust, Kenneth S. Weusts Word Studies Vol. I. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B.
Winbery, Carlton L., James A. Brooks. Syntax of New Testament Greek. Lanham, New
York, London: University Press of America, 1979.
The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia Vol. I. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B.
111
The New Scofield Reference Bible. New York: Oxford University Press, Inc., 1967.
112
INDEX OF GREEK AND HEBREW WORDS
(The Page Numbers given here are for our printed books only. To find each
of these words in PDF, simple run a search on those you want.
A 106,109,116,157
ACHRI 89
ADUNATOS 109,110
AGKURA 116
AGO 55,68
ALLOTRIOS 149
ALTHEN 126
AMETATITHEMI 106,108
APALLOTRIOO 149,150,156
APO 149
ASPHALES 116
ATHEOI 157
BARAK-EULOGIA 74,78,90,103,104,
10,5,107,108,110,
111,112,116,121,
138,142,147,173
BEBAIOS 116
BOULA 105
BOULOMAI 103,105
CHORIS 157
DOMEO 56,167
DROMOS 124,125
DUNATOS 109
EIKEN 101
EIPE 69
EIS 114,126
EISERKOMAI 114
EK 54
EKKLASIA 54,55,56,57,60,71
EKO 120
ELPIDA 89,111
EN 165
EPI 99,167
EPITHUMEO 82
EPITUNCHANO 99
EPOIKODOMEO 167
ERKOMAI 114
ESOTEROS 114
EULOGIA 135,137,138,147,
170
GAR 97,98,100
113
HARMOS 168
HOIKLADOI 139
HUPER 126
HUPO 68
ISKUROS 120
KAI 150
KAINOS 13,162,163,164,
165,170
KALEO 54
KATA 121
KATAPETASMA 114
KATAPHEUGO 121,122
KEIMAI 112
KLARONOMEO 90
KLARONOMOS 117
KLAROS 117
KOINONOS 138
KRATEO 124
KTIDZO 162
LAMBANO 69
LEGO 168
LXX 54,55
MAKROS 100
MAKROTHUMEO 100
MESITEUO 106,108
META 106
METOCHOS 172
METMATAS 90
MUSTERION 74,172,174
NEMOMAI 117
NEOS 162
NOTHROS 89
OIKEIOS 166
OIKODOMEO 56,57,72,168,169
OIKIOS 166
PARA 69,165
PARAKLASIN 120
PARALAMBANO 69
PAROIKOS 165
PERISSOTERON 104
PETRA 56
PETROS 56
PHERO 83
PHEUGO 121
PLERO 83
PLEROPHORIA 82
114
POIMAN 31
POLITES 166
POLITEIA 150
PRAGMA 108,109,116,128,
129,130
PRO 112,124
PRODROMOS 124,125,
PROKEIMAI 112,113
PROS 82,83
PSEUDO 109
QAHAL 54,55,57,60
RIDZA 139
SOMA 172,173
SPHALLOMAI 116
SPOUDE 82
SUMPOLITES 166
SUN 55,138,166,168,
169,172,173
SUNAGOGE 55,57
SUNARMOLOGEO 168
SUNKLARONOMOS 172,173
SUNKOINONOS 138
SUNOIKODOMEO 169
TELOS 89
THEOI 157
THEOS 109
THUMOS 100
TIMA 34
TITHEMI 106,112
TUNCHANO 99
UPAGO 68
XENOS 150,165
115
116
Glossary Of Greek And Hebrew Words
Terms defined here are translated in their proper usage and applications of the scriptures
used throughout this volume.
*Denotes meaning
A: * Greek negative
ACHRI: Translated unto * until
ADUNATOS: Translated impossible; Combines the Greek negative (A) with

DUNAMAI: meaning to be able or to be capable * not capable of, unable,
incapable or impossible
AGKURA: * Translates anchor
AGO: Greek verb meaning to bring or I lead or bring
ALLOTRIOS: * not of ones own or belonging to another
ALTHEN: * to enter
AMETATITHEMI: Translated immutable; Combination of Greek negative (A) with

META: meaning, to change and TITHEMI: meaning to place, put, stand or
set
* the negation of a change of place or unchangeableness
APALLOTRIOO: Translates being aliens; Combines APO meaning away with

ALLOTRIOS meaning not of ones own or belonging to another; Hence, *
strange, foreign, alien, or even enemy; having been alienated
APO: * away
ASPHALES: Translates sure; Combines the Greek negative (A) with SPHALLOMAI:
to totter, stumble or fall * not stumbling, falling, tetter-tottering or even
slipping
ATHEOI: Translates without God; Combines the Greek negative (A) with THEOI, the
PLURAL FOR God. * Literally then, ATHEOI means Godsless or having no
Gods in the world
BARAK-EULOGIA: * Gods beneficial enduement of power to produce well-being in
117
every area of life
BEBAIOS: Translates steadfast; * sure unshakeable, constant, stable, firm, fast and
trusty
BOULA: Noun form of BOULOMAI translated counsel * plan purpose and design
itself
BOULOMAI: Translated willing * decisions of the will after previous deliberation
CHORIS: Translates without * apart from
DOMEO: * to build a house
DROMOS: * a course
DUNAMAI: * power
DUNATOS: * to be able; to be capable
EIKEN: * Translated he could
EIPE: * to tell; Present Imperative Tense: * be telling
EIS: Greek preposition * in or into
EKKLASIA: Combination of two Greek words: EK the Greek preposition meaning

in or into with ERKOMAI: meaning, to come * to come into or to
enter
EK: Greek preposition out of
EKKLASAI: Combination of two Greek words: EK THE Greek preposition meaning

out of with KALEO to call * to call out of. Or an assembly of people
called out of the mass of humanity Translated by the English word Church
EKO: Translated we might have; * to have
ELPIDA: * hope
EN: Greek Preposition * in
EPI: Greek preposition * upon or over
EPHITHUMEO: * desire meaning a deep emotional craving or longing
EPITUNCHANO: Translated obtained; Combination of Greek preposition EPI:
118
meaning upon with TUNCHANO: meaning, to get * got upon
EPOIKODOMEO: Translated are built; Combines EPI: upon, OIKOS:

house, and DOMEO: to build; Combined meaning * to build upon
ERKOMAI: * to come
ESOTEROS: Translated that within * inner side
EU: * well
EULOGIA: Combination of well with LOGOS: meaning speech *

well spoken (In the LXX, EULOGIA is the usual translation of the
BARAK group, meaning blessing)
GAR: * Greek conjunction for
Greek Definite Article: Usually translated by the English word the. Primary function
Is to identify, to particularize, to distinguish or to set apart.
HARMOS: * a joint
HAYINU ME-OLAM, LO MASHALIA BAM:
HOI KLADOI: Hebrew word meaning * branches
HUPER: Greek preposition meaning * in behalf of or for the sake of
HUPO: * under
HOPOU: Translated whither< an adverb of place meaning * in which place
ISKUROS: Translated strong * secure, firm or fitted with enough strength to

withstand forcible assault
KAI: Translates and * really or in fact
KAINOS: * new in quality, represents something qualitatively new or different
KALEO: * to call
KATA: This is a Greek word added to denote intensity
KATAPETASMA: Translated veil; This word in the Greek New Testament described
119
The Temple Veil in Jerusalem
KATAPHEUGO: Translates who have fled for refuge; Combination of KATA: added
To denote intensity and PHEUGO: meaning escaping or to escape completely
KEIMAI: * The passage of TITHEMI meaning to set, to place or to put
KLARONOMEO: * Translated inherit meaning to receive possession of by inheriting
KLARONOMOS: Translated heirs; Combines KLAROS: meaning the allotted

portion with NEMOMAI: meaning to possess; * to possess the allotted
portion, hence, heir
KLAROS: * the allotted portion
KOINONOS: * having in common
KRATEO: Translated to lay hold upon meaning * to seize in one act and maintain,
or to grab hold of in one act without letting go
KTIDZO: Translated make * to create
LAMBANO: * I take
LEGO: * to choose or pick out
LOGOS: * speech, word
LXX: The Greek Old Testament the Septuagint
MAKROS: * long
MAKROTHUMEO: Combination of MAKROS: long with THUMOS:

mind or temper * long tempered or long minded
MESITEUO: Translated confirmed; Verb of the word mediator * to guarantee
META: * to change
METOCHOS: * to share in or partake of
MEMATAS: Translated followers * intimidator
MUSTERION: * mystery
NEOS: * new in time; represents something as chronologically new; used when a
120
Time comparison is called for
NEMOMAI: * to possess
NOTHROS: * Translated slothful meaning sluggish, dull, languid or lazy
OIKEIOS: * household house
OIKODOMEO: Translated will build; Combination of two Greek words: OIKOS:

house and DEMO: build a house * literally to build a house, structure, city,
etc. Also to repair, restore, rebuild, embellish or amplify a building; Also
translated built up, edify, building up meaning to build up, strengthen or benefit
some member or aspect of the church.
OIKOS: * house or dwelling
PARA: * parallel, by the side of, or beside
PARAKLASIN: Translated consolation meaning * comfort, solace or consolation;

Some view this word as encouragement.
PARALAMANO: Translated take. Combination of PARA: meaning parallel or

by the side of and LAMBANO: meaning, I take.
PAROIKOS: Translates foreigners; Combination of PARA: beside and OIKOS:

house or dwelling; * living along side
PERISSOTERON: Translated more abundantly * over and above; more than is

necessary; exceeding some number, rank, need or measure; exceedingly;
beyond measure; supremely; exceeding abundantly; something further;
more; much more than all; superior; extraordinary; surpassing; more imminent;
more remarkable; more excellent
PETRA: * the large foundation or bed rock
PETROS: * little rock
PHERO: * to carry
PHEUGO: * to flee from or away
PLERO: * full
PLEROPHORIA: Translated full assurance ; noun form combines PLERO: meaning

full with PHERO: meaning to carry; verb form means to persuade fully
a full carrying assurance as a result of having been fully persuaded
121
POIMAN: shepherd
POLITES: Translates commonwealth or citizenship
PRAGMA: * Translated things meaning a finished act, a deed that is done, that which
Has been done or an accomplished fact
PRO: Greek prep. * before; either before in time or before us in space, i.e., in front of
our eyes or before our vision
PRODROMOS: Translated forerunner; Combination of Greek preposition PRO

meaning before with DROMOS meaning a course; * before the course,
before the course, hence, forerunner
PROKEIMAI: Translated set before us; Combines PRO: meaning to set, to place or to
put * previously set
PROS: Greek preposition translated to denoting purpose, destiny, that for which one
Consciously aims or strives at. * resulting in
PSEUDO: Translated to lie * to deceive, mislead or lie
QAHAL: Hebrew word * an assembly of the ones called out noun form assemble or
to gather; also synagogue
RIDZA: Hebrew word meaning * root or stock
SOMA: * body
SPHALLOMAI: * to totter, stumble, or fall
SPOUDE: Translated diligence *meaning earnest, care, haste and zeal
SUMPOLITES: Translates fellow citizens; Combines the Greek prep. SUN: together
with
SUN: Greek preposition meaning together with
SUNAGOGE: translated Synagogue Combination of SUN: Greek preposition meaning

together with and AGO: Greek verb to bring. * to bring together
SUNARMOLOGEO: Translates fitly framed together; Combines three Greek words:
122
SUN: together with, HARMOS: a joint, and LEGO: to choose or pick out
God chose the Gentiles to be joint in his spiritual temple together with the
Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed Group Church
SUNKLARONOMOS: Combines the Greek prep. SUN meaning together with plus
KLARONOMOS: meaning heir * equality or an equal partipation
Translated fellow-heirs joint heir
SUNOIKODOMEO: Translates are built together; Combines the pronoun

you with the Greek Prep. SUN: meaning together with and OIKODOMEO:
Meaning to build; Putting it all together: You are continuously built together
with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all other Jewish members of the Abrahamic Seed
Group Church, into a habitation of God in Spirit
TELOS: * end
THEOI: * The plural for God
THEOS: * God or Deity
THUMOS: * mind or temper
TIMA: * honour
TITHEMI: * to place, put, stand or set
TUNCHANO: * to get
UPAGO: Translated go Combination of two Greek words HUPO: under with

AGO: I lead or bring. In its Present Imperative Tense, go denotes continuous
Action, therefore * continuous going or be going
XENOS: * strangers or foreigners
123
.
124
How to Obtain
Abrahams
Blessings
Volume Four
Step-by-step Guide to obtaining the Healing,

Prosperity and Family well being that God
promised you in the Abrahamic covenant
Jay Snell
This volume is a simple, easy to read, step-by-step guide to obtaining the
Abrahamic blessings of healing, prosperity, and family well being, in
addition to the salvation God promised you and your family in the
Abrahamic covenant.
Faith building truths youve not seen before on obtaining the healing, prosperity and
well-being for you family. Based on the Greek New Testament but so simple and fast to
read, you will understand in minutes what you part is in obtaining you Abrahamic
blessings. No heavy documentation, just easy, fast, simple instructions.
God provided healing, prosperity and well-being for the families in Old Testament
Judaism. The Christian religion must for the same. Otherwise, Old Testament Judaism is
the superior religion.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
record for the number of evangelistic campaigns held in a given time span. As a pastor,
every church he served experienced exploding growth. One church he pastored gained
over five hundred in average Sunday School attendance his first twelve months on the
field. Considering the location of this church, the condition of the buildings and the poor
financial posture, this ministry also set records. And during that same pastorate, Jay led
that state in baptisms all five years he was there.
One pastor said, "God's eternal record will confirm Jay Snell to be the most graphic,
forceful preacher of our generation." The late Jewish evangelist, Hyman Appelman, said,
"If ever a man was gifted for evangelism, Jay Snell is that man."
How to Obtain
Abrahams
Blessings
Volume Four

PO Box 59
Livingston, TX 77351
936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181 Website: http://jaysnell.org
How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings Copyright 1993 by Jay Snell. Published by
The Jay Snell Evangelistic Association, P.O. Box 59, Livingston, Texas 77351
USA copyright law.
First Printing 1993

Table of Contents
Introduction
Chapter One
Information That You Must Have To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-
Being For Yourself and Every Member of Your Family That God Promised You in
The Abrahamic Covenant
What Does Faith Mean?
Bible Examples Showing What Faith Means
A Strong Word of Warning
Explanation of Hebrews 11:1
The Passive Voice Principle
Chapter Two
The Battle You Must Fight To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being For
Every Member of Your Family That God Promised You in The Abrahamic
Covenant
The Coliseum Experience
Dread, Fear, Trembling and Anguish
Your Victory is Sweeping and Complete
Greatness of The Enemy's Strength Will Be No Problem For You
Final Instructions Concerning The Battle
Chapter Three
The Weapon You Must Use To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-
How Jesus Used The Sword of The Spirit

Jesus Always Operated By Faith
The True Meaning of Mark 11:22-23
How You Can Cast Your "Mountain" Into The Sea Just Like Jesus Said You Could
The True Meaning of Hebrews 10:23
Call Up Reinforcements To The Battle
Your Great Reward For Engaging in The Process Of Battle To Take Back What
Belongs To You
Chapter Four
The Scriptures You Must Use To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being
For Your Family Members That God Promised You in The Abrahamic Covenant
Scripture Weapons You May Use in The Battle To Obtatn The Healing That God
Promised You In The Abrahamic Covenant
Scripture Weapons You May Use in The Battle To Obtain The Prosperity That God
Scripture Weapons You May Use in The Battle To Obtain The Well-Being For Yourself
and Your Family Members That God Promised You In The Abrahamic Covenant
Scriptures You May Use To Build Your Confidence while Engaged In The Battle To
Take Back What God Promised You
Chapter Five
The One Choice You Must Make To Obtain The Healing,

Prosperity and Well-Being For Your Family That God Promised
You in The Abrahamic Covenant
What It Means To "Live By Faith"
What It Means To "Walk After The Flesh"
What It Means To "Walk After The Spirit"
The Difference Between a "Son" of God and a "Child" of God

Chapter Six
How and Why You Must "Hear God" To Obtain The Healilng, Prosperity and
Well-Being For The Members of Your Family That God Promised You in The
Abrahamic Covenant
Why Do We Have Difficulty "Hearing God"?
How Does Jesus Speak To Us?
How Can I Know The Difference Between The Voice of God and The Voice of a
Demon?
Exception To This Three Point Rule
Why You Must "Hear God" To Obtain The Blessings Promised You In The Abrahamic
Covenant
Chapter Seven
Jesus Proved That Healing God Is The Will Of God For Every Member Of The
Abrahamic Seed Group
How Many Did Jesus Heal To Do The Will Of God and Confirm The Abrahamic
Covenant?
Jesus Delegated To The Twelve The Power And Authority To Heal The Sick
Jesus Delegated To The Seventy The Power And Authority To Heal The Sick
Jesus Delegated To Every Member of The Abrahamic Seed Group The Power And
Authority To Heal The Sick
Jesus Delegated To The Leaders of The Abrahamic Seed Group The Power And
Chapter Eight
Beware of The Professional Pronouncers If You Want To Obtain The Healing,
Prosperity and Well-Being For Your Family That God Promised You in The
Abrahamic Covenant
If Healing Belongs To Us Now, What About The "Good Christian" Who Died? Why
Did It Happen?
Stop and Analyze What You Are Doing When You Pray For Healing Prefaced By "If It
Be Thy Will"
Why "Binding and Loosing" Does Not Always Work and What You Can Do To Make It
Work Each and Every Time
Did Jesus Die For Our Sicknesses As Well As Our Sins? Absolutely Yes!
Job Said, "The Lord Giveth And The Lord Taketh Away." How Can We Maintain That
We Are Guaranteed Healing When Job Said This? In Addition, Look At What Happened
To Job. How Can We Believe That Well-Being Is Guaranteed To Us Since Job Lost It
All?
Chapter Nine
How Ben Kinchlow Helped Inspire The Writing Of These

Volumes By Praying For This Author's Eye Followed By Its
Subsequent Healing
Introduction
In the first three volumes of this work, we proved that the Abrahamic Covenant
provided healing, prosperity and well-being for Abraham and his seed. We also proved
that Christians are included in The Abrahamic Seed Group. Consequently, healing,
prosperity and well-being for every member of your family belong to you now if you are
Christ's.
The question we must answer now is, "How do I obtain these wonderful blessings of
healing, prosperity and well-being for every member of my family?". The answer is by
faith. But, what do we mean by "faith"?
Let me begin my answer to "what do we mean by faith" with a bit of personal
testimony. I was reared in a Godly, Baptist home. I was taught how to be saved from a
very early age. But this business of "faith" confused me. I didn't understand what we
mean "by faith". Every time someone said to me "by faith" something short circuited in
my mind.
When I was in high school, two different Sunday School teachers came to my home
on more than one occasion to talk to me about the salvation of my soul. I would ask them
what they meant with their expression "by faith"? They said they meant that I should
"believe". I then asked them what they meant by "believe".
Did they mean that I was to "believe" that Jesus is "there" like I "believe" the Russian
capitol of Moscow is "there" although I have never seen it? They said that "believe"
means to "have faith". I asked them again what did " have faith" mean? They said it
meant "to trust". They were giving me a series of what seemed to me to be a bunch of
synonyms but they never defined "faith" for me.
I shall be eternally grateful for their witness to me. But I still didn't know what they
meant "by faith". At least they couldn't define it for me. I asked other people to define
faith for me. To this day, no one ever has to my satisfaction. This troubled me for years.
And during those years, I was lost and on the road to hell and I knew it. But, no one
could define faith for me.
By the time I was twenty three years of age, I wanted to be saved more than anything
else in the world. It became an obsession to me. I was afraid to die. I was even afraid to
lie down to sleep at night because I was afraid I'd wake up in hell. I would have done
anything to be saved. But, I couldn't "have" what I couldn't define. So I could not be
saved "by faith". And, I still didn't know if believing that Jesus is "there" like I believed
that the Russian capitol is "there" was enough "believing" to get me saved. I was in a
mess.
The salvation of my soul was uppermost with me. It gripped my mind like a vice. I
was consumed with it. I was preoccupied with it every waking moment. I was in a
stupor. But, I still could not "have" what neither I nor anyone else that I had found could
define. And, how do I believe? Somehow, I must discover what faith is and I must learn
how to believe.
Then one day I was walking aimlessly in the Gulfgate Shopping Mall in Houston,
Texas. I was walking in the mall looking in the store windows but my mind was on the
eternal destiny of my soul. I was looking in store windows and seeing nothing. I was
looking but my mind was obsessed with where I would spend eternity.
Suddenly, I was gazing into a bookstore display in the window of a bookstore when
something hit me like a blast of thunder. It riveted my attention to it.
This book store was displaying a Bible in their window. The Bible was open to the
Book of Proverbs and was placed upon a red velvet cloth. There was a spot light from
somewhere in the ceiling shining on this Bible.
Behind the Bible was a large poster with one verse from Proverbs printed in large
letters . It was the poster that almost knocked me to the sidewalk. On that poster, they
had blown up Proverbs 3:5 for all the world to see. It trumpeted "Trust in the Lord with
all thine heart, and lean not unto thine own understanding". This simple scripture and
this simple display exploded like dynamite inside me. I saw something I had never seen
before. I understood something I had never understood before.
Standing there in front of that book store window, the crowd passing by, tears of joy
ran down my face. I still couldn't define faith but I was on my way. That night at home,
I opened my Bible and applied what I had learned in the shopping mall. I was saved then
and there. There was no one in the room with me...just me, my Bible and the Lord.
What I learned in the mall was only the beginning. Over the years the Blessed Lord
continued to reveal more and more things to me concerning faith. Consequently, I can
now define it, describe it, explain it and support my definition, description and
explanation of it with scripture.
In Chapter One of this volume I define, describe and explain what faith is. Then,
in the balance of this book, I show you how to apply this definition, description and
explanation of faith to obtain the healing, prosperity and well-being that God promised
you in The Abrahamic Covenant. After reading this volume, you are on your way to
everything that God has for you. Go for it!
Chapter One
Information That You Must Have To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-
Being For Yourself and Every Member of Your Family That God Promised You
in The Abrahamic Covenant.
What Does Faith Mean?
Faith is information that you receive from God for you to act upon. This information
enables you to know in advance what God is going to do in the future concerning a given
issue or course of action. This information also enables you to know what you are to do
in this course of action concerning this given issue.
Faith is a noun. It is information. It is something you have. Believe is a verb. It is
something you do. You get a set of instructions or information from God which becomes
your faith and then you act upon that information. Your acting is your believing. You do
not believe in the Biblical sense without acting on your faith.
Faith is information that you receive from God for you to act upon. This information
enables you to know in advance what the will of God is concerning a certain matter. This
information also contains instructions concerning what you are to do as God carries out
what he revealed to you in advance what he is about to do. Consider the following
examples from Hebrews 11.
Bible Examples Showing What Faith Means
Noah received some information from God concerning the flood. He received this
information well in advance of God's execution of the destruction of this world with
water. This information also contained Noah's part in God's advance plan for the flood.
"By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared
an ark to the saving of his house...", Hebrews 11:6.
Did Noah know what was coming upon the earth before the flood came? Yes he did.
Did Noah know what God wanted him to do in this process before the flood came? Yes
he did. Noah had advance information from God. This information, in the form of a
warning, enabled Noah to know in advance exactly what God wanted him to do as God
prepared to execute His advance plan of world destruction by water. What, then, did
Noah do?
He acted upon the advance information. He prepared an ark to the saving of his
house. His acting or his preparing the ark demonstrated his believing. And by his acting
he "became heir of the righteousness which is by faith", Hebrews 11:6.
Take the case of Abraham. "By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place
which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out...", Hebrews
11:8. Did Abraham have advance information from God concerning a place he was to
inherit before he went out? Yes he did. Did Abraham know in advance what he was to
do about it? Yes he did. This advance information became his faith. Faith is a noun. It
is something you have.
Then, he acted upon that information. He obeyed. He went out. His obedience in
going out demonstrated his believing. Believing in the Biblical sense always means
acting upon the revealed will and plan of God. Faith is information that you receive from
God. Believing is always acting upon that information. Abraham knew in advance about
the place of inheritance. His going out was his believing the information.
Consider the case of Moses' parents. "By faith Moses', when he was born, was hidden
three months by his parents, because they saw he was a proper child, and they were not
afraid of the king's commandment", Hebrews 11:23. Did Moses' parents have advance
information about the future of their child? Yes they did. They "saw he was a proper
child". What did they do about this advance information? They acted upon it in two
ways.
They hid him for the space of three months. Then, they overcame their fear of the
king's commandment to kill the boy babies in the land. Their hiding and overcoming
their fear was their believing. Faith is a noun. It is something you have. Believing is a
verb. It is something you do with the information you receive from God.
How does this information come to us? In the three examples above, they obtained
the advance information from God in three ways. Noah was warned, Abraham was
called and Moses' parents saw something. But, in our age, advance information from
God comes to us in two ways. First, we get information from God in scripture. Second,
we get information from God directly into our spirit which flashes it into our brain for
assimilation and understanding. This information which comes directly into our spirit
may take the form of a warning, calling and seeing like the above. It may affect us as a
knowing or an awareness.
For instance, suppose you work for ABC Company and XYZ Company offers
you a better job. But you are more concerned about being in the will of God than you are
with having a better job. In other words, you would like very much to have the better job
but only if you could know that it is the will of God for your life. Since there is no verse
anywhere in the Bible which states that "thou shall quit ABC Company and go to work
for XYZ Company", how do you know whether you should or not?
You simply lay the matter out before the Lord and then get quiet and listen. The Lord
then speaks to your spirit what His will is concerning your job situation. And, when he is
done speaking, there will be a perfect peace in your spirit about the course of action on
your part that is His will for your life.
Conversely, there will be a feeling of anxiety and unrest concerning the course of
action that is not his will for your life.
A Strong Word of Warning
However, a strong word of warning is necessary here. The Holy Ghost will never
contradict the written word of God. The Spirit of God will never give you information
for you to act upon that contradicts the scriptures. Consider the following example.
Some years ago, this author read a newspaper account of a young man who murdered
his parents in their sleep with an ax. When asked why he did such a thing, he responded
that the Holy Ghost told him to do it to prove that he loved God even more than he loved
his parents. But, the Holy Ghost never contradicts the plain sense of the Bible. And this
young man's murder of his parents did. He violated two of the Ten Commandments. He
did not honor his parents and he killed.
Please accept this warning! When you are seeking direction from God and the
information you receive contradicts the plain sense of scripture, the source of that
information is demonic, not holy. Reject that information then and there as not being
from God. Refuse even to retain it in your thoughts. And, above all, do not act upon it.
The Holy Ghost never contradicts the plain sense of scripture. He never goes against the
written Word of God. Therefore, faith is information that we receive from God, (which
does not in any way contradict the plain sense of the scriptures), that we are to act upon.
This information reveals God's will to us in advance.
Explanation of Hebrews 11:1
Now we can understand Hebrews 11:1, which states "Now faith is the substance of
things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen". Since we have defined faith and
illustrated our definition of it with scripture examples, we shall substitute our definition
for the word "faith" in this verse. Consequently, the verse will now read thus, "Now the
information that we receive from God for us to act upon is the substance of things hoped
for, the evidence of things not seen".
Next, look at the word "substance". This translates the Greek word HUPOSTASIS,
which is a combination of two Greek words. The first word in this combination is the
Greek preposition "under". The second word in this combination is the Greek word
meaning "to stand". The combined word, then, means "to stand under". Putting it all
together. the expanded verse can be paraphrased thus: "Now the information that we
receive from God that we are to act upon stands under, as a foundation, the things we
hope for and this foundation becomes our evidence for things we cannot see with our
physical eyes yet". In other words, the information we receive from God becomes the
foundation upon which the hopes of The Abrahamic Seed Group are built. This
information stands under and supports as a foundation all our hopes as one of Abraham's
seed. This foundation is God's own word.
Every Christian has the right to expect and hope for everything promised him or her in
the Abrahamic Covenant. That document promises every Christian healing, prosperity
and well-being for every member of their family. Since this covenant is information that
we have received from God, this covenant is the foundation upon which our hopes for
healing, prosperity and well-being for our family members rest. As long as your hopes as
a Christian are planted firmly upon the foundation of information that you have received
from God, in this case, The Abrahamic Covenant, you have every right to hope for and
expect the fulfillment of its' provisions.
Look now at the word "things". This translates the Greek word PRAGMA which
means an actual fact, a finished act or a deed accomplished. The promises God made
Abraham, which includes you if you are a Christian, are actual facts. They are finished
acts that cannot be repealed. The are accomplished deeds. They include healing,
prosperity and well-being for every member of your family. These are the "things" that
you can hope for because this is your information that you received from God in The
Abrahamic Covenant. And, this covenant, this information, is the foundation that
supports or stands under your hopes and expectations for the above three "things" of
healing, prosperity and well-being for your family.
Finally, in this verse we consider the word "evidence". Let's translates the Greek word
ELEGMOS. The noun form of this word means "proof" or "evidence". The verb form
means "to convict". Suppose, upon the death of your parents, you are to inherit their
estate. You have their Last Will and Testament in your possession. But before you
actually obtain possession of the property they left you, you must go through the probate
court. Putting it differently, until the court rules that you are the rightful heir, all you
have to "prove" that the inheritance is yours is the Last Will and Testament of your
parents. This is your proof". This is your "evidence". The "conviction" is formed in you
that the inheritance is yours and you can "prove" it by the document in your hand which
is your parents' Last Will and Testament.
In like manner, The Abrahamic Covenant is your "proof" that healing, prosperity and
well-being for your family belong to you. And, like the example above, there may be a
time span required for the process of God's "probate court" to turn your inheritance over
to you in actual fact. Although you may not "see" the "things" of healing, prosperity and
well-being for your family members "yet". The Abrahamic Covenant is your "proof" or
"evidence" that these "things" belong to you. And when you meditate on this covenant
and its provisions for you and your family until it forms a "conviction" within us that
these blessings are yours, you are about to realize them in actual fact.
The Passive Voice Principle
To conclude this chapter, the Passive Voice Principle demonstrates more fully that
faith is information received from God for you to act upon. The Passive Voice Principle
is contained in Hebrews 11:2, 4 and 39. Hebrews 11:2 declares that faith was the vehicle
through which "...the elders obtained a good report". Hebrews 11:4 states "By faith
Abel...obtained witness..." and Hebrews 11:39 says "And these all, having obtained a
good report through faith".
In these three verses, the expressions "obtained a good report" in verses 2 and 39 and
the expression "obtained witness" in verse 4, all translate the single Greek word
MARTUREO which means testimony. But the translators choice of the word "obtained"
misleads here. "Obtained" makes the verses sound as though the "elders" in verse 2,
"Abel" in verse 4 and "these all" in verse 39 did something on their own to achieve or
"obtain" the good reports and witness. Consequently, these verses could mistakenly be
interpreted to mean that because these people had a lot of faith they developed for
themselves a great reputation as men and women of faith. Therefore, when people spoke
of them they testified to their great faith. This testimony would consist of nothing but
good reports concerning their great faith.
In order for this interpretation to be the correct one, "obtained a good report" in verses
2 and 39 and "obtained witness" in verse 4 would have to be in the active voice in the
Greek text. But these expressions are not in the active voice in the Greek text. They are
all in the passive voice which changes the meaning of these verses entirely. What, then,
is the difference between the active and passive voices?
In the active voice the subject of the sentence does the action in the sentence. In the
passive voice the subject of the sentence does absolutely nothing himself and the action
of the sentence is done to him by someone else. Consider the following example.
"John hit the ball". This sentence is in the active voice. John is the subject. Hit is
the verb or action of the sentence. The ball is the direct object or what was hit. The ball
received the action performed by John. But in the sentence "John was hit by the ball",
the meaning is totally different. In this sentence, John was hit. This sentence is in the
passive voice which means that John did not act at all. He did nothing. Instead he got
hit. In the first sentence, however, John did the hitting. In our three verses from
Hebrews, the "obtained good report-witness" is in the passive voice which means the
subjects of those verses, the elders, Abel and these all did nothing. They performed no
action. Instead they were "hit" with this "good report-witness" by someone else in the
same way that John did nothing, but was hit by the ball in our second example sentence
above. What, then, was this "good report-witness" and who "hit" them with it?
God was the one who "hit" them with it and the "good report-witness" was the
information they received (passive voice) from God for them to act upon. This
information from God was their faith. They demonstrated their believing that it was
information from God by their acting upon it.
information from God by their acting upon it.
Two things from this chapter thrust themselves upon us. We have to know
something. This something is the information we receive from God. Then, we have to
do something. What that something is that we have to do is the subject of our next
chapter.Two things from this chapter thrust themselves upon us. We have to know
something. This something is the information we receive from God. Then, we have to
do something. What that something is that we have to do is the subject of our next
chapter.
Chapter Two
The Battle You Must Fight To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being For
Every Member of Your Family That God Promised You in The Abrahamic
Covenant
One of the blessings God promised the physical descendants of Abraham was the land.
In Deuteronomy 2, when they came to the edge of the land to occupy it, they found the
Devil had placed his people upon it. They were occupying the land of blessing that God
had given to his people. What information (faith) for them to act upon (believe) did God
give them, then, to deal with this problem? What information did he give his people for
them to do to get the Devil's gang off their land?
As we explore this chapter of scripture we shall find many similarities and therefore
lessons that apply to us today as the present day Abrahamic Seed Group. The scenario
will be different but the principle of battle and warfare remains the same. The weapons
they used have been changed for us now, but the battle must still be joined. When the
Enemy attempts to encroach upon and take away our promised blessings of healing,
prosperity and well-being for our family members, we must learn how to use force just as
they did in Deuteronomy, Chapter 2.
As they began to possess what God promised them, they encountered the first of the
Devil's gang that he planted on their blessing to prevent them from having it. This first
member of the Devil's gang was named Sihon who was the king of Heshbon. (He could
just as well be named Aids, Cancer or Heart Disease.) In Deuteronomy 2:25, God began
to give them their information (faith) for them to act upon (believe). He said, "Rise ye up,
take your journey, and pass over the river Amon; behold, I have given into thine hand
Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land. Begin to possess it, and contend with
him in battle".
Three things are obvious in this verse. First, their taking possession of what God had
promised them required a beginning point as their information from God expressly stated
for them to begin to possess it. Second, their taking possession of what God had
promised them required a process because contend with him in battle involves time.
Third, the outcome is guaranteed for them in advance for God said "I have given into
thine hand Sihon...and his land...." But in order to possess it, they must make a
beginning point and engage in the process of battle. Then, and only then, can they
actually assume possession of the promised blessing.
God has promised you the Abrahamic blessings of healing, prosperity and well-being
for your family. And you can be sure that Satan will do his best to take everyone of these
blessings away from you. You must learn that you maintain your blessings the same way
that they did theirs. You too must make a beginning point and then you must engage in
the battle to get him out of what is your inheritance rights.
Concerning your right to healing, two things must be said here. Sometimes God
chooses to miraculously heal with his anointing. But sometimes he doesn't choose to heal
this way. Sometimes his anointing passes over many that are sick and they are not
healed. These books have been written for those who have been passed over by the
anointing. Let me give you a personal word about this.
The Coliseum Experience
Some time ago I attended a healing meeting in the Coliseum in Houston. Texas. This
meeting was held by one of our greatest men of God.
I sat on the lower level next to those desperate, sick people brought in on
stretchers and wheelchairs. The anointing to heal was powerfully present and many were
miraculously healed under the ministry of this great man of God. But, unfortunately, the
vast majority of those in the stretchers and wheelchair section were not healed. And, they
left as they came. They were still gripped, ravaged and tormented by their decimating,
terminal diseases.
I saw the empty, hopeless look on their pitiful faces when the meeting was over and
they were not healed. I saw the blank void in their eyes as they, with neither aim, nor
purpose, nor point.
stared into space while leaving the Coliseum that night. They looked hopeless and
stunned.
They were so helpless as they realized that all hope was gone. I saw the hopeless,
pointless expressions on the dear, sick faces of those desperate Christians as the awful
truth settled in upon them. God had passed them over for healing one more time. They
had come for a healing miracle from God and didn't get it. And many of them firmly
believed this was their last chance and their last hope since they had been released by
their doctors. Is there no more hope for them?
I saw them weep and sob when they weren't healed. They felt God had totally rejected
them. They felt he abandoned them forever. They felt he had forsaken them in their
most desperate hour. They felt God had completely turned his back on them. They were
devastated. They were crushed. Their faith flew out the window. All hope was gone.
They were desperate. The end for many of them was both eminent and inevitable.
To them, their heavenly father had turned his back on his helpless children in their
darkest, most desperate hour. It's to this helpless, sobbing group that I'm writing these
books.
I cried as I watched them. Tears poured down my face. Few things in my life ever
affected me like this pathetic sight. My heart broke for them.
I wanted to scream out to them, "God has not rejected you. He has not forsaken you.
He has not turned his back on you. He will still heal you. But, he wants to heal you
another way. He wants to heal you another way. He just wants to heal you another way.
But, he will still heal you".
You see, this rejected, passed over group made two deadly mistakes. The first mistake
was they concluded that since they were not instantly, miraculously healed, it must not be
God's will for them to be healed. The second mistake was thinking that God only heals
people with an instant miracle. But, both these conclusions are false. First, they are false
because it is most definitely God's will to heal all Christians. Second, they are false
because the anointing is not the only way God heals his dear children. He also heals
them when they make a beginning point and contend with the Enemy in battle just like
they did in Deuteronomy 2. The child of God who is healed when he joins the battle to
dislodge the usurper is just as healed as the one who is healed instantly under the
anointing.
The group in the Coliseum that night had come looking for an instantaneous miracle
of healing. They were passed over and did not get it. The mistake of this passed over
group was they confined God to healing them only with the anointing. They did not
know that he is perfectly willing to heal them when they contend with Satan in battle
concerning what God has promised them.
Perhaps you, the reader, were in the Coliseum that night. Perhaps you saw this heart
breaking spectacle when these dear, helpless people had to leave the meeting with their
bodies still sick and wracked with pain. Perhaps you saw and felt their pain of dashed
hopes and depleted faith. Perhaps you were even one of that group. Then be of good
cheer! God wants to heal you in battle. And he will heal you in battle. No matter how
serious your case, it is the will of God to heal all his children. So, get in the battle like
they did in Deuteronomy 2. The victory is already yours.
Dread, Fear, Trembling and Anguish
In verse 25, God said to his Abrahamic Seed Group that "This day will I begin to put
the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven,
who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble and be in anguish because of thee".
They were smaller and fewer in number than the people who were occupying their land.
In the natural, they should have been afraid of the usurpers. But the battle was to be in
the power of the supernatural. Consequently, God made their enemies afraid of them.
This same power and principle applies to us, the present day members of The
Abrahamic Seed Group. Satan and his demons are ten thousand times more afraid of you
than you are of them. And, why shouldn't they be? Jesus has already stripped them of
their power over you. "He made a show of them openly and triumphed over them in it.
Therefore, he always causes us to triumph in Christ Jesus", Colossians 2:15 and 2
Corinthians 2:14. Since he has given you the power and authority over all demons
combined with the right to use his Name against them, they have to do what you tell them
to do. You have the power over them and their works.
Consequently, they are afraid of you just as Sihon, Og and their people were afraid of
The Abrahamic Seed Group in Deuteronomy 2. God put the fear and dread of them upon
those trespassers then and he puts the fear and dread of you upon Satan and his cohorts
now. The only reason you have to fear the Devil, his demons and their diseases is
because you do not know who you are, what your rights are, what has been promised to
you by God himself and how to contend in the battle to get your promised blessings.
And, Satan is laughing because of our ignorance. As long as we remain ignorant he will
keep us sick, poverty stricken and our families in shambles. It is high time we fearlessly
join the battle for what's ours. Be confident! God will put the fear and dread of you upon
the Enemy and his hordes and make them tremble in anguish because of you.
Your Victory Is Sweeping and Complete
"Then Sihon come out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. And the
Lord our God delivered him before us, and we smote him and his sons, and all his people.
And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the women and
the little ones of every city; we left none to remain", Deuteronomy 2:31-34.
Why shouldn't the victory be sweeping and complete? Its outcome was known and
guaranteed in advance. God gave them information which spelled out in advance what
he was going to do concerning Sihon. He said that he was going to give him into their
hands. Their part in this information was to contend with him in battle. The moment
they entered the fray, God set in motion everything necessary for them to win decisively
and completely. They couldn't lose. They had information regarding the outcome before
a "shot was fired". They knew what God was going to do and they knew what they were
to do. When they did their part, the way was cleared for God to certainly could not be
considered a push-over for he only "remained of the remnant of giants", Deuteronomy
3:11. He was so large that his bed had to be made of iron to support his weight since he
was nine feet tall. In addition, all his "...cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and
bars, beside unwalled towns, a great many...", Deuteronomy 3:5. Putting it differently,
massive strength was arrayed against Abraham's little Seed Group.
But, so what? They had advance information as to the outcome and their part in it.
They had no worry. The victory was assured no matter the size and strength of Og, his
cities or his armies. They lunged to the front lines and trenches with a vengeance in spite
of the overwhelming strength of the opposing armies. They were going to take back what
was theirs.
Neither the seriousness of the disease, nor the magnitude of the financial disaster nor
the force of the attack against your family that Satan and his demons hurl at you to take
away what God has promised you in the Covenant is of any consequence. You have
advance information concerning the total victory over these and all circumstances. You
are learning what to do about it. You are learning the power and authority God gave you.
You are understanding that the Enemies of the promises of God are deathly afraid of you.
So you carry the battle to them. You are taking back what belongs to you, whether
health, prosperity, or snatching a family member from the jaws of death or the Devil.
You are taking back what's yours.
Cancer, aids, etc., is no big thing for God. From now on, it will be no big thing to you
either. The greatness of enemy strength no longer impresses you. The victory is yours.
Final Instructions Concerning The Battle
There are three more things we must learn from this passage of scripture. First, you
cannot peacefully co-exist with the Devil. Either you will rout him from the field in
battle or he will walk all over you and steal everything God promised you.
Moses tried to "get along" with Sihon. He sent messengers of peace to him in verses
26 through 30 in Deuteronomy 2. "But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by
him.", Deuteronomy 2:30. Your "Sihon" will not let you pass by him either. Whatever
your "Sihon" happens to be, whether sickness, poverty, or an attack against your family,
he will not let you "pass by". You will have to deal with him in battle or lose everything
that belongs to you from God. The sooner you accept this truth the better off you will be.
You must carry the battle to the enemy or run the risk of total loss.
Next, we must learn that when we have routed the Devil on one front he will come at
us from another direction. The minute they conquered Sihon, the Devil threw Og the
giant at them. And after that, he brought up more armies they must face and engage in
battle. But, through it all, they had advance information that the victory was theirs no
matter how many armies they had to face. God even told Joshua that as he had routed the
first two, "...so shall the Lord your God do unto all the kingdoms where thou passest. Ye
shall not fear them for the Lord your God shall fight for you", Deuteronomy 3:21-22. No
matter how many battles we face, the Lord will fight for us also.
Finally, we must understand that we had better be armed to the teeth and fit for battle
at all times. God informed his little Abrahamic Seed Group that "ye shall pass over
armed...all who are meet for the war", Deuteronomy 3:18.
There is no other way dear reader. The only language the Devil and his gang of
demons understand is brute force. You had better learn, and learn quickly, to "pass over
armed" to the teeth. You had better learn to defend yourself and your family. You had
better learn to stand in the gap. You had better learn that you are locked in combat that is
life threatening. You can give no time out to the Enemy. He certainly will not give a
time out to you.
If you have been "passed over" by the anointing, you can still win. But it is the way of
the bloody battlefield. So prepare yourself for war. It is God's way. It is the only way.
What weapons will we use? That is the subject of the next chapter.
Chapter Three
The Weapon You Must Use To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being For
Yourself and Every Member of Your Family That God Promised You in The
Abrahamic Covenant
Our weapons are varied and many. They include prayer and the use of Jesus name.
But since there are many books written on these subjects, we will cover another weapon
concerning which there are not many books. This weapon is the one Jesus used
primarily. In addition, this weapon is misunderstood by the Christian community. The
weapon we cover in this chapter is the weapon of Words, specifically, the word of God,
which the scripture emphatically declares is "the Sword of the Spirit".
How Jesus Used The Sword of The Spirit
In the temptation on the mount, Jesus fought off the Devil with the words of God, the
sword of the Spirit. Putting it differently, Jesus' effective use of scripture put the Devil to
flight. He countered every assertion of the Devil with "it is written" and then quoted the
scripture to him. After a few times of this, the Devil had all he could stand and he left
him. The same thing that Jesus did will work for us also.
In Matthew 4:3, the Devil suggested that Jesus turn the stones into bread if he really
was the son of God. Jesus countered this temptation with the scripture. He said, "It is
written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word which proceedeth out of the
mouth of God". Jesus never fought the Devil with his own strength or power. He fought
him with the word of God.
In Matthew 4:5-6. the Devil told Jesus to cast himself down from a pinnacle of the
temple because God would send angels to catch him. But, again in verse 7, Jesus said "It
is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God". In this case also, Jesus fought
off the Tempter with the words of God.
Finally, in Matthew 4:8-9. Satan promised Jesus all the kingdoms of the world if
Jesus would fall down and worship him. And in verse 10 Jesus said to him "Be gone
Satan; for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him only shalt thou
serve". Then the Devil left him.
From this passage of scripture, we can see the prominent place the words of God
played in Jesus' life and ministry. In this battle with the Devil, the only weapon Jesus
used was the words of God. But this was the only weapon he needed. He gained total
supremacy over him. His victory over him was complete. Consequently, the Devil left
him.
Jesus Always Operated By Faith
Jesus always operated by faith. That is, Jesus always had information from God that
he acted upon. In the case of the temptation in the mount, his advance information was
the scriptures themselves.
But, his advance information was not always the scripture. As we learned in Chapter
One, this advance information can be the scripture or it can be information that God
imparts directly into our spirit. Jesus operated with both "kinds" of information.
That Jesus had and spoke advance information from God that was not scripture is born
out by John 14:24, which states, "...the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's
who sent me". In addition, John 14:10 exclaims "The words that I speak unto you I speak
not of myself...." From these scriptures we learn that the words Jesus spoke were always
God's words. Jesus had advance information from God that he spoke and acted upon.
Jesus always operated by faith.
Moreover, Jesus equated the words from God that he spoke with the works that God
did through him. In John 14:10, he declares that "...the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works". God spoke the words to Jesus, then Jesus spoke the words to people,
circumstances and whatsoevers. Then, God worked the words that he had given to Jesus
which he had in turn spoken. Jesus had God's words. He spoke God's words. God
worked his own words that Jesus spoke.
The True Meaning of Mark 11:22-23
Now we can understand Mark 11:22-23. The background of this passage declares that
on the way from Bethany with the disciples, Jesus was hungry. He saw a fig tree which
had nothing but leaves. It had no figs. Jesus cursed that tree.
The next morning, they passed by that fig tree again. Peter saw that it was dried up
from the roots and he called Jesus' attention to it. When he did this, Jesus said, "Have
faith in God", Mark 11:22. This statement of Jesus is simple but very deep and very,
very misunderstood.
In this verse, the expression "in God" is an Ablative of Source in the Greek text. An
Ablative of Source is the Greek construction which denotes source or origin. Faith, as we
have learned, is information from God which we are to act upon. By using the Ablative
of Source, Jesus was emphasizing that the source of our actions and our words should be
God and him alone.
In addition. "have" in this verse is in the present tense in the Greek text. In Greek, the
present tense signifies continuous action or state of being which is continuously occurring
in present time. Putting all this together, Jesus said to them that they are to have and keep
on having information from God that they were to act upon. A better, more
understandable translation, therefore, would be "Have faith which comes from God".
Jesus never cursed the fig tree "willy-nilly". It was not a simple whim. It was not an
afterthought. It was not a spur of the moment thing. It was not the result of a temporary
aggravation. Jesus received a message from God about that tree. Jesus had information
from God about that tree. Jesus always spoke the words of God as we learned in John
14:10 and 24. Jesus simply spoke the words to that tree that God gave him to speak and
God worked the words that Jesus spoke which were God's own words. And the fig tree
died because God had communicated to Jesus that it would. No wonder, then, that Jesus
told the disciples to have and keep on having information from God. God works the
words you speak when you speak the words contained in the specific information which
God gives you.
In verse 23, Jesus applies all this to the disciples' use of words to "this mountain".
He said, "For verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou
removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but believe that
those things which he saith shall come to pass, he shall have whatsover he saith".
In this verse, the words "say" and "saith" occur twice each. "Say" and "saith" are
different forms of the same word in the Greek text. The Greeks had different words for
"saying" or "speaking". In this scripture, the word translated "say" and "saith" is the
Greek word LEGO which emphasizes the content of what is said. Jesus could have used
the Greek word LALEO which would have emphasized the way the speech was strung
together. But, he used LEGO to stress the
content of what they are to say to the mountain.
And what is the content of what they are to "say" to "this mountain"? The content of
their "saying" to the mountain was limited by the information they must receive in
advance from God concerning the mountain just as the content of what Jesus spoke to the
fig tree was limited by the advance information he received from God concerning the fig
tree. Just like Jesus, they must have faith and speak it out. God will work their words
just like he worked Jesus' words. And, he will work your words when you speak out the
information he gives you.
How You Can Cast "Your Mountain" Into The Sea Just Like Jesus Said You
Could
"This mountain" can be anything which God gives you advance information about. It
can be cancer, heart disease, a financial need or something concerning a family member.
The Abrahamic Covenant contains information for you to act upon. It guarantees you
healing, prosperity and well-being for your family members. When any of the above
areas are threatened by the Enemy, you take your stand with the words of God contained
in Abrahams promises which includes you. You use the words of God from this
Covenant, then, in three ways.
First, you "say the words" from the Covenant that pertains to your specific need to
God himself, reminding him of his promise to you. If your need is healing, then you
remind him that healing is covered in The Abrahamic Covenant. If your need is financial
help, you remind him that prosperity is also promised to you. If your need is for a family
member, you "say" to God that well-being for your family members is also promised as
one of Abraham's blessings.
Second, you "say" the same words of God to the Devil and his demons that are
responsible for your problem. You link these words with the Name of Jesus and speak to
them in the form of a command. You command the Devil just like Jesus did in the
mount. He commanded the Devil to "Be gone" and spoke the words of God from
scripture as his authority. You "say" to the Devil, "In the name of Jesus, I command you
to get out of my body, take your disease with you and go to the pit and stay there. In
Jesus' name I command you to get out of my body because it is written, 'By his stripes I
am healed' ".
Third, you issue the same command to the disease or whatever your need may be at
that moment. You speak to that mountain, fig tree or problem just like it was a person.
You say to it, "In Jesus name I command you to come out of my body because it is
written, 'By his stripes I am healed' ". You command the problem just like Jesus did the
fig tree. While doing this, remember what Jesus said to the Devil. He said that man, not
just himself, must live by "every word which proceedeth out of the mouth of God". This
is living by the words which proceed out of God's mouth.
As long as the content of the commands you issue are bound and limited by the words
"which proceedeth out of the mouth of God", you really can "name it and claim it".
Conversely, if the content of your words are not limited by advance information you
received from God, you can "name it and claim it" all year long and still never obtain it.
Jesus always spoke the words of God. He instructs us to do the same. When we do, our
mountain will "Be removed and cast into the sea" just like Jesus said it would. What our
mountain may be is immaterial. Advance information from God concerning it and
spoken in the manner described above always produces in actual fact the exact result
contained in your faith.
No wonder the writer to the Hebrews said, "Let us hold fast the profession of our
faith without wavering (for he is faithful that promised)...", Hebrews 10:23. "Profession"
in this verse is usually translated in scripture by our English word "confession". This
translates the Greek word HOMO-LOGEO which combines two Greek words into one.
The Greek word HOMO means "the same". This is combined with LEGO, the word used
by Jesus in Mark 11:23 and which means "say". The combination, then, means "to say
the same thing".
"Of our faith" in this verse is a Genitive of Apposition. In Greek, a Genitive of
Apposition describes what the word it modifies consists of. Consequently to make a
translation more understandable, we may use such expressions as "consist of" or
"namely" in the translation. In this verse, the Genitive of Apposition modifies
"profession" or "confession" by telling what our confession must consist of. Therefore,
this verse would state "Let us hold fast saying with our mouth the same thing that God
said to us which consists of our faith". Moreover, since we have now defined precisely
just what Bible faith is, the verse would actually read "Let us hold fast saying the same
thing with our mouth that was contained in the information that God gave us to act
upon". Note this well, dear reader. You are to confess with your mouth the same thing
contained in the information that God gave you to act upon. This is exactly what we
learned in Mark 11:23. Our "saying" to the mountain must be limited by the content of
the information God gave us.
Call Up Reinforcements To The Battle
In the battle to take back what belongs to you using the weapon of words, you may
want to call up reinforcements. This is spelled out for us in Matthew 18:19. This verse
states "Again I say unto you that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything
that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my father, who is in heaven". Three
major lessons loom before us in this verse.
First, look at Jesus expression "shall agree". This translates the Greek word
SUMPHONE. This Greek word combines the Greek preposition SUM, meaning
"together with" and the Greek word PHONE which means voice. The combined word in
Greek, then, means "to voice together". Our English word "symphony" comes from this
word.
Second, look at Jesus expression "ask". This translates the Greek work AITEO.
When this word is used in the Greek New Testament in relation to God, it always means
"to ask in the strongest manner possible". When this word is used in relation to a "thing"
or a "whatsoever" it always means to "demand or command". The context in this passage
is "binding and loosing whatsoever" or things. Therefore, AITEO should be translated by
our English word "command".
Third, the thing commanded by two or more voicing together is done by the Father.
This is exactly what Jesus taught in John 14. God spoke the words to Jesus. Jesus spoke
the words to people, whatsoevers, things and circumstances. Then, God worked the
words that Jesus spoke. God did the "whatsoevers" for him. And, in this verse Jesus says
that God will do the "whatsoevers" for you also.
Putting all the above together, this verse reads "Again I say unto you that if two of
you shall voice together a command as touching anything, it shall be done for them by my
Father..." Let this sink deep into your spirit. Two of you together, voicing a command
limited by the content of your faith, that command will be done for you by Jesus' Father.
Think of it! Jesus' father will do for the two of you exactly what you command together
provided what you two command is limited by the advance information you receive from
God.
Your Great Reward For Engaging In The Process Of Battle To Take Back What
Belongs To You
In the last chapter we learned that the battle to take back what belongs to you involves
a process. While you are engaged in this process of battle, we should remember at all
times the great lesson taught in Hebrews 10:35-36 which declares "Cast not away.
therefore, your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward. For ye have need of
patience that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise".
Look at the expression "recompense of reward". This translates one Greek word
which is combined of three Greek words. The first in this combination of Greek words is
MISTHOS which means "wages". The second is APO which means "back". The third is
DIDOMI which means "give". The word means, then, "to give back wages".
In other words, our confidence in the promises of God causes God "to give us back
wages" as payment for our confidence in him and the promises he gives us. In addition,
the writer to the Hebrews considered the wages to be "great".
So then, during the process of battle, we are to be patient and maintain our confidence
that God is going to give us our great wages which is the fulfillment of everything
contained in his promises to us. Therefore, keep in mind as the battle rages, that the
battle is God's will and that your engagement in it is God's will for you. Remember, God
said "Begin to possess it...Contend with him in battle..." to take back what belongs to you.
Because "...after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise".
Just as it was in Deuteronomy 2, so it is now. The blessings of God can only be
realized at the end of the battle. To paraphrase, God said to them then and he says to us
now, "This is your blessing land. I have given it to you as your possession. But, the
enemy has encroached upon it. As long as he is allowed to remain there, you will never
have what I have given to you. Consequently, you must get him off your land in battle. I
am going to fight for you. I am guaranteeing your victory in advance. But you must
make a beginning point by striking swords with the enemy. You must engage him in
battle. Your weapon is the Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God, my advance
information. So, go to it! Declare a Holy War against the Enemy and his evil
encroachment upon your rights. Command with my words for my words will blast him
out of your inheritance! And, maintain your confidence. Be patient during the conflict.
For, after you have done my will in the fight, you will most definitely receive in actual
fact the very thing I promised you in the advance information I gave you.
So, get with it! Many, many times each day, speak the word to God in prayer,
command the demons to get out of your inheritance and command the problem itself to
line up with the word of God. Approach it as the battle of your life. Go at it with a
vengeance. Stay with it until the victory is yours. And, be confident! In time you will
win over circumstances, people, problems, diseases and whatsoevers.
What scriptures do we use in our battle to take back what belongs to us? Some of
this author's favorite battle scriptures are presented in the next chapter for your use. Go
for it!
Chapter Four
The Scriptures You Must Use To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being
For Yourself and Every Member of Your Family That God Promised You in The
Abrahamic Covenant
The Word of God is the Sword of the Spirit. His word is our sword also in taking
back what belongs to us. The following list of scriptures are just some that you can use
in the battle. If you find others that God quickens to you, then by all means add them to
your arsenal.
Once you have selected those scripture weapons you feel God wants you to use,
whether in this list or those you select from your own study or prayer, you must do the
following. Speak them several times a day to God in prayer, to the demon responsible for
your problem and to the problem itself. This must be done many, many times each day
until the victory is complete.
Get mad! Then say it like you mean it. Stomp your foot. Shout if you have to. But
act on the information contained in the scripture list. Stay with it until the victory is
yours.
Scripture Weapons You May Use in The Battle To Obtain The Healing That God
Promised You in The Abrahamic Covenant
Romans 8:32 "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how
shall he not with him also freely give us all things?"
Psalms 34:10 "...they that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing."
Psalms 103:3 "Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases;"
Isaiah 53:4 "Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows:"
Isaiah 53:5 "With his stripes we are healed."
Psalms 119:93 "I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me."
John 8:36 "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed."
Romans 8:2 "For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the
law of sin and death."
2 Corinthians 2:14 "Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in
Christ."
1 John 3:8 "For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil."
3 John 1:2 "Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health,
even as thy soul prospereth."
1 Peter 2:24 "By whose stripes ye were healed."
Isaiah 40:29 "He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth
strength."
Jeremiah 30:17 "I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds."
Matthew 8:17 "Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses."
Romans 8:26 "The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities."
Isaiah 40:31 "They that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength."
Matthew 15:13 "Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be
rooted up."
Romans 8:11 "He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal
bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you."
Proverbs 3:7-8 "Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil. It
shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones."
Proverbs 4:20-22 "My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. Let
them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart. For they are life
unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh."
Psalms 91:3 "Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the
noisome pestilence."
Psalms 42:11 "Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my
countenance, and my God."
2 Timothy 1:7 "For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love,
and of a sound mind."
Psalms 107:20 "He sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them from their
destructions."
Jeremiah 33:6 "Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will
reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.
2 Thessalonians 3:3 "But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from
evil."
Psalms 46:1 "God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble."
Psalms 55:22 "Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall
never suffer the righteous to be moved."
Psalms 25:20 "O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust
in thee."
Isaiah 50:7 "For the Lord GOD will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded:
therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed."
Jeremiah 17:14 "Heal me, O LORD, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be
saved: for thou art my praise."
Psalms 119:107 "I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy
word."
Psalms 121:2 "My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth."
Psalms 119:50 "This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me."
Isaiah 57:19 "Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the
LORD; and I will heal him."
Psalms 116:10 "I believed, therefore have I spoken: I was greatly afflicted."
Isaiah 43:2 When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the
rivers, they shall not overflow thee."
Exodus 15:26 "I will put none of these diseases upon thee...for I am the LORD that
healeth thee."
Deuteronomy 7:15 "And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put
none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee."
Deuteronomy 7:14 "There shall not be male or female barren among you...."
James 5:16 "Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may
be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much."
Hebrews 13:8 "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever."
Scripture Weapons You May Use in The Battle To Obtain the Prosperity God
3 John 1:2 "Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health,
even as thy soul prospereth."
Luke 6:38 "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and
shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same
measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again."
2 Corinthians 8:9 "For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was
rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich."
Philippians 4:19 "But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in
glory by Christ Jesus."
Matthew 6:33 "But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all
these things shall be added unto you."
Philippians 4:6 "Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication
with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God."
John 15:7 "If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and
it shall be done unto you."
Galatians 3:13-14 "Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law...That the
blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ."
Proverbs 27:23 "Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy
herds."
Proverbs 12:11 "He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that
followeth vain persons is void of understanding."
Job 39:12 "Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring home thy seed, and gather it into thy
barn?"
Proverbs 3:9-10 "Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits ofall
thine increase: So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out
with new wine."
Proverbs 20:4 "The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg
in harvest, and have nothing."
Psalms 68:19 "Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of
our salvation."
Psalms 35:27 "Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his
servant."
Proverbs 8:21 "That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill
their treasures."
Psalms 34:9-10 "O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear
him..They that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing."
2 Chronicles 25:9 "The LORD is able to give thee much more than this."
Proverbs 10:24 "The desire of the righteous shall be granted."
Proverbs 10:4 "He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the
diligent maketh rich."
Psalms 37:4 "Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of
thine heart."
Job 36:15 "He delivereth the poor in his affliction."
Job 36:11 "If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity, and
their years in pleasures."
Psalms 84:11 "No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly."
Isaiah 48:17 "I am the LORD thy God which teacheth thee to profit, which leadeth
thee by the way that thou shouldest go."
Psalms 92:12 "The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree."
Isaiah 55:11 "So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return
unto me void...and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."
Proverbs 11:24-25 "There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that
withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul shall be made
fat: and he that watereth shall be watered also himself."
Psalms 50:14-15 "Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:
And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me."
Malachi 3:10-11 "Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in
mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open
you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room
enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not
destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time
in the field, saith the LORD of hosts."
Proverbs 22:9 "He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed; for he giveth of his bread
to the poor."
Proverbs 19:17 "He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that
which he hath given will he pay him again."
Psalms 122:6 "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee."
Psalms 55:22 "Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall
never suffer the righteous to be moved."
Psalms 102:17 "He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer."
Isaiah 41:13 "For I the LORD thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear
not; I will help thee."
Joshua 1:8 "This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt
meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is
written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have
good success."
Scripture Weapons You May Use in The Battle To Obtain The Well-Being For Your
Family Members That God Promised You in The Abrahamic Covenant
Psalms 102:28 "The children of Thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be
established before Thee."
Proverbs 11:21 "The seed of the righteous shall be delivered."
Acts 16:31 "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house."
2 Peter 3:9 "The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count
slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all
should come to repentance."
Psalms 103:17 "But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them
that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children."
Isaiah 59:21 "My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth,
shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of
thy seed's seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever."
Isaiah 54:13 "And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD; and great shall be the
peace of thy children."
Isaiah 44:3 "I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring:"
Isaiah 49:25 "But thus saith the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken
away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that
contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children."
Proverbs 29:17 "Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight
unto thy soul."
Proverbs 13:24 "He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him
chasteneth him betimes."
Proverbs 29:15 "The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth
his mother to shame."
Proverbs 22:6 "Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not
depart from it."
Deuteronomy 4:40 "Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes, and his commandments,
which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after
thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth, which the LORD thy God
giveth thee, for ever."
Deuteronomy 11:18-21 "Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in
your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets
between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when
thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down,
and when thou risest up. And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine
house, and upon thy gates: That your days may be multiplied, and the days of your
children, in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give them, as the days
of heaven upon the earth."
Scriptures You May Use To Build Your Confidence While Engaged in The Battle To
Take Back What God Promised You in The Abrahamic Covenant
Revelation 12:11 "They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of
their testimony."
Romans 8:37 "We are more than conquerors through him that loved us."
2 Thessalonians 3:3 "The Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from
evil."
Proverbs 3:25-26 "Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked,
when it cometh. For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from
being taken."
Deuteronomy 33:27 "The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting
arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, Destroy them."
Psalms 121:8 "The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time
forth, and even for evermore."
Isaiah 59:19 "When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the LORD shall
lift up a standard against him."
Psalms 91:9-11 "Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most
High, thy habitation; There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh
thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways."
Isaiah 32:18 "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings,
and in quiet resting places."
Psalms 34:7 "The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and
delivereth them."
Psalms 119:116 "Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live."
Romans 10:17 "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God."
Hebrews 11:1 "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not
seen."
Romans 12:3 "God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith."
Matthew 9:29 "According to your faith be it unto you."
1 Corinthians 2:5 "Your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power
of God."
Ephesians 6:16 "Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked."
1 John 4:4 "Greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world."

Chapter Five
The One Choice You Must Make To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-
The one choice you must make to obtain the Abrahamic blessings is very simple.
You must choose to live by the things you have learned in these volumes. You must
live your life using what you have learned as your pattern and guide.
What It Means To "Live By Faith"
Romans 1:17 declares that "The just shall live by faith". In addition, Hebrews 10:38
declares that "The just shall live by faith". We have learned what faith is. It is
information we receive from God that we must act upon.
Using this definition of faith, then, the above two verses state that "The just shall live
by the information they receive from God that they are to act upon".
Look now, in these two verses, at the word "by" in the expression "by faith". "By"
translates the Greek preposition EK which means "out of". EK is always used with the
Ablative case which, as noted before. describes the "origin" or "source" of something.
Putting all the above together, then, the above two verses would read, "The just shall
live 'out of' the advance information they receive from God that they are to act upon". In
other words, the advance information that we receive from God must be the source of our
living. Our faith must be the origin of everything we do. Nothing must be the source of
what we do with our lives except this advance information from God. This is an
imperative. The just shall live out of their faith.
However, many, many members of The Abrahamic Seed Group do not live out of their
faith. Paul addresses this in Romans 8. In verse four of this chapter, he uses the
expressions "walking after the flesh" and "walking after the Spirit". What does he mean
by "walking after the flesh" and "walking after the Spirit"?
What It Means To "Walk After The Flesh"
"Walking after the flesh" simply means doing your own thing independently of God.
It means charting your own course independently of God. It means making your own
plans and carrying them out independently of God. It means following your own desires
and ambitions independently of God. It means living your life as though God had no
claim on it at all. It means living as though God was absolutely through with you the
moment you were saved. It means to live as though God had no more interest in you. It
means to live as though God wound you up like a clock at the moment of your salvation
and left you to unwind by yourself with no more interference from him. It means. in a
nutshell, to live your life absolutely and totally independent of God, even though you are
saved. It means to leave God out even though you are a member of The Abrahamic Seed
Group.
Paul calls Christians who live in this manner "carnal". "Carnal" translates the Greek
word SARX which means "flesh". In other words, Christians who walk after the flesh
are "fleshly" Christians.
From the above, the conclusion forces itself upon us that there is not a dime's worth of
difference between the way an unsaved person lives his life and the way a carnal
Christian lives his life. A lost person lives by his wits and abilities independently of God.
So does a carnal Christian. A lost person. makes his own plans independently of God.
So does a carnal Christian. A lost person follows his own desires and ambitions
independently of God. So does a carnal Christian. A lost person gives no thought nor
attention to the will of God for his life. Neither does a carnal Christian. Both are caught
up in doing their own thing.
This author once held a revival meeting in the north side of Houston, Texas. One
afternoon, he went out with the pastor to witness. We met two beautiful teen-age girls.
They were wearing tight T-shirts with no undergarments. We witnessed to them about
Jesus.
One of them said, "Jesus gives me hang-ups. I want no part of him." We asked what
she meant by that. How did Jesus give her hang-ups?
She replied that she wanted to be free to do her own thing. She did not want anyone to
tell her what to do. And Jesus came with a "bunch of rules of thou shalt nots and thou
shalts". She wanted to be free to do exactly what she wanted to do. She was unsaved and
following her flesh.
The difference between this beautiful, unsaved girl and the carnal Christian is one of
degree only. Earlier we said there is not a dime's worth of difference between the way an
unsaved person lives their life and the way a carnal Christian lives their life. Now, let us
show just exactly what this dime's worth of difference is. Let us show the degree of
difference between the girl described above and the carnal Christian.
The carnal Christian doesn't base his life upon advance information from God. He,
too, does his own thing, but with this difference. He couches what he does within a
moral framework. He tries to avoid "offending God" by maintaining the morals of the
Ten Commandments. He does his best not to steal, lie, kill, commit adultery or dishonor
his parents, etc.. He feels that if he can keep from "offending God" by keeping all the
above moral laws, that God will at the very least, not be mad at him. In addition, the
carnal Christian feels that he just might be able to get God to sanction and bless what he
does as long as he is not getting God mad with him by breaking any of his moral laws.
Consequently, the way a carnal Christian lives and the way an unsaved person lives is
one of degree only.
The girl above did her own thing independently of God with little or no thought about
a moral framework within which God might accept her actions. The carnal Christian,
likewise, does his own thing. But, he couches his own thing in a moral framework within
which he believes he can at least keep from offending God while doing his own thing.
They both are following their own desires and ambitions independently of the will of God
for their lives. One does it within a moral frame to keep on God's good side while the
other does not. But, they both are doing their own thing independent of God's will for
their lives.
The carnal Christian, operating as he does within a moral frame, actually thinks he can
invoke the blessings of God on what he does, provided he isn't making God mad at him.
So he charts his own course and asks God to bless his mess. And, he is amazed when
God neither sanctions nor blesses his mess. Then, after a few of these unsanctioned,
unblessed messes, this carnal Christian doesn't know what to think or do.
His philosophy of doing his own thing within a moral framework to keep God from
getting mad at him didn't work. Since it didn't work, God must be mad at him, and he
doesn't know why. So, he finally gets mad at God and turns away from him. But, what
he fails to realize is that he had already turned away from God before he ever started. He
had pulled away from God the minute he set out to do his own thing independently of
God whether he couched it in a moral frame or not. What he did not realize is that he
was simply attempting to "buy God off" with his moral framework. But, his moral frame
is nothing more than a few good works thrown God's way so that, if he will not bless his
mess, at the very least he will not interfere with what he wants to do. But, God is not for
sale.
Herein, then, lies the degree or the dime's worth of difference, between the way an
unsaved person lives his life and the way a carnal Christian lives his life. The carnal
Christian is more conscious of God and his moral requirements than an unsaved person,
but they both are just doing their own thing. Neither of them considers advance
information from God as the source of what they do with their lives.
But Paul is definite. He said that "The just shall live out of the advance information".
Therefore, to live independently of this advance information is sin. Paul is definite about
this also. He said that "Whatever is not of faith is sin", Romans 14:23.
Look in this verse at the word "of". This is the same Greek preposition contained in
Romans 1:17 and Hebrews 10:38 that we mentioned earlier. This is the preposition EK
which still means "out of" and still designates "source" and "origin". And Paul declares
that whatever does not originate in advance information from God is sin. Therefore, for a
carnal Christian to expect God to bless sin is ludicrous. Yet, this is exactly what the
carnal Christian does. He does his own thing independently of God's advance
information. This is sin to the utmost. God will not bless such things. God will never
bless sin. He hates it. "Whatever" the carnal Christian does in this manner is sin since it
did not originate from God's advance information.
Sure, you can go far with your wits and natural abilities. Consider the case of Hitler
and Stalin. They went far. Of this, there is no doubt. The carnal Christian can go far
with his/her natural wits and abilities also. But sooner or later, the arm of the flesh will
come up short. Sooner or later, your natural wits and abilities will fail you. Somewhere
down the road of life, you will come up against something that the arm of the flesh
cannot provide. It may be a terminal disease for which there is no cure. Then what will
you do? How will you solve the problem then? How will you solve and dispose of this
problem?
The answer, of course, is that you will not solve and dispose of it. It will take you out.
What It Means To "Walk After The Spirit"
On the other hand. Paul speaks of "walking after the Spirit". This is the exact
opposite of "walking after the flesh". To walk after the Spirit means to base you life on
advance information from God and then "walk it out" by acting on it to the exclusion of
all other activity. It means bringing all your desires and ambitions into line with this
information. It means not doing your own thing but doing only God's thing. It means
deliberately doing God's will and not your own will. It means "walking out" the
information God gives you in advance.
This does not rule out our "common sense". For example, suppose you are a
carpenter. You feel God equipped you and called you to be a carpenter. You are
confident that you are in the will of God being a carpenter. Are you to pray for God's
leadership every time you reach into your pouch to remove every single nail that you use
in construction? Should you pray "Lord, should I use this nail or would you rather I
chose another one"? Of course, this isn't necessary. Common sense takes over at this
point. God is perfectly willing for you to use whatever nail you pick.
Use your common sense in the absence of advance information to the contrary. But
when the choice is between common sense and advance information from God, go with
God. His way is perfect and his way always works. Common sense acted upon in the
presence of advance information to the contrary is sin and does not work. This is
"walking after the flesh" and has disastrous consequences.
Use your common sense unless you have advance information to the contrary.
Suppose you are ill and decide to go to the doctor. Should you go or not? I would never
advise anyone to refrain from seeing a doctor who feels they need one. By all means go
unless God gives you advance information that you should not go. Then, and only then,
should you not go. But, in the meantime, you must also engage in the battle to take back
what is yours that God promised you in The Abrahamic Covenant. And he promised you
healing among the other Abrahamic blessings. For it is, after all, the promises of God
that will finally see you through and put you over. Common sense is God given. As
such, it is a wonderful gift. But it was not given to replace the promises of God. They
are guaranteed even when common sense says "this can't be". So, go with God.
The Difference Between a Son of God and a Child of God
In conjunction with all the foregoing. we must define the difference between the
"sons" of God and the "children" of God. Paul notes a major difference between them in
Romans 8:14. He said, "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of
God".
In Paul's day, a child born into a household remained a child until he came to an age of
accountability and responsibility. Then, the family would have an "Adoption
Ceremony". The purpose of this ceremony was to formally recognize the level of
maturity the child had attained. At this ceremony, the child became a "son" with all the
rights, privileges and responsibilities that went with it. The "child" became recognized as
a "son" only after reaching a certain level of maturity and age.
This same thing occurs in the spiritual realm also. The child of God becomes a child
the moment he receives Christ as his personal savior. He then begins the process of
growing as a Christian. When he reaches a certain level of growth, he begins to "live out
of the advance information" that God gives him. When he can do this to the exclusion of
doing his own thing, he becomes a "son". No wonder that Paul said that "sons", not
children, are led by the Spirit of God. (Some translations use the word "children" in this
verse, but this is wrong. The Greek word here is HWEEOS, or son, not TEKNA which
means child.)
Determine right now to be a "son" and not a child. The child does his own thing just
like any kid wants to do his own thing. But, a "son" is the one who has matured and has
learned to be led by the Spirit of God. The "son" walks out the advance information he
has received from God and shuns other courses of action. The "son" walks after the
Spirit. The "child" does not.
Now we can fully understand Hebrews 11:6 which states "But without faith it is
impossible to please him for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is
a rewarder of them that diligently seek him!".
In the preceding verse, look at the word "without". This translates the Greek word
KORIS which means "apart from" or "detached from". Next, look at the word
"impossible". This translates ADUNATON which combines A, the Greek negative with
DUNAMIS, the Greek word for power. (Our English word "dynamite" comes from this
word.) The combination means "no power". In other words, any thing, any course of
action that is apart from or detached from faith (advance information received from God)
has no power to please God. This one statement alone shows the folly of the carnal
Christian as he tries to throw God a few good works along the way to placate him as he
does his own thing. There is "no power" in good works or any thing else when they are
detached from advance information we receive from God for us to act upon. No power!
No Power! No power! How silly to try to buy God off with a few good works along the
way. The only thing that has power to please God is walking out his advance information
that he gave us.
Next, look at the word "must". This translates the Greek impersonal verb DEI which
means "necessity". Then, look at the word "believe". We have learned this means
"acting on the advance information that God gives us". Putting these words together,
then. we see that it is absolutely necessary that we "act" on two things.
First, we must act on the fact that God is. Second, we must act on the fact that he not
only is, but also that he is a rewarder of those that diligently seek him. Notice the word
"rewarder". This translates three Greek words combined into one. The first is a word
which means "to give". The second word means "back". The third word means "wages".
"Rewarder", then, means "to give back wages".
Summing up all the above, we see that we act on the fact that God is by our coming to
him. We would not come to a non-existent God or any thing else. Second, we act on the
fact that he is a rewarder of those of us who diligently seek him. Acting on these two
things pleases God. This is acting on advance information. Detached from this, there is
no power in anything we do that pleases him. Acting on these two things causes the
blessings to come our way in the form of wages that God gives us back in exchange for
our diligence in seeking him rather than doing our own thing. To be as diligent in
seeking him as we are in doing our own thing guarantees us a reward. God actually
"pays" us to seek him and walk out his advance information for our lives.
It just makes sense, then, to do it God's way. It benefits us greatly. Living by our wits
and abilities carries no guarantee of reward. Doing it God's way does.
You have a choice to make. You can choose to keep on doing your own thing with no
guarantee of success and reward. Or, you can choose to walk out the advance
information contained in these volumes concerning Abraham's blessings. Remember, the
just shall live out of the advance information they receive from God to act upon. Living
your life detached from this information absolutely has no power to please God. Neither
does it guarantee a successful outcome to anything you do. Sooner or later the arm of the
flesh will fail you. Choose now to get in the battle to take back what's yours. Choose
now to live by faith and start receiving your Abrahamic blessings. They can only be
obtained by engaging in the battle. This is God's advance information on how to obtain
them. This is the only way. Choose now. Get in the battle.
Chapter Six
How and Why You Must "Hear God" To Obtain The Healing, Prosperity and Well-
Being For Your Family That He Promised You in The Abrahamic Covenant
Jesus said "My sheep hear my voice...", John 10:27. Yet, many of The Abrahamic
Seed Group have difficulty in hearing his voice. Why?
Why Do We Have Difficulty "Hearing God!
Look at the word "hear" in the preceding verse. "Hear" is in the Greek present tense
which means continuous action in present time. What Jesus actually said, then, is "My
sheep are hearing and are keeping on hearing my voice". In other words, Jesus' voice is
continuously coming through to us. If, then, his voice is continuously coming through to
us, why do we have difficulty hearing it?
The other Sunday morning, while driving to church, I passed a man who had three large,
beautiful dogs on leashes taking them for a walk. In addition, he had a cassette player
strapped to his belt. From this cassette player he had ear phones over his ears. He was
listening to a recording as he walked his dogs. His attention was totally taken over by the
dogs and the cassette piping music into his ears.
He couldn't hear a car horn blow, let alone the voice of Jesus.
Suppose you were in the forest and thirty feet behind you, a tree split and fell to the
ground with a roaring, crashing sound. You would most definitely hear it. But, suppose
you were wailing three large dogs and listening to a cassette player that you had turned
up loudly. The sound of the crashing tree was there just as we mentioned above, but you
would not hear it.
You would not hear it because your attention is totally taken up by the dogs and the
music. Your "focus" is on something else other than the sounds around you. But, just
because your focus prevented the sounds of the crashing tree from registering with you,
does that mean the sounds are not there? Of course not. The sounds are there. They just
didn't register with you because your focus and concentration prevented them from
registering with you.
When Jesus said "My sheep are hearing and are keeping on hearing my voice...", he
meant "the sounds are there and are keeping on being there".
The problem, then, is not "Why will God not speak to me?" Since "the sounds of his
voice are there and are keeping on being there", the problem is that you are focused on
other things to the point of being unable to hear his voice. It is always coming through,
you just don't hear it like you don't hear the tree in the forest. You don't hear his voice
for lack of concentration on it.
Therefore, we must "Be still and know that I am God". We must leave off walking the
dogs and listening to the cassette player. We must get quiet and listen in our spirit man.
The voice of Jesus is always coming through. We just have to clear all the clutter so we
can hear it.
How Does Jesus Speak To Us?

Jesus speaks to us in many ways. My wife Corky has visions. She has many visions.
She is always having visions. She sees things. Maybe you are one who has visions like
her.
Personally, I never have visions. I never see things. But, I have "inner knowings". I
know things in my spirit man that my brain does not know. "Somehow" I just know
things on the "inside".
God also speaks to me in dreams. He has warned me of approaching danger many
times in dreams. These dreams have never been wrong to this day. Maybe you are also
one who has dreams in which God speaks to you.
In Hebrews chapter eleven, we see many ways in which God communicates with his
Abrahamic Seed Group. In verse three, we "understand" that God framed or adjusted the
worlds by his word. In verse four Abel had a direct "witness" from God. This could
have been audible although it probably was an "inner knowing".
In verse seven, Noah was "warned". This could have been audible but it could have
been an "inner knowing" also. Likewise, in verse eight Abraham was "called". Probably,
this was also an "inner knowing". And, in verses 23 and 27, Moses' parents "saw"
something and Moses "saw" the invisible God.
Finally, in verses 9, 11 and 17 Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Sarah had "promises" they
acted upon. Whether these promises were audible, dreams, visions or inner knowings,
we are not told. The point is this: the voice of God is coming through at all times in
different ways. We can hear it if we are in a position to hear it. We must get quiet before
the Lord and listen with our spirit. "My sheep are hearing my voice and are keeping on
hearing it", Jesus said.
How Can I Know The Difference Between The Voice of God and The Voice of a
Demon?
How can I know that the communication I am getting is from God? How can I know
that this is God's voice and not my own reasonings or even the voice of a demon? You
can know the answer to this question in three ways.
First, when Jesus speaks, there will be a perfect peace inside your spirit man. There
will be no anxiety at all. There will only be a "peace which passeth understanding". I
remember two times in my life when I made two great decisions. When I made these
decisions, I sincerely thought I was in the will of God with the courses of action I had
chosen. But, there was no peace. My stomach was tied up in knots. I was at the point of
becoming ill.
Something was terribly wrong. At first, I thought that I was just "feeling the pressure"
of doing what I was about to do since both these decisions involved some tough sledding.
But, the closer the time came to implement these decisions, the sicker I became in my
stomach. So, I went back to the drawing boards. I prayed some more.
The Lord showed me that the courses of action that I had chosen were not his way at
all. He showed me that I must take entirely different approaches to these decisions and
go in entirely opposite directions. I did.
The peace came flooding into my spirit. It was a perfect peace. The knots left my
stomach on the spot. My nerves settled. My spirit grew calm. I knew it was God. When
God speaks, you will know it by a perfect peace that accompanies it.
Second, the voice of God will never contradict the written Word of God. His voice
will never lead you into anything that contradicts the scripture. When the voice you are
hearing brings a perfect peace with it and doesn't contradict the plain sense of the
scripture, you can be sure it is the voice of God.
Third, our blessed Lord will usually confirm the message to you. Paul said "In the
mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established", 2 Corinthians 13. This
confirmation can take many forms. It may be that your pastor will say something to you
in a sermon that is confirmation to you of the message Jesus gave you. Or it may be that
someone will give you a personal prophecy that confirms it. It could be something from
a spirit filled radio or TV program that confirms Jesus' word to you. But He will confirm
it. And, this confirmation will add to the perfect peace you already have in your spirit
concerning it.
By these three things you can know the voice of God. His word brings a peace you
can neither explain nor understand fully. His word always agrees with the scripture. His
word to you is usually confirmed by an outside source that every word from him to you
may be established. "My sheep are hearing and are keeping on hearing my voice", Jesus
said. Get still. Listen. Then watch for these three things described above and know that
God has spoken to you.
Exceptions To This Three Point Rule
The three point rule above is the usual way to determine whether God or the Devil is
speaking. There are exceptions however. Take the case of Abraham. He was a heathen
idolater when God spoke to him in the land of Ur of the Chaldees. It is doubtful that he
was still and listening to God in his spirit. But God supernaturally got his attention and
communicated with him in such a way that he knew that it was God.
The Apostle Paul is another exception. He was in all ways opposed to the things of
Christ. Yet God knocked him flat on the road to Damascus and gave him a
communication that he knew was from God. From that time on his life was never the
same. God had spoken and he knew it more than he had ever known anything in his life.
But these two men are exceptions. This author has known people who have said they
would not believe until they had an experience like Paul. Well, they probably will never
have an experience like Paul. Paul was and is an exception. God usually speaks in a still
small voice to the spirit of man. It usually follows the three point pattern outlined above.
Therefore, do not tell God how to handle his business of speaking to you. Let him do it
his way. Your part is not to dictate to God, but to listen to God. Listen! He will speak.
Jesus said, "My sheep are hearing my voice and are keeping on hearing my voice". Start
listening. You will hear.
Why You Must "Hear God" To Obtain The Blessings Promised You in The
Abrahamic Covenant
Without "hearing God", everything contained in these volumes is nothing more than a
mechanical, religious system of rituals. And no ritual, no matter how beautiful, has
power enough to pull your hat off in a wind storm. The truths contained herein are no
exceptions.
Every one has heard the proverbial story of the person who has gone through the
motions and performed everything they were supposed to do. They commanded, they
used Jesus' name, they quoted scripture and died anyway. What went wrong? What
happened? Does this not work?
We have defined faith as information we receive from God that we are to act upon. But
this information must be information that we receive. I can not act upon information that
you receive. I can act upon it, but it will not work for me. It will work for you because it
is God's word to you. But, it will not work for me because it is not God's word to me. It
is God's word to you.
When we have been taught the things in these volumes, we know what God has
promised us. We know that God promised us healing, prosperity and well-being for our
family. We also know the mechanics of engaging the Devil in warfare to take back what
is ours. But there is one more vital instruction we must receive to make it all valid,
powerful and alive. That one instruction is: We must hear God! Apart from hearing God
on these matters, all we have is a dead, mechanical religious system that is as void of
power as any other dead religion of formalistic ritual.
God will work within the framework we have outlined in these volumes but there must
be that vital link up between you and his own person. When you begin to listen to God,
this link up is formed. When this link up between you and God is formed, you have
tapped into his power.
Jesus said, "For without me ye can do nothing", John 15:4. The word "without" in this
verse is the Greek word KORIS which means "apart from" or "detached from". Detached
from Jesus, everything contained in these volumes is nothing more than a religious,
mechanical system of ritual and works.
But, when you get alone and listen to his voice, he will "quicken" what has been said
here. He will quicken it to you. Then it will be information that you and not someone
else has received from God. Then it will work for you.
When he speaks, that act is the "attaching", the vital "link up" between you and God
that Jesus said was necessary. Otherwise. "Ye can do nothing". This "link up" between
you and God is the most important thing contained in this volume. Without it, nothing
said in it is valid.
Get alone with God. Stop walking the dogs and get the headset from the cassette
player off your ears. Listen for Jesus' voice. He will speak. And when he speaks, his
word to you carries with it the built-in power necessary to perform exactly what his word
to you contained. His word is power. What he says to your spirit contains his own power
to perform it. No wonder he said "For without me ye can do nothing". But, when "linked
up" with him through his word to you, we can do everything contained in that word!
In a previous chapter, we listed over a hundred scriptures you may use to obtain the
healing, prosperity and well-being for your family members. Go over them until you find
one or two that speaks to you. Then go before God with them. Explain your need to him.
Quote him the scripture you found. Tell him that these scriptures are his words and
promises to The Abrahamic Seed Group. Let him know that you are a member of that
group. Let him know that the promises to that group include you.
Then begin to listen for his voice. There will be a "quickening" from his Spirit to your
spirit. This "quickening", this "hearing" is the vital "link up" that Jesus said was
necessary. This quickening, link up or hearing is the act that bridges the gap so that you
are no longer "Without me...". Consequently, you will have an "inner knowing" inside
you that God has heard you, and that God is going to make good on his scripture
promises to you.
Now, you are not acting on someone else's information. You are acting on
information that God has quickened to you personally. Now you have received
information from God for you to act upon. Now the things contained in these volumes
are not mechanical. They are infused with the life and power of God. Now his word to
you is "living and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword", Hebrews 4:12.
And, remember that "...my word that goeth forth out of my mouth, it shall not return unto
me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing
whereto I sent it", Isaiah 55:11.
God's voice to your spirit is his word to you that quickens the word on the printed
page of scripture. So, go for it. Get alone with God. Listen for his voice. This bridges
the gap between you and him. This is the linkup. He will quicken his scripture words in
this way. Then you have information from him to you personally for you to act upon.
Then the Abrahamic blessings are yours. His word to your spirit man contains the power
necessary to perform every scripture promise he made to you. Get alone with God and
listen. He is speaking to you even now. "My sheep are hearing my voice and are
keeping on hearing my voice".
Chapter Seven
Jesus Proved That Healing Is The Will Of God For Every Member of The
Abrahamic Seed Group
Jesus came to this earth to do the will of God, the writer to the Hebrews declared in
chapter ten verse seven. He said, "Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is
written of me) to do thy will, O God". Jesus himself made the same statement in John
6:38, "For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will but the will of him that sent
me".
The question we must now ask is just exactly what is the "will of him that sent me"?
Paul defines the complete answer for us in Romans 15:8 which states that "...Jesus Christ
was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to
the fathers...".
The expression "the fathers" in this verse, as everywhere else in the Bible, signifies
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. "The promises" relate to the covenant with Abraham that was
reaffirmed to Isaac and Jacob. The word "confirmed" is a Greek word, BEBAIOS, which
means "to cause to stand". Therefore, Jesus came "to cause the provisions of the
Abrahamic Covenant to stand". Since Jesus came to do the will of God and since he
came to cause the promises of God in The Abrahamic Covenant to stand, and since
healing is contained in the Abrahamic Covenant, we should examine Jesus public healing
ministry to determine just exactly who and how many Jesus healed. Then and only then,
will we know for sure that healing is for all who came to Jesus for healing.
Moreover, from the above statements, we must conclude that everyone Jesus healed
was the will of God and that everyone that Jesus healed was causing the Abrahamic
Covenant to stand. In addition, we must also conclude that if Jesus had refused healing to
any of the ones that he healed, that refusal would have been a violation of The Abrahamic
Covenant and would also have been the exact opposite of God's will for healing.
In addition, we must conclude that Jesus never did one thing in his public ministry
other than carry out the promises and provisions of The Abrahamic Covenant. Whether it
concerned healing, feeding the five thousand or whatever else he may have done, it was
done for the express purpose of "causing the promises made to the fathers to stand".
Therefore, when we examine his public healing ministry and determine just how many he
healed, we will know how many is included in the scope of the healing provided in The
Abrahamic Covenant. So, let us answer the question, "How many did Jesus heal to 'cause
the promises made to the fathers to stand' and to accomplish the will of God concerning
healing?".
How Many Did Jesus Heal To Do The Will Of God and Confirm The Abrahamic
Covenant?
Matthew said, "When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were
possessed with devils; and he cast out the spirits with his word and healed all that were
sick...", Matthew 8:16. How many did Jesus heal to cause the promises made to the
fathers to stand and do the will of God? In this instance, at least, he healed all that were
sick.
Matthew asserts again that "...great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all,
Matthew 12:15. How many did Jesus heal on this occasion to cause the healing promised
in The Abrahamic Covenant to stand and to do the will of God? He healed them all.
Again, Matthew declares, concerning the men of Gennesaret, that "...when the men of
that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and
brought unto him all that were diseased, and besought him that they might only touch the
hem of his garment, and as many as touched were made perfectly whole, Matthew 14:35-
36. How many in this event did Jesus make perfectly whole to cause the promises of The
Abrahamic Covenant to stand and to do the will of God concerning healing? Everyone of
them who came to him and touched the hem of his garment. He healed them all. He
healed them all.
Matthew continues to hammer it out that Jesus healed all that came to him. He said,
"And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind,
dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed
them.", Matthew 15:30. How many did Jesus heal here to do the will of God and confirm
the Abrahamic promises? He healed them all. He healed all the ones who were cast at
his feet for healing. He excluded not one of these people. He healed them all. He did
the will of God. He confirmed the Covenant. He healed them all.
The pattern is beginning to emerge. For Jesus to do the will of God concerning
healing and confirm the promises made to Abraham at the same time, he must heal all
that come to him for the same. He healed them all in every instance we have looked at
thus far. But, Matthew is not the only one who declares it.
Luke said, "Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any who were sick with
divers diseases, brought them unto him and he laid his hands on every one of them, and
healed them", Luke 4:40. How many in this group did Jesus heal to do the will of God
and confirm the Covenant? He healed them all. He left out not one of them. He healed
them all. He healed them all.
Again, Luke trumpets out that Jesus healed all who came to him in the sixth chapter of
his gospel. He said, "And he came down with them, and stood in the plain and the
company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and
Jerusalem, and from the seacoast off Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be
healed of their diseases, And they that were vexed with unclean spirits; and they were
healed. And the whole multitude sought to touch him; for there went virtue out of him,
and healed them all.", Luke 6:17-19. How many in this group did Jesus heal to do the
will of God and confirm the promises? He healed them all. He healed them all. There
was not one left. No one was excluded. He healed them all with no exceptions. He
healed them all.
Jesus Delegated To The Twelve The Power and Authority To Heal The Sick
But, Jesus did not confine the healing ministry to himself. He passed that power and
authority on to his followers. First, he passed it on to the Twelve. "And when he had
called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast
them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.", Matthew 10:1.
What kinds of sickness and what kinds of diseases did Jesus give them the power to heal?
He gave them power over all kinds of sicknesses and diseases. There were none left out.
They had power over them all.
Jesus Delegated To The Seventy The Power and Authority To Heal The Sick
Next, he gave the same power and authority to the seventy. Luke records it for us. He
said to the seventy, "And heal the sick that are there...", Luke 10:9. How many are
included in the expression "that are there"?
If two little boys were playing with marbles in the dirt and one of them drew a circle
and placed ten marbles in the circle and then told the other little boy that he could have
the marbles "that are there" in the circle, how many marbles could he have? He could
have all "that are there" in the circle. He could have all ten marbles because that is how
many are in the circle. That's how many that are there.
In the verse quoted from Luke's gospel above, Jesus authorized and empowered the
seventy to heal the sick "that are there" in whatever city they entered. Consequently, we
must conclude that they were to heal all the sick where ever they went. Therefore, since
Jesus came to do the will of God and cause the Abrahamic promises to stand, this
delegation of the power to heal must have been the will of God and in keeping with the
Abrahamic Covenant. Otherwise, Jesus would have violated both. Few people will agree
that Jesus violated either the Covenant or the expressed will of God.
Jesus Delegated To Every Member of The Abrahamic Seed Group The Power and
But Jesus never stopped delegating the authority to heal to just the seventy or the
twelve. Just before he left this earth to return to the father, he passed this authority and
power to heal on to all members of The Abrahamic Seed Group. He told us in Mark
16:17 and 18, "These signs shall follow those who believe:...They shall lay hands on the
sick and they shall recover".
Since Jesus came to do the will of God and confirm the promises made to the fathers,
then this delegation of power for healing that he gave to every member of the Seed Group
must have been in the will of God and must have been in confirmation of the Covenant
with Abraham. Otherwise, Jesus would have violated both. Few would accuse Jesus of
going against the will of God or of breaking The Abrahamic Covenant.
Jesus Delegated To The Leaders of The Abrahamic Seed Group The Power and
Finally, Jesus authorized the leadership of The Abrahamic Seed Group to heal the sick
with prayer and anointing with oil. He said through the anointed pen of James, "Is any
sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him,
anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; And the prayer of faith shall save the sick,
and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven
him. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be
healed", James 5:14-16. Three words grab our attention in this verse.
First, look at the word translated by our English word "sick" in verse 15. Ms
translates the Greek word KAMNO which means hopelessly or terminally ill. Next,
consider the word "healed" in verse 16. This translates the Greek word IAOMAI which
means to physically cure. This word is used 28 times in the Greek New Testament and is
always God's word for physical healing or curing. Finally, look at the word "save" in
verse 15. This translates the word SODZO which means to save, deliver, heal or make
whole. Even the worn out, hopeless, terminally ill member of The Abrahamic Seed
Group can obtain healing.
Think of this for a moment. God used a Greek word in this passage that specifically
pertains to the hopelessly ill. Isn't that just like our heavenly father? He deliberately,
specifically by name covers the need in scripture for those of you with terminal cases.
No matter how helpless you may be and no matter how serious your sickness, it is
covered in the word KAMNO. Glory to God! Thank you Jesus for The Abrahamic
Covenant.
We can not leave this passage of scripture without considering the expression "the
prayer of faith". We have learned what faith is. Faith is advance information we receive
from God to act upon. Therefore, "the prayer of faith" is prayer that is based upon
advance information we have received from God. In this context then, "the prayer of
faith" is prayer that is based on advance information we received from God concerning
healing the sick.
Surely by now the reader can understand that healing for every member of The
Abrahamic Seed Group is the will of God. Surely by now the reader can utilize what he
has learned in these volumes as information from God concerning healing the sick.
Consequently, prayer based on the known will of God always gets answered. When you
pray for the sick. having received advance information from God specifying what his will
is about it, this prayer, based on this advance information, will most definitely get the
sick healed. This is the authority and power Jesus delegated to The Abrahamic Seed
Group.
Since Jesus came to do the will of God in all matters and since he came to confirm the
promises made to the fathers, then this delegation of the power and authority to heal must
be in the will of God. It must also be in agreement with his purpose to confirm the
promises to the fathers. Otherwise, Jesus would have violated both by this delegation.
No one in his right mind would accuse Jesus of either going against God's will or in
breaking The Abrahamic Covenant.
So get in the battle to take back what's yours. Stand your ground. Go for it. It's yours
for the taking. And, by now, you know it's yours. Strike weapons with the Devil. He
cannot prevail against you. You are the winner. He knows you are the winner. He just
doesn't want you to know that you have won even before a shot is fired. Read Chapter
Two again. Get in the battle. Take your inheritance away from him.
Chapter Eight
Beware of The Professional Pronouncers If You Want To Obtain The Healing,

Prosperity and Well-Being For Your Family Members That God Promised You in
Professional Pronouncers are those people who are high up in religious circles who
say that healing, prosperity and well-being for your family members are not for us today.
I used to be one of these people. But, thank the blessed Lord, I am not anymore.
These people fall into two categories. First, there is the group who are honest in
teaching that healing, etc. went out at the end of the Apostolic Age. Then there is the
group who are not so honest. The vast majority of them fall into the first group. I was in
that group. I had been taught that healing, etc. did not exist for us anymore. I was taught
it by teachers that I respected and still respect. Consequently, I did not question my
teachers at all. I accepted, blindly and without thinking, what they taught me. And,
when I taught others the same "truth" I expected them to accept it without questioning or
thinking on their part.
When I prayed for the sick, I would always preface my prayer with that God insulting
phrase "if it be thy will". I had no power to change the outcome of an illness and I knew
it. I was so glad that I had been taught that healing disappeared at the end of the
Apostolic era. I was glad because if it had not, I was in trouble. I was in trouble because
I could not "produce". I had no power to "produce" any healing results whatsoever.
Consequently, I had to follow a theology which excluded any form of "power
ministry" such as healing, etc. So, I would make my "professional pronouncement" that
healing was no more. And, since I was Mr. Religious Big, I expected my followers to
accept without thinking for themselves what I said just as I had accepted without thinking
for myself what other "professional pronouncers" had taught me. I expected them to
accept what I said as the final word on the subject just because I was the religious
professional and they were not. They were supposed to accept what I "pronounced" just
because I was "bigger" in religious circles than they. And, they were supposed to accept
what I "pronounced" without thinking for themselves at all.
The Professional Pronouncers thrive on people who do not think. They thrive on
people who blindly accept what they say. Their job is to make their "pronouncements" to
"keep the natives from getting restless". But once the natives begin to think for
themselves and study the scripture for themselves, The Professional Pronouncers are in
trouble and they know it. It is essential for their survival that you do not think for
yourself. But. you should check against the scripture everything any teacher, preacher,
theologian. pastor or any one else says. If what they say doesn't square with it, you
should discard what they say as rubbish no matter how high up they are in religious or
denominational circles.
These people must protect the religious bureaucracy of which they are a part. This
structure supports and sustains them. They must protect it at all costs. And, protect it
they will. They will have "professional pronouncements" flying all over the place. They
will even bring in bigger "professionals" than themselves to back up their position when
need be. Support the bureaucracy and keep the natives from getting restless is the battle
cry. The bigger, more higher up the "professional" that is brought in to "pronounce" the
more weight they carry and the less apt the natives are to question and challenge, let
alone, God forbid, to think for themselves. And even worse than that, to check what they
say against the scriptures themselves.
Objections to the rock solid Bible truths that healing, prosperity and well-being for
your family are constantly being raised by The professional Pronouncers, the apostles of
doubt, doom and gloom. These doubts are raised to pull you down to their level. What
they do not realize is that they are arguing for an inferior Christianity. The Abrahamic
Covenant guaranteed the physical seed of Abraham in The Old Testament era the
blessings of healing, prosperity and well-being for their families. The Christian religion
had better do the same for us in The New Testament era. Otherwise, Old Testament
Judaism is superior to New Testament Christianity.
Many of the objections to these truths which are constantly being raised by The
Professional Pronouncers have been answered already in these volumes. Here, we
answer just a few more major ones they love to "pronounce" to keep you in blinders.
If Healing Belongs To Us Now, What About The "Good Christian" Who Died? Why
Did It Happen?
When Volumes One and Two of this work first appeared, a very high up
denominational leader presented me with this objection. He pointed out that he knew a
"good Christian" who had just died. He said that if healing belonged to us now, surely
such a "good Christian" as this man would have been healed. And, his argument ran,
since such a "good Christian" as this died, then no one could contend that healing belongs
to us. For, if God would not heal such a "good Christian" as this, we could not contend
for sure that healing belongs to any other Christian who is probably not as "good" as this
one anyway.
This objection is just a doctrine of works. It assumes that God "owes" healing to
someone because they are "good". But, healing occurs only by the sovereign anointing or
in response to faith. It does not occur automatically based on our "goodness" or our lack
of it.
Faith is advance information received from God for us to act upon. Since this "good
Christian" had been taught that healing disappeared at the end of the Apostolic Age, he
had no information to act upon. How can we act upon information we do not have? He
was acting upon information that he had received, true enough, but that information was
that healing did not belong to us today. And, he simply reaped the outcome of acting on
the information that he had.
How unfortunate that he had never been given God's information concerning healing.
Had he received it and acted upon it, he would still be healthy and alive.
Remember what Paul said? He said, "The just shall live out of the faith". He also
said, "Whatever is not out of the faith is sin". This "good Christian" was not living out of
the faith {information received from God) and was therefore living in sin. No matter
how "good" the world, even the religious world, sees us, anything not springing from
information received from God is sin. Consequently, to conclude that God "owes" us
healing just because the world sees us as "good" is totally unscriptural.
There is a lesson to be learned from this. Be careful what teaching you listen to and
act upon! You can not act upon information you do not have. And you will not act upon
information that you do not believe. Consequently, you will not be healed. God has his
way of healing. He will not bend to your whims or your level of "goodness" and change
his way. We receive healing on his terms or we do not receive it at all. Your level of
"goodness" has nothing whatsoever to do with it.
Stop and Analyze What You Are Doing When You Pray For Healing Prefaced By
"If It Be Thy Will"
The Professional Pronouncers "pronounce" to us that we must pray for the sick with
the preface to our prayer "if it be thy will". Have you ever prayed for the sick, yourself,
or a loved one, and prefaced your prayer with the words, "if it be thy will, then dear Lord,
please heal this one?" Surely, enough has been said in these volumes to stir and build
your faith to the point of enabling you to eliminate from your prayers for the sick this
faith destroying phrase from your prayers. Have you ever analyzed what you are doing
when you preface your prayers with this God insulting phrase?
1. It means you do not know the teaching of God's word on this subject. There are some
things God does not address in the Bible, i.e., which car to buy, etc. Naturally, to these
we must pray for leadership as to what his will is. But, God's will concerning healing for
the sick is spelled out in scripture! We must never pray for anything in the known will of
God with the preface "if it be thy will".
2. This phrase removes us from the firm foundation of faith and places us on the
quicksand of hope. Faith can only stand on the known will of God concerning any
subject. When God's will is not definitely known, all we can do is hope. In this case, not
hope that he will heal...we are too "humble" for that...but hope that "it would be his will"
to heal...a step removed from what we really need which is help for a diseased body.
Hope never has confidence. So we vacillate...and hope...with no assurance...no
peace...just an uncertain hope.
3. It is insulting and degrading to God to pray for the sick with the preface, "if it be thy
will..." Everyone knows that God is able to heal, that he has the power to heal, but not
everyone knows that he also has the willingness to heal. I would rather someone doubt
my ability than my willingness to help a lonely, fearful, sick, humanity. If one of my
daughters were deathly ill and I had it in my power to make her well, would she have so
little confidence in me that she would say to me: "Daddy, I know you are capable of
healing me, if it be thy will! I know you can do it Daddy! Please, Daddy! Please be
willing Daddy! Please be willing Daddy! Please let it be thy will to heal me Daddy.
You have the ability; please have the willingness, Daddy!" This kind of reasoning is
nonsense. My little girls know their Daddy is willing to move heaven and earth to
alleviate their pain and suffering. They may question my ability, but, they do not
question my willingness. God is our father!
4. It limits what God can do for you in answer to your prayers. We have the right to
expect God to keep his promises to us; but, we must first know what the promises are.
Prayer is simply holding God's promises up before his kind face so that he can respond
based on his own promises and in keeping with his promises. To pray, "if it be thy will"
in all area where God has given definite promises, is the same as praying "if it be thy will
to keep your promises, God". This implies that we think that sometimes God does not
keep his promises. In short, to pray "if it be thy will" insinuates that we believe God
might lie. This phrase has unbelief written all over it! Can you not see the limits
unbelief places on God? No wonder these prayers are not answered. No wonder some
people have no confidence in God. The question is not: why are not more prayers
answered, but why are any prayers answered at all behind such unbelieving phrases?
5. This phrase is one of the main reasons for the premature death of God's children.
Without faith, we have no defense at all against the forces of darkness. To pray "if it be
thy will" lets every demon in your universe know that you have absolutely no faith to be
used against them. You have let them know that you are powerless before them.
Thank God for medical science. When a disease becomes incurable though, we need
more than medical science can offer. We need the Great Physician. But, this unbelieving
prayer has done two things. It limits God's ability to help us. And, it opens our entire
world to the Evil One because we are openly admitting that we are helpless against him.
Consequently, "if it be thy will" becomes the seal of premature death in many cases.
When allowed to run unhindered, the forces of darkness turn everything into malignancy.
6. To preface any prayer for the sick or anything else promised to The Abrahamic Seed
Group with "if it be thy will" is to insinuate that sickness is the will of God. But sickness
can never be the will of God for the members of The Abrahamic Seed Group. For you to
accept as fact that sickness is the will of God for you is to be disillusioned by the Devil.
You have accepted and are acting upon an outright lie. Never, never preface any prayer
for the sick with "if it be thy will". Never, never preface any prayer for anything
promised you in God's word with the preface "if it be thy will". This is nothing more
than unbelief. And it is deadly! Pray "it is written". Do not pray "if it be thy will".
Why "Binding and Loosing" Does Not Always Work and What You Can Do To
Make It Work Each and Every Time
Jesus said, "And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.", Matthew 16:19.
The keys to the kingdom according to Jesus, were binding and loosing. But
sometimes they don't work. Why?
As it reads in the English version, it appears that what we bind and loose on earth will
follow with a binding and loosing in heaven. In other words, what we bind and loose
here on earth will then be bound and loosed in heaven just because we bound and loosed
them here. This makes it appear that our binding and loosing on earth somehow has the
power to force heaven to be rearranged to fit what we bound and loosed upon the earth.
But this won't wash. Look at the expressions "shall be bound in heaven" and "shall be
loosed in heaven". Both these expressions are, in the Greek, Perfect Passive Participles.
From our previous volumes, we established the rule for perfect participles. Remember, a
perfect participle signifies a past action completed in time before the time of the main
verbal idea in the sentence. And, don't forget this part. Not only was the action of the
participle finished in time before the time of the action in the main verbal idea, but the
results of that completed action are still standing at the time of the action of the main
verbal idea. To put it simpler, the action of the perfect participle occurred first and was
still standing in place when the main activity in the sentence takes place.
This changes entirely the meaning of Matthew 16:19 from the way it appears in the
English translation. In the English translation, it appears that we bind and loose and
heaven is forced to follow what we bound and loosed. But the perfect participle reverses
this apparent order. instead, what actually is the case is that what is bound or loosed in
heaven occurred first. Then we are authorized by Jesus to bind and loose what has
already been bound and loosed in heaven.
This is the reason that binding and loosing sometimes doesn't work. We are
attempting to bind and loose things that have not already been bound and loosed in
heaven. If we reword this verse with a literal translation of the Greek perfect participle.
the misunderstanding will clear up. The verse should read, "...whatsoever thou shalt bind
on earth shall have already been bound in heaven (with the results of that heavenly
binding still standing at the time of your earthly binding) and whatsoever thou shalt loose
on earth shall have already been bound in heaven (with the results of that heavenly
loosing still standing at the time of your earthly loosing)."
Put another way, we are authorized to bind and loose what has already been bound and
loosed in heaven. What, then, has already been bound and loosed in heaven that we can
bind and loose on earth? The Psalmist gives us the answer. He said "Thy word is forever
settled in heaven." We can bind and loose the word of God.
Since the promises to Abraham is the word of God, and since these promises include
The Abrahamic Seed Group, and since we are members of this exclusive group, we can
bind and loose the provisions of it. These provisions are already bound and loosed in
heaven and the results of that heavenly binding and loosing are still standing. Therefore,
we can bind and loose any of the promises and provisions of The Abrahamic Covenant
and expect action from it.
Binding and loosing never works when we bind or loose something that has not
already been bound or loosed in heaven. It always works, however, when we bind and
loose anything that has already been bound and loosed in heaven.
Specifically, healing, prosperity and well-being for your family have already been
bound and loosed in heaven. Now you may bind and loose it here on earth and expect to
receive it. So, go to it. Join the battle and take what's yours.
Did Jesus Die For Our Sicknesses As Well As For Our Sins? Absolutely Yes!
This is one The Professional Pronouncers have a great time over. They really enjoy
this one because they can really snow the unthinking and the unknowing.
Some time ago this author read a book by a very high up Professional Pronouncer
who quoted a Greek professor from The Professional Pronouncer School. This book
contained the standard argument to show why Jesus did not die for our sicknesses as well
as our sins. And, the bigger Professional Pronouncer, the Greek teacher, was called in to
support his "professional pronouncement" with a little higher up, more weighty,
"professional pronouncement". But, what does the Bible say about all this.
In Matthew 8, Jesus physically healed a leper, a centurion's servant, Peter's mother-in-
law and all the sick in an entire multitude. Matthew then said Jesus performed all these
physical healings, "That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet,
saying, He himself took our infirmities, and bore our sicknesses". In other words,
Matthew related all these physical healings to what Isaiah said in The Book of Isaiah,
chapter 53.
The popular argument that Christ did not die for our sicknesses as well as our sins
declares that Isaiah's prophecy was fulfilled then and there before Jesus ever got to the
cross. Since it was fulfilled then and there, no one can safely say that Christ died for our
sicknesses in answer to Isaiah's prophecy. The prophecy was fulfilled before Jesus' death
on the cross. Therefore, his death had nothing to do with our sicknesses.
This is the position taken in the book mentioned above. And, astoundingly, the Greek
professor backed up this position to the hilt. He reportedly said that nothing in the Greek
text would contradict this view. "This is an amazing position for a Greek teacher to take
because nothing could be more wrong. This statement is absolutely wrong because
Matthew's statement is in the subjunctive mood.
In Greek, the subjunctive mood is the way a Greek would describe the potential, the
possible, the contingent and the probable. As such, the very nature of the subjunctive is
future although this is not its main emphasis. The main emphasis of the subjunctive is
potentiality, contingency, possibility and even probability. But the potential, the
contingent, the possible and the probable are, by their very nature, something that is
future.
On the other hand, the Greek Indicative Mood is the way a Greek would describe what
is actual, real and concrete. In the indicative, the real and actual is described. In the
subjunctive, the potential, contingent, possible and probable is described. From the
above explanation, the reader can readily see the great mistake it would be to give an
indicative meaning to a subjunctive statement.
Suppose you live in Houston, Texas and you say to a friend, "I might go to Dallas
tomorrow." This statement is in the subjunctive mood. It states a future possibility. But
if you gave an indicative meaning to this statement, you would be saying that you are
already really in Dallas when you are still in Houston. This places you in Dallas before
you get there. This reasoning is absurd. Yet, this is exactly what the two Professional
Pronouncers, one of which was a Greek professor, would have us do to Matthew 8:17.
Matthew did not say or even hint that Jesus fulfilled Isaiah's prophecy then and there.
His use of the subjunctive prohibits us from being in Dallas while we are still in Houston.
There is a very, very rare use of the subjunctive in The Greek New Testament where
the subjunctive gives the results of the verb. This use of the subjunctive is known as a
Result Clause Using The Subjunctive. If this is the case here, the Greek professor would
be right. Then, he could absolutely, accurately maintain that Jesus fulfilled Isaiah's
prophecy then and there before he got to the cross and therefore he did not die for our
sicknesses as well as our sins. But, is this a Result Clause? Absolutely no!
The context is the only way this rare use of the subjunctive can be differentiated from
its regular use of describing the potential and therefore future. What, then, is the context
of this passage?
The context is not Matthew 8:17, but the entire chapter 53 of Isaiah's prophecy. In
that chapter, the subject is the death of Christ. In that chapter, he took, he bore and he
carried our sins and our sicknesses to his death. According to Isaiah, he carried them to
his death and not to the place in his earthly ministry of Matthew 8:17. He carried them to
his death.
Combine this context with Matthew's use of the subjunctive. This combination
absolutely forbids the view that Jesus fulfilled Isaiah's prophecy before he ever got to the
cross. In addition, Isaiah said that "with his stripes we are healed", Isaiah 53:5. Even his
"stripes" was bound up in his death process.
Nothing in this context of either Matthew 8 or Isaiah 53 permits the view that Jesus
fulfilled this prophecy prior to his death. Combine this with the nature and use of the
Greek subjunctive and this objection falls on its face. This objection along with all the
other objections to healing, prosperity and well-being for your family, is nothing but a
house of cards. When we begin to think for ourselves and study the scripture for
ourselves, all such arguments presented by The Professional Pronouncers snap like
straws in the wind.
Keep in mind that Isaiah's prophecy was directed to The Abrahamic Seed Group and
that you are included in that group right along with Isaiah. What he said, then, includes
you. Now, let us reason together concerning what he said.
1. Speaking of Jesus' bearing and taking away our sicknesses, diseases and pains, Isaiah
used the words KHOLEE and MAKOB which, according to Matthew, should be
translated as sickness, disease and pain respectively. (See also The Amplified Bible).
These verses must be rewritten to exclude you.
2. If our sicknesses were not borne by Christ substitutionally, are we then to conclude
that neither were our sins borne by Christ substitutionally? If, as The Professional
Pronouncers say, Jesus carried our sicknesses and diseases, not as our substitute, but only
sympathetically, then to be consistent, we have to also conclude that he only sympathized
with our sins. Why? Because the same two Hebrew verbs for "bear" and "carry away"
are from the pen of the same author, used in the same chapter concerning the same savior
and are used of both our sicknesses and our sins. If Christ was not the substitute for our
sins, we are yet without hope. And note well that the same two verbs which declare his
substitution for our sins (bear and carry) are used to describe what he did with our
sicknesses and diseases.
3. If Christ did not bear and carry our sicknesses, are we to conclude, then, that Matthew
was mistaken?
4. If healing is not contained in the death of Christ, why were the Old Testament "Types
of Christ" connected with healing? Are we to conclude that the Old Testament "Types of
Christ" had more power and meaning than Christ himself?
5. If language has any meaning at all. then the words "our sicknesses" and "our sins"
refer to the same group of people, The Abrahamic Seed Group. Therefore, if it is God's
will for all members of this group to be saved, then it is also God's will for all members
of this group to be healed.
6. Christ bore the sins of every member of The Abrahamic Seed Group. How many of
this group, then, is it God's will to be saved? Every one of them. Christ also bore the
sicknesses of every member of The Abrahamic Seed Group. How many of this group,
then, is it God's will to be healed? Every one of them. This is the reason he "healed them
all". For Isaiah's prophecy to be fulfilled upon his death, he had no choice but to heal
them all. Otherwise, Isaiah would prove to be wrong.
7. If healing is not for every member of The Abrahamic Seed Group, then Jesus bore the
sicknesses of some of them that God did not want him to bear and that God obviously
wanted them to bear themselves. This makes Jesus disobedient. If God wanted some of
the people in The Abrahamic Seed Group to bear their own sicknesses, pains, and
diseases, then, Jesus had no right to carry and bear the sicknesses of all of them, only
some of them. If this is true, Isaiah would have used the expression "some of us" rather
than "our" referring to all the members of The Abrahamic Seed Group. Common sense
demands that we conclude that since Isaiah used the word "our", healing is for every
member of that group.
8. Substitute "salvation" and "sins" in the preceding paragraph for "healing" and
"sickness". Would this mean that Jesus died for "some" in The Abrahamic Seed Group
that God would refuse to save, even though they met all his conditions for salvation? Is
there no meaning left to language? It is inconceivable that God would refuse salvation to
anyone coming to Christ. God knows he was in The Abrahamic Seed Group whose sins
Christ carried away to his death. Would not the same logic hold for those in the same
group concerning healing? God knows they were the same people whose sicknesses
Christ carried to his death as well as their sins.
9. If it is not God's will for all members of The Abrahamic Seed Group to be healed, then
his promise for salvation for all members of this exclusive group might not be for all
either. This logic renders the Bible a meaningless document because no one could know
for sure what God's will is by reading it. If it's this vague and uncertain, faith can never
"come by hearing the word". This is foolishness. God's word is God's will. What he
promises in his Bible is most certainly what his will is.
Be confident dear reader. In spite of the doubts cast by The Professional
Pronouncers, Christ died for your sicknesses in addition to your sins. Now we must
consider the case of Job.
Job Said "The Lord Giveth and The Lord Taketh Away." How Can We Maintain
That We Are Guaranteed Healing When Job Said This? In Addition, Look At
What God Allowed To Happen To Job. How Can We Believe That Well-Being Is
Guaranteed To Us Since Job Lost It All?
When Volumes One and Two of this series of books on the Abrahamic Blessings first
came out, a very high up denominational worker presented me with two objections. The
first was the good Christian who died. We have dealt with this objection earlier. The
second objection was the case of Job. We answer this objection now.
The Book of Job is probably the oldest piece of literature in existence. It is probably
the oldest piece of writing anywhere on this planet. It is probably older than any other
document from any culture, society or nation in the whole world.
The conditions described in the Book of Job did exist in Job's day. But, somewhere
between one hundred fifty and two hundred fifty years after the time of Job, the
Abrahamic Covenant appeared in history. This covenant between God and Abraham
completely replaced the times and conditions outlined in the Book of Job. With its'
appearance, a new group of people appeared, namely The Abrahamic Seed Group. This
new, exclusive group received in this covenant, a whole new set of promises.
This new set of promises completely replaced the conditions found in Job. Therefore,
the conditions of Job's time cannot repeat themselves for us, the members of The
Abrahamic Seed Group. Satan can never do to us what he did to Job. Otherwise, the
Abrahamic Covenant would be totally annulled on the spot. The conditions of Job and
the promises in the Abrahamic Covenant cannot coexist. They are mutually exclusive of
one another. To quote Job as the reason why things are not going your way is to admit
that you have been deceived by the Devil.
As long as he can keep you in ignorance concerning what God has promised you, he
can and will walk all over you just like he did Job himself. Job lacked the promises that
you have. He was at the mercy of the Devil.
But we are not at the mercy of the Devil. We have a power and authority over the
Devil that Job never had. We have been given power and authority over all the power
and authority of the Devil. Job never had this power and authority. Consequently, the
Devil had a field day with him. He will have a field day with you too as long as he can
sucker you into quoting Job and applying what was exclusive to him as pertaining to your
own case also.
Of course, there are some tremendous moral and spiritual lessons that we can still
learn from Job. But those conditions have been totally and absolutely replaced by the
Abrahamic Covenant.
Therefore, stop quoting Job to lend a Biblical justification to why you are having it so
badly. If you are having it so badly, it is for one reason and only one reason. You have
not yet learned who you are, what has been promised you and how to obtain it. These
volumes have been written to teach you these things.
So, go for it! Get in the battle. Take back what's yours. Don't let the Devil use Job or
any other scripture taken out of its' setting to keep you in bondage to anything or
anybody. Take back what's yours.
Chapter Nine
How Ben Kinchlow Helped Inspire The Writing of These Books
Some years ago I had a chronic problem in my right eye. My doctor said that we
could control this problem with medication but that it would keep recurring. The
problem was an infection that was not threatening to my vision but was an irritation and a
nuisance. It produced soreness and pain. My eye would turn red and swell. It bothered
me very much.
One day I went to the doctor about it and he gave me some medicine for it. I used the
medicine but got no relief. That night my eye hurt so badly I couldn't sleep. I got up in
the wee hours of the night and turned on the TV.
I have a large coffee table in my living room. This table is large enough and strong
enough to hold a man's weight. I was sitting on the edge of this coffee table flipping
channels. One channel I flipped across was the 700 Club.
I never watched this program before. I had always thought they were a little "way
out". As a Baptist pastor at that time, I was careful what I watched. I had no time for
these "religious fanatics". But this time it was different. This time it was really different.
As I was flipping across the channels, I was about to move past the 700 Club when
Ben Kinchlow said "There is a man sitting on the edge of his coffee table flipping
channels who has a problem with his right eye. I'm going to pray for you right now and
God is going to heal your eye."
You know it! He had my attention. It was riveted to him at that very moment.
He stuck his long, bony finger right into my living room. It came right into my face.
Then he began to pray. While he was praying something warm that felt like an electric
current went all over me and through me. I never felt anything like that before. It was
wild.
I was sitting with both elbows resting on both my knees. My body formed sort of a
tri-pod. Had I not been propped up like that I would have hit the floor. I was slain in the
spirit and didn't even know what it was. I had never even heard the expression, "slain in
the spirit".
When this was over, my eye felt different. I can't describe it. But I knew something
was different about my eye.
I got up from the coffee table and went into the bathroom and turned on the light. I
walked up to the mirror and looked at my eye. It was still red. It was still swollen. It
was still sore. It still hurt. But I could tell there was something different about my eye.
What was different, I could not tell at that moment in time, but I could tell there was
something different about my eye.
The next morning my eye was perfectly well. To this day, years later, I have never
had a recurrence of this infection.
This experience sent this Baptist preacher back to the drawing boards. Had this not
happened to me, it is doubtful if I would have believed it. After all, any one with any
theological education at all, knew that healing went out with the Apostles. So, it was
back to the drawing boards for me.
At this time in my ministry and for the first time in my ministry, God had me in a
small, slow pastorate. Up until this time I had always been in a booming, fast paced
work. But for the first time in my many years as an evangelist and pastor I had time to
slow down and think. I had time to hear God more clearly than I ever had before.
I had begun to notice that Jesus had more to say about physical healing than he did
about salvation. This had begun to perplex me.
In addition, during my sermons I would find words coming out of my mouth that I had
not planned to say, words that were definitely not a part of my sermon. But out of my
mouth they came. I would say things that I personally did not believe because I had been
taught differently. While preaching I would ask myself "Did I say that?" After the
service I would go home and check what I had said against the scripture. The Lord was
giving me revelation knowledge and I didn't know it.
The Ben Kinchlow experience combined with what God was showing me, led me to
ask the Lord some things about the healing that I had never believed but now was forced
to believe. I asked him if this was really so, why have I missed it all these years? If this
is really so, there must be a scriptural frame upon which this truth of healing should be
placed. I wanted to know what this frame was. The Lord showed me that the frame I
was looking for was the Abrahamic Covenant.
Over the months and years that followed, he revealed to me everything contained in
these four volumes. Sometimes the revelations came in bits and pieces and sometimes
they came in torrents. And as each revelation came, the Lord would have me think
deeply about it and search it out in scripture to prove to myself that it was so.
Then, he showed me that he wanted me to write what he had revealed to me. He
showed me that he wanted me to document what I wrote with Greek grammars and
lexicons. You, dear reader, have the finished product of those years of revelation and
instruction in your hands. These volumes were written in obedience to his instructions.
Had it not been for Ben Kinchlow's prayer for my eye and its subsequent healing, I
don't know if I would have written these books or not. I guess the blessed Lord knew I
needed the experience to back up what he showed me about healing. At any rate, I thank
God for Ben Kinchlow. God bless you dear brother.
Another book is on its way concerning using Jesus' name to obtain Abraham's
blessings.
May the good Lord bless you because Galatians 3:9 is yours.
How to Exercise Gods
Megaton
Power
Now
A simple, step-by-step guide to explosive, powerhouse results when you go
after the healing, prosperity and family well being God promised you in the
Abrahamic covenant.
Jay Snell
Heres what youll Find inside this
Bombshell Book:
Gods main source of Megaton Power and how you can tap
into it now!
Gods main instrument of Megaton Power and how you can

use it now!
Gods five bedrock foundations of Megaton Power and how

you can stand on them now!
How you can achiever Power-house results when you pray

fort the healing, prosperity and family well being God
promised you in the Abrahamic covenant!
One pastor said, The first three chapters alone are

absolute dynamite! They should be required reading
for all Christians!
You can exercise
Gods Megaton Power Now!

ISBN 1-877744-00-X
How to Exercise Gods
Megaton
Power
Now
PO Box 59
How To Exercise God's Megaton Poer Now. Copyright 1994 by Jay Snell.
Published by The Jay Snell Evangelistic Association, P.O. Box 59, Livingston, Texas
77351
USA copyright law.
First Printing 1994

Table of Contents
green indicates a "hot spot"
click the "hot spots" below to go there!
God's Main Source of Megaton Power and How You

Can Tap Into It Now
Chapter One
Part One: The Dark Mystery Finally Removed

From The Baptism in The
Holy Ghost
Chapter Two
Part Two: The Dark Mystery Finally Removed From The

Baptism in The
Holy Ghost
Chapter Three
The Bombshell Secret to Megaton Power Revealed at

Last
God's Main Instrument of Megaton Power and How
You Can Use It Now
Chapter Four
The Linkage of Jesus' Name to The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being God
Chapter Five
Proof That Jesus' Name Delivers Everything You Will
Ever Need
God's Five Bedrock Foundations of Megaton Power
and How You Can Stand on Them Now
Chapter Six
The Two Shocking Accomplishments of The Offering Up of Jesus' Physical
Body and What This Does To Power You Up Now
Chapter Seven
The Shedding of Jesus' Blood and What This Does To

Power You Up Now
Chapter Eight
The Three Sprinklings of Jesus' Blood and What This

Does To Power You Up
Now
Chapter Nine
Your Conscience Sprinkled With Jesus' Blood and What This Does To Power
You Up Now
Chapter Ten
The High Priesthood of Jesus and How It Functions To

Power You Up Now
How You Can Exercise God's Megaton Power Now

Chapter Eleven
Step-by-Step Guide to Explosive, Powerhouse Results When You Pray for The
Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being God Promised You and Your Family in The
Abrahamic Covenant
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
record for the number of evangelistic campaigns held in a given time span. As a pastor,
every church he served experienced exploding growth. One church he pastored gained
over five hundred in average Sunday School attendance his first twelve months on the
field. Considering the location of this church, the condition of the buildings and the poor
financial posture, this ministry also set records. And during that same pastorate, Jay led
that state in baptisms all five years he was there.
One pastor said, "God's eternal record will confirm Jay Snell to be the most graphic,
forceful preacher of our generation." The late Jewish evangelist, Hyman Appelman, said,
"If ever a man was gifted for evangelism, Jay Snell is that man."
The Main Source of Megaton Power And
How You Can Tap Into It Now
Chapter One
Part One: The Dark Mystery Finally Removed

From The Baptism in The Holy Ghost
When the people wondered about the man healed at the gate Beautiful, Peter replied,
"...why marvel ye at this? Or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own
power or holiness we had made this man to walk?"
Two things we must note here. First, the man was not healed by any power that Peter
possessed in and of himself. Second, we must note that Peter's own holiness had nothing
to do with the man's healing either. What then, was the power and the holiness utilized
by Peter to cause this man to be healed. We answer these two questions in this book.
And when we answer these two things, we are going to find that the same power and
holiness that Peter drew upon are the same power and holiness that are at our disposal
just like they were for Peter. In this section we examine God's main source of Megaton
Power for both Peter and us. Later, we look at the holiness that Peter drew from. We
will see in both cases that they are available to us as well as they were to Peter.
The Baptism in The Holy Ghost is the main source of Megaton Power. The next few
chapters contain the most important things I've ever shared about the Baptism in The
Holy Ghost. As a matter of fact, this is one of the most important things you'll ever read
because I'm going to take some mystery out of what is considered to be a mysterious
subject, and I'm going to simplify it for you. A lot of the mystery has to do with the fact
that the Greek language, that language in which the New Testament was originally
written, just doesn't translate plainly in a lot of areas. It's not a problem with the
translation or the translators, it's just that when you take something from one language to
another you're going to lose some of it.
In this chapter I am going to deal with two things which are very, very important in
bringing full understanding to receiving the baptism of the Holy Spirit. First, I want to
bring an understanding of the Greek word "lambano"; and secondly, on the expression
"the Greek active voice". I'm praying this teaching will come alive in you as you study
intently this chapter. Both of these expressions are vital to your understanding of
receiving the Holy Ghost. I'm going to start by showing you the different ways in which
this word "lambano" is translated in the Greek New Testament. It's translated more ways
than this but they can all be reduced to these four. Let's look first at Matthew 21:33-44:
33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a

vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a
tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
1
35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and
stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them
likewise.
37 But last of all he sent unto them hisson, saying, They will reverence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the
heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.
40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those
husbandmen?
41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out
his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their
seasons.
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the
builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and
given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
This is the parable of the householder where the son and the servants were sent, and they
were run out of the vineyard, and killed. In verse 39 the Bible says that when the son was
sent, "They caught him and cast him out of the vineyard and slew him." Look at the
word "caught" - they caught him. The word "caught" is the translation of the Greek word
"lambano". So then the Greek word "lambano" means to physically grab hold of
something or somebody like you'd catch them.
The "active voice" means that the subject of the sentence does the acting. Here the
subject of the sentence is "they" - that is the people that God had placed over His
vineyard - and they actively did something. The active voice demonstrates that the
subject was the one doing the acting. They caught him. He did not catch them. So the
active voice means that the subject did the acting. In this case they caught the son, cast
him out of the vineyard and slew him. But they caught him; Greek word "lambano" in
the "active voice". Do you see that the word "lambano" in the "active voice" means that
those people actually did something? They actually caught the son and killed him.
In Matthew 26 Jesus is giving instructions for the Lord's supper.
26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave
it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of
it;
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the
remission of sins.
2
Now look at the expression in verse 26, "Jesus took bread and then he gave it to them and
said Take, eat." And then in verse 27, "Then he took the cup". "Take" and "took" is the
translation for the Greek word "lambano". It's also in the active voice. So then,
"lambano" means not only to actively catch where the subject of the sentence did
something by catching the son and slaying him, but here Jesus is the subject of the
sentence and He took the cup, He gave it to them and said, "Now you take it," and
thenHe took the bread - Greek word "lambano". So the word "lambano" means to catch
or to take, and in the active voice in each sense it means that the subject of the sentence
actually had to do a physical act. Jesus was the subject, and He acted by taking and
giving it to them and said, now you act by taking it, and when that was over He acted
again by taking back the cup. So we find that the Greek word "lambano" means to take
and to catch. And we find in the "active voice" that it's the subject of the sentence that is
actually doing something.
So here we find in the first two instances that there was a deliberate act of the will that
went in to a physical activity. Before Jesus took the bread and the cup, there had to be an
act of His will to do so, and then He followed with a physical activity. Before they
caught the son there was a deliberate act of the will before that physical activity.
Look at Galatians 2. We are going to see the same word again, still in the active voice.
1 Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took
Titus with me also.
2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I
preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by
any means I should run, or had run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be
circumcised:
4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to
spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into
bondage:
5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the
gospel might continue with you.
6 But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no
matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat
in conference added nothing to me:
7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was
committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;
8 (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the
same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:)
9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace
that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship;
that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.
Here Paul is talking to the church at Galatia about a bunch of stuffed shirts, a bunch of
pseudo-intellectuals who were presenting themselves to know more than Paul about the
3
things of Christ, and Paul is sort of writing to ruffle their feathers a little bit and put them
back in their place. He said in verse 6, "But of these who seem to be somewhat...",
whatever they were - in other words, they went around seeming to be more than they
were - "it maketh no matter to me. God accepteth no man's person: for they who seemed
to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me."
Look at the word accepteth. God accepteth no man's person. Here the word accepteth is
the same translation of the Greek word "lambano". In this phrase God is the subject and
it's in the active voice. So it says, God accepts - or in this case it's in the negative - God
does not accept any man's person. In other words, if you're a big shot or the littlest guy in
the church, it doesn't matter. God won't accept you because you're a big shot.
God does not "lambano" anybody's person based on whether or not they're a big shot. In
other words, "accept" means to accept with your mind, with your heart, with your spirit.
It's the same in the mental realm that taking is in the physical. "Accept" is the Greek
word "lambano". I take something, I catch something, I accept something. It all means
the same thing. That's the third case of the word "lambano".
I want you to notice something in all three cases. It's in the active voice, which means
that the subject acted. Jesus acted by taking the cup and the bread. Those people in the
vineyard acted by taking the son and killing him. In the last verse God acted by
accepting negatively no man's person.
But they did something. The subject always did something. Active means the subject in
the sentence did something. Now let me show you something else in Matthew 13.
Matthew 13:18-23
18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.

19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is
he which received seed by the way side.
20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the
word, and anon with joy receiveth it;
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or
persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that
received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this
world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and
understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an
hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
This is the parable of the sower. Various kinds of seeds are planted on various kinds of
ground. Now in verse 20 we have the same word translated in a way that is most
deceptive. It says, "He that received the seed in stony ground places, the same is he that
heareth the word and immediately with joy receiveth it." Do you see the words
4
"receiveth if"? This is a different Greek word from the one translated "received" at the
beginning of the verse. It's the same English word but two different Greek words.
The one we're interested in is the last one. It talks about the one that has the seed sown
on the stony ground and with joy receives it. That word is the same Greek word
"lambano". I want you to notice something that is deadly if you don't know what to look
for. The word "receive" is a word that has a built in feeling about it that puts it, not in the
active voice, but in the passive. For it looks as though you get it without doing anything.
You're just sitting there and suddenly God will zap you. I had seed planted in me so I
just sit there and take it. But that is not the case at all. It's the same Greek word
"lambano" in the active voice.
So what it really means is, that the person who had the seed sown on the stony ground
has to actively take the seed that was sown. That's the full meaning of this scripture. He
actually accepted the seed that was sown. He actually did something. He actually
received the seed. He actually caught the seed. He actually took the seed. He actually
reached out and grabbed hold of the seed. The same word that's translated receive in the
active voice means to literally reach out, grab hold on it, and take it!
Now you see how that it looks like "receive" is passive, where I just sit there and do
nothing and let God zap me with seed? Do you see how that looks? That's not at all
what it means. Not when you take it apart from the Greek. Brother Jay, where are you
headed with this? You've shown us four times, four different ways the same word is
translated from the Greek New Testament in the active voice. One time they had to catch
them, one time Jesus had to take them, another time God had to accept them, now here it
is that this person has to actually actively receive the seed.
My point is this. I've shown you two physical actions and two mental actions. But
they're both actions on the part of the subject. They're actions. It's not something we sit
there and get dumped on us. But it's something we actually have to actively do. Two of
them are mental accept and receive. The other two are catch and take physically. But it
all presupposes an act of your will.
Now what I want to do is apply this to the Holy Ghost. Because the same word in the
same active sense applies to what you and I as Christians do with the Holy Ghost. Now,
let's get into the heart of this. I want you to look at John 1:12. When we get through with
this chapter you are going to have the equipment to overcome some bad
misunderstandings about the Holy Ghost, the baptism in the Holy Ghost, and receiving
the power from that baptism in the Holy Ghost, because I'm going to unravel this, and
we're going to distinguish very clearly between the active and the passive voice not only
in Greek but in English. For these two voices, both Greek and English, distinguish the
identically same thing. Now I want you to see some things here.
John 1:10-12
5
10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him
not.
11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God,
even to them that believe on his name:
Look at the word "received" in verse 12 - to as many as received Jesus. Now here's the
same Greek word "lambano". And again, it's in the active voice. When a person receives
something in the active voice, they actually do something. Remember, I showed you two
physical actions with this word "lambano", and I showed you two mental or emotional or
spiritual actions both of which require volition or an act of your will or a deliberate thing
on your part. If I accept something or if I receive something in the active voice -
"lambano" - it means I actually do something.
If you were standing up here and I was marrying you to the girl you had chosen to be
your wife, I would say, "Do you take this woman to be your lawful and wedded wife
before God?" And you would say, "I do, brother." That's the Greek word "lambano" in
the active sense. You are taking somebody, you are receiving somebody, you are
accepting somebody, but you are the one that's doing it. You're not just sitting there
getting passively zapped. You do it!
Everybody here knows the meaning of John 1:12 - as many as received Him. The
question is, "Have you received Christ as your personal Savior." Everybody that names
the name of Jesus knows the meaning of the Greek word "lambano" in the active voice
when I put it in that context. "Yes, I have accepted or received Christ as my personal
Savior; therefore, I have been born again." We understand "lambano" in the active voice
because thats the word used in John 1:12. If I say, "Have you received Jesus as your
personal Savior?", I mean have you actually done something? And that something that
you are to actually have done is to have "lambanoed" Jesus Christ as your personal
Savior. It's an action on your part! It looks passive, the word "receive" looks passive, but
it's not in these verses that I'm showing you. This word is very definitely an action on
your part.
Having said that, now look at Acts 19:2. I've shown you these things before, but now
we're taking it and nailing it down from the Greek text. We are seeing the difference
between the active voice and the passive voice, and I'm showing you here that this
business of "receive", in these passages at least, is not passive, it's active. Which means
that it's something you do. Now in Acts 19 the Apostle Paul goes to Ephesus, and he
finds some disciples there.
Acts 19:1-7
1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed
through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they
said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
6
3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto
John's baptism.
4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto
the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on
Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and
they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
In verse 2, he asks this question, "Have you received the Holy Ghost since you
believed?" The very fact that he asks that question logically DEMANDS the phenomenon
of a person being able to believe in Jesus Christ and still not receive the Holy Ghost.
Now this word "received" in verse 2 is "lambano"; the same word as in John 1:12 - As
many as "received" Jesus as their personal Savior, to that bunch God gave the power to
become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name - same word "lambano",
same voice - active. Here Paul is saying, "Have you actually actively reached out there
and grabbed hold of the Holy Ghost, have you made Him your own, have you received
Him, have you accepted Him, have you caught Him, have you taken Him?" This is not
something we just sit back and passively get zapped with. This is a great mistake in
Christian ranks.
There are two ways to receive the baptism in the Holy Ghost. One, somebody can lay
hands on you and you can just be passive and the Holy Ghost can zap you. But there is
another way, and I believe this is the predominate way, for it is the way of actively
receiving Him. That way is when you, by faith, understand that the Holy Ghost was
given on the day of Pentecost, and He's still here, He's never left. You must come to the
place of understanding that you can receive by faith the third person of the Godhead, His
power and His baptism, just exactly the same as you received by faith the second person
of the Godhead, Jesus. Paul was using the Greek word "lambano", and he put it in the
active voice.
Sometimes when we pray for people to receive the Holy Ghost we lay hands on them and
pray and they get passive. Then all of a sudden they feel something hit them like a ton of
bricks and they'll start speaking in tongues right then and there - that is the passive way.
That way is valid, it's Bible, it's Scripture, it works. But with some people, God doesn't
operate like that. He did not operate with me like that. He dealt with me through faith,
and it was not passive at all, but it was something I did. I actually figured out that
receiving the Holy Ghost was a different experience from the indwelling of the Spirit that
occurred to me when I got saved. It's two different things. When I understood that, I
actively took Him. I actively caught the Holy Ghost. I actively accepted Him. I actively
received Him. I actively did something.
Now we've seen a radical departure here from the impression of what that little word
"receive" in English leaves. It leaves the impression of being a passive thing; you just
stand here and wait until the Holy Ghost comes on you and zaps you. That is not at all
7
what it says. This is not something that God does to me by the Holy Ghost. This is
something that I do to the Holy Ghost that God has already sent.
What I am doing is unraveling one of the greatest areas of confusion between

denominations. Some denominations say that there is no such thing as getting the Holy
Ghost after salvation. They are dead wrong. Other denominations, most of whom want
to put it in the passive gear so that the Holy Ghost zaps you, are wrong also. That is part,
but it is wrong to say that it is all. Otherwise Paul would not have said in the active
voice, "Did you actively receive the Holy Ghost after you believed?" If it was just
something that you were going to be zapped with it would have been put in the passive
voice, and Paul would have said, "Have you been zapped by the Holy Ghost yet?"
All of the translations mean the same thing. If I say that I'm going to take something or
catch something or accept something or actively receive something I'm basically saying
the same thing. All of it presupposes an action of my will. We have to understand that
the receiving of the Holy Ghost is active not passive. It's something you do. God may not
choose to zap you.
This is also a reason why many people are never healed. There are eight ways to receive
healing in Scripture. One of them requires no faith at all on anybody's part. That's the
sovereign move of God where He just zaps a person and they're automatically healed.
We see that at Benny Hinn's meetings; people healed all over the great auditoriums
because they are in the presence of God. The Holy Spirit fills the place with God's
healing and miracle power. That's the sovereign move of God. That takes no faith on
anybody's part, God just does it. Sometimes God even heals lost people in these
meetings.
But the other seven require faith. They require you to do something. And when you
don't do what you're supposed to do, you will never be zapped by the Holy Ghost in
healing. A lot of people come to get prayed for and sit back and wait to get zapped. I
feel that I have let people down because I haven't taken the time to explain the difference.
Consequently some die prematurely because they simply don't know what to do.
It's a fact that God sometimes zaps a person with the Holy Ghost. But it's also a fact that
most of the time He does not chose to operate that way. The reception, the receiving, the
taking, the catching of the Holy Ghost is something we do. And that is an act of faith.
We just haul off and do it. So here's what we do. We recognize that the Holy Ghost is
here, He came in this way at Pentecost, He's never left yet, and He's going to stay here.
Now I have the choice to either accept Him as the third person of the Godhead or not. If
I don't, I don't have his power. But if I do, I have His power and everything He brings
with Himself.
The question is, "How do you receive the Holy Ghost?" You talk to Him just like you do
to any other person. When you got saved you talked to the Son of God as the second
person of the Godhead, and you said, "Dear Jesus, forgive me of my sins and save my
8
soul from hell." You talked to Him, you talked to the second person of the Godhead.
You talked, before you got saved, to God the Father as the first person of the Godhead,
because you recognized the fact that He was your creator. So you accepted Him, you
received Him as your creator and the first person of the Godhead. When you became
aware of Jesus you accepted Him, you received Him as the second person of the
Godhead, the Savior. You talked to Him, you said, "Dear Jesus, come into my heart, fill
my life, forgive me of my sins, and save my soul."
Well, you receive the Holy Ghost the same identical way. You talk to the Spirit of God
as a person like you do to God the Father and God the Son. And you address the Holy
Ghost as the third person of the Godhead and say, "Dear Holy Ghost, I receive You now
into my entire life. I'm asking You to come in and bring Your power and Your blessings
and take me over." When you do that the baptism of the Holy Ghost is yours by faith,
because you acted on what God said. Jay, will I feel anything? You may, or you may
not. Will I speak in tongues at that point? You may, or you may not.
If you don't at that point in time, it does not mean that you can't. You can. You may
need some instructions, but you can, right then and there. And sooner or later you will if
you're in the right church and they'll instruct you. You may feel something, you may feel
nothing.
A lot of times when I start ministering in the Holy Ghost I don't feel one thing. I have
learned that I cannot go by feelings. A lot of people want to go by feelings. Brother, the
Holy Ghost may make you feel one way this Sunday and another way next Sunday and
another way the following Sunday and not anything the Sunday after that. I don't go by
feelings because I know I received the Holy Ghost, and when I received the Holy Ghost I
know I got His power and everything else that goes with it.
Therefore, I get up and start. And before I'm through things are happening. Sometimes I
feel it; sometimes I feel as hot as a firecracker; sometimes I feel like it's on my skin;
sometimes I feel it in my mind; sometimes I feel it inside; sometimes I don't feel anything
at all, but that doesn't matter. I know the Holy Ghost is there. And if I've invited Him to
take over, He has taken over, and things begin to happen in the lives of people sitting out
there listening to me. That's the final criteria.
So, I come to the place that I talk to the Holy Ghost. I say, "I receive You, I accept You,
I take You now, I TAKE You, Holy Ghost. Come in and get on the throne of my life.
You've been in my heart ever since I got saved, but you've been in the foyer. Now I'm
receiving you into the rest of my house."
It's an act. It's active voice. It's something you do, and when you do it the Holy Ghost
takes over. You may talk in tongues at that point or you may not. If you don't, don't
despair, you can. You may not know that you can, but you can. There's always action
involved.
9
The first time it ever happened to me was in the early 1970's. I was a Southern Baptist
evangelist preaching a meeting in the Houston area. I got up early one morning and left
my home because we were having morning services. I was so tired, I'd been on the road,
I was never with my family, my little girls were growing up without their daddy; I could
come home and they would barely know who I was. Other men in the church were closer
to my girls than me. They were almost afraid of me. You think that won't break your
heart? I did more meetings than any Southern Baptist evangelist in history. I did 50
meetings a year; I'm talking about 50 back to back meetings, not just Sundays. I'm
talking about 50 solid weeks a year all across the United States. So, I had one in the
Houston area, and I was so tired I couldn't see. I needed a touch from God.
As I was driving I began to pray. I had one hand on the wheel and I held the other up;
first time I'd ever done that. As I started to pray, all of a sudden I started to speak in
tongues. Man, I pulled my hand down and thought what in the world is going on here?
My lips tingled like somebody had a wire with a slight electric current running through it
and had stuck it on them. They just tingled. I said, "What in the world is this? I'm a
Baptist, I don't believe in this mess." I drove a few more miles thinking about it. I said,
"I think I'm going to try that again." I raised my hand up and out it came again.
You see, you may speak in tongues, and you may not. But you can. A lot of people
never will until they have somebody to instruct them and help them and show them
what's theirs.
This receiving of the Holy Ghost is an action that you do. YOU receive it. How? Talk
to Him. The same way you received Jesus. You accept Him. You came to the
knowledge that Jesus was the Son of God, you received Him. You talked to Him. You
said, "Jesus, I believe that You're the Savior. Forgive me of my sins, come in, and save
me." You did that. And when you talked to Him, He responded as a person.
People, the Holy Ghost is also a person. When you talk to Him, He'll respond as a
person. "Holy Ghost, I believe that You're the third person of the Godhead and since
Jesus sent You back when He left in order to take up this business where He left off and
now You're His representative, I receive you as such, Holy Ghost. Take me over." And
that's it.
This is the power that Peter had. And this is the same power that's available to you. But,
there's more. Read on.
10
Chapter Two
Part Two: The Dark Mystery Finally Removed

From The Baptism in The Holy Ghost
John 20:19-22 is a dispensational pivot. There is a lot of argument about what happened
in this passage. So many denominations attempt to make this Scripture mean a future
event, as if Jesus was saying, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost a few days from now on the
Day of Pentecost." But that's not what He said. Read the scripture again.
John 20:19-22
19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors
were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and
stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were
the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me,
even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye
the Holy Ghost:
When He said, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost," He meant for them to do it right then and
there, he did not mean wait ten days. He did not mean wait until the Day of Pentecost
which was a few days away. He meant do it now. How do we know this? Because this
passage in the Greek text is written in the Greek imperative mood, and in the Greek
imperative, commands never had to do with a future undertaking. As a matter of fact, in
the Greek imperative there is no such thing as a future form. There is no way a Greek
could give a command in the imperative and give it any form of a future significance. It
always meant do it now, especially when that command was given by one who was in
authority to one who was his inferior. I don't think anyone would argue with me that
Jesus was the one in authority here, and those to whom He was speaking were inferior to
Him; and therefore, the Greek imperative meant that they were to receive the Holy Ghost
then and there.
Why do I keep saying "the Greek"? Because the New Testament was originally written
in the Greek language, the language of the common people during the days in which
Jesus lived. So it was a common, ordinary Greek language that they used. The Greek
language is a lot different from our language, it's a lot more expressive. As a matter of
fact, classical Greek is the most expressive language that has ever been developed. The
common Greek of Jesus' day was not quite so expressive, but it was still the most
expressive language known at that time and a lot more expressive and exact and precise
than our English today.
When a Greek would use a command in the imperative mood he meant do it now, not
tomorrow, or ten days from now. So what Jesus said to them when He breathed on them
11
was that they were to receive the Holy Ghost then and there. This is of major
significance for this reason. It is at this point that the disciples actually received the
indwelling of the Spirit of God. If we used further New Testament terminology we
would say that it was at this point that they were born again. Because it was at this point
that the Spirit of God came for the first time into their spirits, and they were literally born
again.
Somebody might say, "Well, Brother Jay, weren't the disciples Christians? Weren't they
saved before this?" They were saved before this, but you have to understand how. Prior
to this time there was no such thing as a "Christian", because the Holy Ghost had not yet
been given in the way in which He has been in the present Christian era.
They were saved because they were born into it, and they were promised that by
Abraham's Covenant. And by keeping Moses' law they maintained what God gave them
by promise. So they were saved in the Old Testament sense of the word.
Now Jesus' death was the final sacrifice under Moses' law, and when a person received
Him as his Savior that was the final sacrifice for his sins under Moses' law. So yes, they
were saved both in the New Testament and in the Old Testament manner of looking at it.
But here is where Jesus gave for the first time the Holy Ghost as a permanent indwelling
on the part of saved people. For in the Old Testament the Spirit of God did not
permanently indwell a person, though they were saved. The saved in the Old Testament
were as saved as any body in the New Testament; that includes Peter, Paul, or you and I.
They were saved.
But in this scripture passage there is a dispensational change in the making. For it's here
that Jesus breathed the Holy Ghost. And He, the Holy Ghost, was to be received by these
disciples here in John 20, and He was to permanently dwell in them. So when he said,
"Receive ye the Holy Ghost," He did it in the form of the imperative which lets us know
that He meant for it to happen right then. At this point they became what you and I call
Christians. ( They were not called Christians in scripture until Antioch some years later.)
Now to argue with this, here is what you have to do. You have to go back 2000 years,
dig up every Greek grammar you can find, and rewrite it. Because until and unless you
can unravel every Greek grammar that has ever been done in anybody's language and go
back and change the language that was spoken, you cannot view this as being a command
on the part of Jesus for those people to do something several days away. Therefore, He
meant do it then. He breathed it and said do it now. And I firmly believe that they did.
Here is where the Christian era, or the dispensation of the church age as we call it,
actually began.
Now there is a difference in receiving the Holy Ghost for salvation or the new birth, and
receiving the Holy Ghost for power, because some days later something happened to this
same group on the Day of Pentecost when they were in the upper room. Look at Acts
2:1-4:
12
Acts 2:1-4
1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in
one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it
filled all the house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each
of them.
4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
There was a space of days between the time when they received the indwelling Spirit at
their New Birth, as the dispensation actually changed, and the Day of Pentecost when the
Holy Ghost baptized the whole planet. This, according to Peter, was a fulfillment of the
prophecy given by the Prophet Joel.
Joel 2:28-29
28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream
dreams, your young men shall see visions:
29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out
my spirit.
Here it came. God baptized the whole planet at this time. The Holy Ghost came into the
upper room, filled it up, sat on the 120 who were there, and then filled them up. Now they
had already received the Holy Ghost, but at this point in time He was on them, around
them, and in them by way of filling. Before He was just there, but now they're filled with
Him. Do you see the difference? In John 20 they received Him by the new birth, but in
Acts 2 this is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. These are two distinct acts separated by a
matter of days.
Let me say this, what happened on the Day of Pentecost has never been withdrawn. The
baptism in the Holy Ghost is still here. Look at 1 Corinthians 12:13,
1 Corinthians 12:13
13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or
Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one
Spirit.
Let's learn some things about the baptism in the Holy Ghost. When I saw this, I broke
out shouting. This Scripture had plagued me, I didn't understand it, and I have found
there are not many who do understand it. But God revealed this to me as I began taking
this Scripture apart from the Greek New Testament. One of the greatest problems we
have is unlearning some of the wrong doctrines we've had programmed into our minds. I
13
had this problem, and the Spirit of God had a real time with me, but He finally got
through to me and showed me what this really means.
The popular denominational view of this passage is this. They define the baptism of the
Holy Ghost as the Spirit of God placing you into your particular place into the body of
Christ. Well, I can't argue that we are placed into the body of Christ. And I can't argue
that this is called a baptism. The body of Christ is pictured in chapters 12 through 14 of 1
Corinthians as a human body, with each member being located in the body of Christ just
as each member is in our human body. For instance, my thumb, my little finger, my
nose, my hands, and feet are various members in my one body, and they all go together to
make up what we call my particular human body. The church is pictured as the human
body, with each one of us as members having a different place and a different function in
the body of Christ. It is a fact that when we become a Christian, we are baptized or
placed into the body of Christ and into our specific place. Some of us are preachers,
some of us are deacons, some of us are Sunday School teachers, some of us are praise
and worship singers, but all of us do not have the same function. This is called being
baptized into the body of Christ. Most denominations call this placing into our respective
places in the body of Christ the baptism of The Holy Ghost.
This sounds real good, except there are some real problems with this view which I don't
think the denominations can explain. First of all, look at the expression in verse 13, "For
by one Spirit...." The word "by" in this Scripture is the Greek preposition "in" - "For in
one Spirit...." It's the same preposition as our English preposition "in". In English I
would say, "I am in the studio." You could turn on your television and in English say,
"This program is coming right in to my home." This preposition in Greek means the
same thing as the English preposition - it means "in". In our English Bible, however, this
preposition is sometimes translated by the word "by" or "with", making it function as a
word which describes instrumentality. When it functions like that it's called, in Greek
grammar, the "instrumental in". But there is no case in the Greek New Testament where
an "instrumental in" cannot be translated with our English preposition "in" and still be
just as plain.
So what this Scripture is saying is this, "We were all baptized into our place in the body
of Christ which is located in one Spirit, i.e., the same spirit that covered the planet on
the day of Pentecost and has been here ever since.." When we got saved we were all
baptized or placed into our position in the body of Christ which is located in one Spirit.
For you see on the Day of Pentecost the Spirit of God fell. And Joel's prophecy was at
least to that point complete, for he prophesied, "...I will pour out my spirit upon all
flesh...." And since the time of Acts 2, out of God's Spirit has been poured some of that
Spirit upon all flesh. There is no flesh that the Spirit of God does not at this point rest
upon, because of that baptism in Acts 2.
When we receive Jesus Christ as our Savior we receive the indwelling Spirit, but we were
already plunged into the heavenly element of the Holy Ghost which covers this entire
planet. The body of Christ is located in this heavenly element, the Spirit. What I want
14
you to see is that we, you and I, are located in that one Spirit and baptized into the one
body of Christ which is located in that one Spirit as a result of Pentecost in Acts 2.
It might startle you to know that every time the word baptism is connected with the term
Spirit or Holy Ghost it is always linked with the word in, and it should always be
translated "baptized in the Holy Ghost". How did they translate this passage "baptized
by" when the word means "in"? There are two passages of Scripture which talk about
being smitten or killed with or by a sword which explains this.
Luke 22:49
49 When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him,
Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
Revelation 13:10
10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the
sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
The word by or with is again the Greek preposition in. Why didn't they say "smitten in
the sword"? Here's what they mean by the instrumental in. The Greek would view the
smiting and the killing that the sword does as actually being in it. Therefore, you could
say that they were smitten in the sphere of the function of that sword, for there is smiting
or the capacity to smite and take a person's life located in that sword or in the sphere of
the functions that are inherent in a sword.
Look at it this way, you wouldn't take a feather and smite someone because it's not in the
sphere covered by the functions of feathers. This is how this Scripture was translated
"by" instead of "in". The Greek mind thinks differently and expresses itself differently
from the English mind. Their language was geared to enable them to express how they
thought. We don't think like they did then. So we have to put ourselves in the place of
the Greek and say it like he said it.
So every time baptism of the Holy Ghost, or with the Holy Ghost, or by the Holy Ghost is
used, it always means baptism "in" the Holy Ghost. Now if you have been saved you are
in the body of Christ that's automatic - but you are also in the Holy Ghost. This means
that the baptism in the Holy Ghost is yours. All you have to do is receive it by faith and
start acting on it. For when you act upon it things start happening, because the power
inherent in the Holy Ghost begins to manifest itself in your life and ministry. The silliest
doctrine around today is the one that some well-meaning folks teach, and it's that you
have to tarry to receive the Holy Ghost of God. Let me tell you something. God is not
going to pour out the Holy Ghost on the world again. He did it one time. And when He
did, the Holy Ghost filled the upper room, covered all the planet, fell on all flesh, and he
will not do it again. What we do is accept by faith what He has already done, and when
we receive by faith what God has already done the power of that baptism suddenly
becomes real to us for we begin to operate in what we already have.
15
This is no different than the same principal of salvation through Jesus Christ as a finished
work. Christ died once for you and I. He came to this earth once and was crucified once
for all. He is not coming back again to be crucified for anyone else. It is now up to us to
accept His finished work by accepting salvation through Christ. In the same manner we
accept, or actively receive, the Baptism of the Holy Ghost. The greatest discovery that I
ever made in my life was the fact that almost every thing I ever prayed for as a Christian
was already mine. I just didn't know it.
My job now is to build people's faith and show them that they don't have to pray for what
they already have. Act on it, and enjoy it. Listen, I am in the Holy Ghost now, right this
minute. So are you if you're saved. I am in that baptism that occurred 2000 years ago. I
don't have to do one thing to get it except receive it by faith. Stop praying for what is
already yours. If you'll do this you'll begin to flow in the power of God.
I've heard people pray the most heart wrenching, sincere prayer asking God for power.
Let me tell you something, you don't have to ask God for power. That power came on
the Day of Pentecost and it has never left. All God is waiting for is you to start moving
in it, because you've got it. If you're saved you are already in the baptism - begin to
operate in it. Stop asking God to baptize you, and ask Him to open your eyes so that you
can see that all you have to do is receive it.
Your asking God to baptize you in the Holy Spirit would be the same as asking God to
send Jesus to the cross to die for you so you could be saved. God did that 2000 years
ago, and He's not going to do it again. You receive by faith what He did then, and you're
saved now.
Well, God sent the Holy Ghost on the Day of Pentecost, and He's never left. You're in it,
you're in it, you're in the heavenly element. He's not going to send Him again, no matter
how long you tarry. He's here, He was poured out upon all flesh. Are you flesh? Then
He's upon you.
You're in the body of Christ located in the one Spirit. So you receive what He did then,
and you have power now.
Remember what I previously said concerning the baptism in the Holy Spirit - you DON'T
have to tarry to get it. As a matter of fact, it's an insult to God to tell Him you're tarrying
when He has already poured His Spirit out on you. I want to again make a distinction
between the Holy Ghost at salvation and receiving the Holy Ghost baptism. Read this
account in Acts chapter 19 carefully.
Acts 19:1-7
1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed
through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
16
2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they
said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto
John's baptism.
4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto
the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on
Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and
they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
The Holy Ghost at salvation gets you born again and indwells you. The baptism in the
Holy Ghost is for power, and there is a radical difference between the two. I know
Christians (in fact I used to be one) who don't have enough power to blow the hat off
your head in a wind storm. Then I learned about and tapped into the secret of God's
power - the baptism in the Holy Ghost of God. When I did the power was there; I didn't
have to tarry, I didn't have to wait. All I had to do was operate in it. Denomi-national
teaching does all kinds of things to try and explain this away. They say that the
expression "have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed" means did you receive
the Holy Ghost when you believed, taking it from the past into the present and making
receive The Holy Ghost occur the same time as believing. But this is not what the Greek
text says, and it's not what common sense says either.
The expression "did you receive the Holy Ghost since you believed" is structured in the
form of a certain kind of participle in the Greek text, and this participle means this - it has
to do with a finished action that occurs prior to the time of the main verb in the national
teaching does all kinds of things to try and explain this away. They say that the
expression "have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed" means did you receive
the Holy Ghost when you believed, taking it from the past into the present and making
receive The Holy Ghost occur the same time as believing. But this is not what the Greek
text says, and it's not what common sense says either.
The expression "did you receive the Holy Ghost since you believed" is structured in the
form of a certain kind of participle in the Greek text, and this participle means this - it has
to do with a finished action that occurs prior to the time of the main verb in the sentence.
The main verb in this sentence is "received"; therefore, the participle makes this
statement to mean "having previously believed, have ye received The Holy Ghost?" In
other words, did you receive in the past - finished act, received in the past - the Holy
Ghost prior to the time of your believing. So people are on shaky ground when they say
that this should be translated "did you received the Holy Ghost simultaneous with
believing", because that's not what it says.
Let's assume for a moment this denomi-national belief is right. Let's assume that they
have the Greek language down to a science (which they don't) - but let's assume they do.
And let's assume that the participle was really supposed to be translated "did you receive
17
the Holy Ghost simultaneous with believing in Christ as your Savior." Let me give you a
logical argument against this. The fact that Paul framed the question implies that it's
possible to receive Christ as your Savior and not receive the Holy Ghost in the manner in
which he is speaking of here. Otherwise, why would he ask a question like this? The
fact that Paul asked this question implies that it is possible to be a born again Christian
with the indwelling of the Holy Ghost and still not have received the Holy Ghost in the
way in which Paul is talking. Again, why would he ask this question? Those people at
Ephesus would have looked at him like he was nuts. He just would not logically have
done such a thing.
But he did ask; therefore, it is indicative that it is possible, even if these critics are right
about their Greek, for these Ephesians to really be saved and have the indwelling Spirit of
God and still not have received the Holy Ghost. In Acts 19:5 he told them about Jesus,
and they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus. And then when Paul laid his
hands on them the Holy Ghost came on them, and they spoke with tongues and
prophesied. So it is possible to be saved and still not have received the Holy Ghost in the
form of the baptism in the Holy Ghost.
When you get saved, you automatically have the Holy Ghost. Let me illustrate it this
way. I performed a wedding once in a beautiful, huge home. When I arrived the butler
let me in and closed the front door behind me. He said, "I'll see if they will receive you
now." He left me in the foyer (which by the way was bigger than my entire house).
Now, do you know who is the most important person at a wedding? It's not the bride. It's
not the groom. It's the preacher, because without him or some other officer of the state
there is not going to be a wedding. So, I was the most important one there - not me
personally, but what I stood for - they needed my name on the license. Without me
nothing is going to happen; and this butler said to me, "I'll see if they will receive you".
He then turned around, walked away, and left me standing there. And I'm the number
one person! Well, in a few minutes the man of the house and his wife came to the foyer
and very warmly received me. They showed me through the house, and in fact they gave
me Carte Blanche. They said, "Anything you want is yours." They received me.
You can get saved and have the indwelling Spirit of God; and go on about your business
and leave Him in the foyer, just barely inside your home. You haven't received the Holy
Ghost yet. But when you become aware of the fact that the third person of the Godhead
is actually living in you, and He's not a theological concept but is a real person and not
just any person but the third person of the Godhead you will begin to think, "Good
heavens, what have I done to the third person of the Godhead? I have left Him in the
foyer while I go on about my business!"
The average Christian doesn't think about the Holy Ghost at all except on Sunday. They
don't want anybody, the third person of the Godhead or anybody else, to interfere with
their lifestyle. I have found that people love for me to preach hard and be dynamic and
evangelistic as long as I don't mess with their lifestyle. But the moment that I do, they
resent it. They don't like the Holy Ghost interfering with their lifestyle, and that's the real
18
reason they don't like the doctrine of the baptism in the Holy Ghost. That's the real
reason they don't want anybody to tell them that they need to receive the third person of
the Godhead, who is in the foyer of their heart, into the balance of their house for they
don't want to be bothered with Him. They've left Him standing, waiting in the foyer of
their being.
Until you receive The Holy Ghost as a person, you'll never experience the power of this
baptism, for the power comes immediately when you receive the Spirit of God as the
third person of the Godhead. Get Him out of the foyer and welcome Him into your entire
home. When you do, the baptism that came on the Day of Pentecost will suddenly
become not only theological concepts and denominational catch-all phrases to explain
things away and rob you of your power, but will become electric and will empower you
to live a victorious Christian life. You can receive the baptism in the Holy Ghost after
you receive Him at salvation.
You don't have a problem receiving God the Father, everybody prays to God. You don't
have a problem receiving God the Son. God created, Jesus saved, the Holy Ghost has the
power to apply. And all three of them are God.
So Paul said, "Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?" They answered,
"We haven't even heard of Him." The average Christian does not realize that the Holy
Ghost is in them. And they certainly don't realize that He is the third person of the
Godhead. To most of them He is an impersonal It that resides somewhere in their brain -
only when they think about it.
"Well, how do I receive the Holy Ghost?" Look at John 1:12.
John 1:12
12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God,
even to them that believe on his name:
When you receive Him, that is Jesus, you receive Him as your personal Savior. You
accept Him at face value. You accept Him in your mind and heart and your whole being
as the Son of God. You accept the fact that He died for your sins, that God raised Him
from the dead, and He accepted His death as the clean slate for your sins. All this resides
in Jesus. So you say, "Dear Jesus, I receive You, I accept You, You are who You said
You were, and I want You."
The same thing happens at a wedding. The bride and groom stand before the minister,
and he asks the groom, "Do you take this woman to be your lawful and wedded wife
before God and everybody present?" He says, "I do," because if he says, "I don't," the
wedding is off. But when he says, "I do," he has received her as his wife. The minister
says to the woman, "Do you take this man to be your lawful and wedded husband before
God and everybody present?" She says, "I do." What she means by that is that she
19
accepts him as a person who is willing to marry her, and she is willing to marry this
person. It is an interchange, a personal relationship between two people.
"To as many as received Him....", that is Jesus - a person, the Son of God, the second
person of the Godhead as what He is, the Savior - when I say, "I do," to Him, He says, "I
do," to me, then I have received Him. When I receive Him, He gives me the power and
right to become a Son of God, and I'm saved right on the spot.
Let me clarify something again. When you get saved you've got the Holy Ghost in you.
The Bible says in Romans 8:9, "If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of
His." The minute you get saved the Spirit of God recreates your spirit, makes it alive
toward God, and moves in - but He's in the foyer, because the Holy Ghost is a perfect
gentleman. He'll not run over anybody. He'll not come where He is not wanted. He's
automatically there at the time of salvation, but He's in the foyer, and He won't move
until you invite Him into the rest of your home.
To receive the Holy Ghost you just recognize that the third person of the Godhead is
already living inside your heart, and He's been there since you received Jesus. Begin
talking to Him, "Dear Spirit of God, I receive you now. Come out of the foyer of my
heart and into my home, come into me."
Now listen, there are people going around all over the land telling dear Christians that
they can't believe what I'm teaching you. But I want to ask you a question. Are you tired
of being powerless? Are you tired of the Devil walking all over you and your family?
Then why don't you receive the Holy Ghost just like the people in Ephesus did. Just say,
"Dear Holy Ghost, I'm tired of having no power in my life. I've tried to live on my own
without Your help. I've listened to Brother So and So, and it's gotten me no where.
There's got to be more to being a Christian than what I have. I want to receive You.
Spirit of God, please come out of the foyer into the rest of my home and You run my
household."
My friend, guess what is going to happen? Denominational blinders are going to fall off
your eyes, and power is going to surge into your life probably for the very first time. You
will become aware that the Holy Ghost is not a Holy It who sits somewhere between your
ears. He is a person who lives within you. He will take over your heart and life, and the
power of God Almighty will begin to manifest itself in and through your life and the lives
of your family.
Jesus said that God the Father would send the Holy Ghost down here to earth, and the
Spirit of God would say and do only those things that God the Father instructed Him to
do. And Paul asked, "Have you received that One."
In John 14:15-16 the Holy Ghost is called the Comforter. That is the translation of a
Greek word which combines two Greek words; the Greek word Para, which is the
preposition from which comes our word parallel (along side), combined with the Greek
word Klatos, which means to call. Jesus said the Holy Ghost is going to be called along
20
side. The King James translators viewed that as meaning called along side the believer to
be his helper, consequently they translated this by our English word "Comforter".
I believe the Holy Ghost was called along side Jesus to be His right hand man on this
planet while He's gone, carrying out what Jesus didn't have time to do while He was here.
Yes, the Holy Ghost is our comforter. But the Holy Ghost is the representative of Jesus
here on this earth to do exactly what Jesus wants Him to do. This is the One you need to
receive. He is Jesus' representative, the third person of the Godhead; not a Holy It, but
the Holy One from God Almighty. Have you received the Holy Ghost since you
believed? I have, and I can tell you that this experience is real.
21
22
Chapter Three
The Bombshell Secret to Megaton

Power Revealed at Last
In this chapter we are going to deal with three key words which will bring a greater level
of understanding to Christians in the area of overcoming the enemy and reigning with
Christ as the Bible says we are to be, doing. Those three words or phrases are "gift", "fire
gift", and "reign in life". This is what Peter had and it's yours also.
First lets look at Romans 5:15-21. I want you to pay close attention to the words "gift"
and "free gift".
Romans 5:15-21
15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one
many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one
man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one
to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive
abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.)
18 Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to
condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men
unto justification of life.
19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience
of one shall many be made righteous.
20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin
abounded, grace did much more abound:
21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through
righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.
Now look at verse 17. It says here, "....they which receive abundance of grace and of the
gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ." Now I want you to seize on
the expression "reign in life". A Christian is supposed to be able to reign in life.
Underline that expression, put it in parenthesis, draw a circle around it, make big bold
brackets around this expression. My question is, if you are saved are you reigning? If
you're not, why not?
What do we mean by reign in life? We're supposed to reign as kings. A king reigns. A
person who reigns is a person who is in control, he is a person who has the power to do
what ever has to be done. The question is, are you reigning today? If not, why not?
I want you to look back at the word "gift". It's used six times in that passage in the King
James Version of the Bible, five times in the original Greek, one time in italics which
23
signifies it was not in the original Greek, but it was added for clarification. So six times
in your English Bible the word gift is used. What is the gift that is being spoken of here?
It's also called a "free gift". What is this free gift? Well, thank God for the fact that verse
17 defines what that free gift is. If you're going to reign in life as a Christian, if you're
going to have the power as a king over your own life and circumstances, there are three
prerequisites that must be met. Now, it's a given that I'm talking to saved people. If
you're not saved, nothing here applies to you. But if you are a saved person you can reign
as a king over your circumstances.
Now what are the three prerequisites about reigning in life? First of all, look back at the
term "the gift of righteousness" in verse 17. In this passage, every where that the word
"gift" is used, it means "the gift of righteousness". Notice also that it is the "free gift" of
righteousness.
We need to pause here and define righteousness. In your English Bible the words just,
justified, justification, righteous, or righteousness are translated from one basic Greek
word. This Greek word is a Greek legal term which means "acquittal". So any time you
read these words it simply means cleared of all guilt. If you're saved the Bible teaches
that you have been cleared of all guilt.
Now put that definition into verse 17, it says, "....they which receive abundance of grace
and the gift of the clearance of all their guilt shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ." Do
you see this? This thing is a gift. It is not something you earn, it is not something you
get, it is not something that somebody owes you, but if you're going to reign you've got to
know that you've been cleared of all guilt.
Look at the word "receive". I have already explained this word in the previous chapter.
It means to take. The English translation of the word receive is absolutely a misleading
translation. It makes it look as though it's passive so that you do nothing but just sit and
get zapped. The average Christian wants to just sit and get zapped and "feeeeel"
something, and if they don't get zapped and "feeeeel" something they think something's
wrong with the church. Look back at the word "receive". That is in the active voice,
which means it's something YOU do. That word receive should have been translated
accept, not receive. Or it should have been translated take. It's the Greek word
"lambano", which literally means to take hold of.
In the parable of the vineyard the owner of the vineyard sent his servants to take the
vineyard from those that he had rented it to. Rather than give up control of it, those who
had control of it killed the servants that the owner of the vineyard sent. Finally he said,
"I'll send my son; they'll reverence him." So he sent his son to get back his vineyard. The
Bible says that they caught him and slew him. The word translated "caught" is the same
Greek word "lambano" that is used here. They literally had to take the son, hold him
down, and kill him. Does that sound passive? It does not. It's something they did.
Now, there is a gift from God to you. God is not going to zap you with it. He's laid it out
there and said, "Take it." It's a free gift, and that gift is a clearance of all guilt. When
24
you accept that, then you've got it. If you do not accept it, you don't have it. Notice
something, a prerequisite to reigning is receiving, or taking, or catching hold of this free
gift which is the clearance of guilt.
Look back at the word receive in verse 17. Not only is it active, but it's in the Greek
present tense. Now the Greek present tense has to do with continuously doing something
in the present time. So what it actually says is this, not only must you accept the free gift,
but continuous action in present times means you have to keep on accepting and keep on
keeping on accepting this free gift of the clearance of all your guilt.
Why did he put that in the present tense? Why does that have to be a continuous action?
Because somewhere down the road you may want to sin. And at that point if you don't
keep on keeping on receiving or accepting or taking the free gift of the clearance of all
your guilt, a guilt trip is going to set in on you. And the very moment that the guilt trip
sets in, your power stops. Suddenly you are not in control, and when you are not in
control you cannot reign in life as a king.
It's vitally important that you understand this. Most charismatic Christians get hung up
right here. They think that because they stumble and fall all is lost, and the guilt trip sets
in. They want to bolt the doors and head somewhere else where they can get a new
feeling that will make them feel right with God. I want to tell you something. People
that are always hopping from church to church to church to church hunting a new feeling
are about the most shallow of God's little kids! Listen, you may have a feeling and you
may not have a feeling. We don't go by feelings, we go by the facts of what the Word of
God says.
If you do not keep on keeping on accepting this free gift of righteousness or the free gift
of the clearance of all your guilt, Satan's going to back you in a corner on a guilt trip.
The minute you get on that guilt trip your power is terminated. You're not reigning, you
cannot reign because he's going to say to you, "Look at what you did. Why you can't
possibly have any power, look at what you did. You committed this, you did that, you
left this off, you did something else." And brother, the guilt trip will derail you. Have
you ever been on a guilt trip? I went on 10,000 of them until I leamed this truth. And I
tell you what, I will NOT get on a guilt trip from the devil over anything. My hope is
built on nothing less than Jesus' blood and righteousness. And that's where I rest my
case.
You have to accept this free gift and keep on keeping on accepting this free gift. What I
did with it last week won't work now. It's when I sin today that I say, "O.K., devil, I'm
accepting that gift all over again. How do you like them apples?" And then I'm cleared
of all guilt again. If this was not the case then 1 John 1:7 would never have been written,
which says:
1 John 1:7
25
7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
Every theologian in this world that I know about, even the liberal nonsense theologians,
will agree with me that this scripture was written to Christians. That says two things.
Number one, Christians have a need for the blood of Jesus Christ to cleanse them from
their sins the same as does a lost person. Second, "cleanseth from all sin" is again in the
Greek present tense, which means that it's a continuous action. In other words, the blood
of Jesus Christ His Son not only cleansed me - past tense - from my sins, but it keeps on
keeping on cleansing me - present tense - from my sins. You better master this thing
because until you get on top of this one subject there is never going to be any power in
you life.
So there are three prerequisites to reigning in power. Number one, accept the free gift.
Notice again the word "free". It's a free gift. I want you to notice how much we have. It
talks about the abundance of grace and the abundance of the free gift. Abundance means
more than enough. God has cleared me of all my guilt "more than enough". I have an
abundance of it. And so I begin to reckon on what God says rather than on how guilty I
feel because I fumbled the ball.
The difference in me and a whole lot of other people is I am not a goody-goody; I make
more mistakes than all of you put together. But I'm still not going to get on the devil's
guilt trip! Do you hear me? Because I know and have accepted the free gift of the
clearance of all my guilt. This is the number one priority for power in your life. There
will never be power until and unless you cross this bridge and settle it. I am cleared of all
my guilt, and the blood of His Son, Jesus Christ, keeps on keeping on keeping me cleared
of all my guilt. That is the Bible concept of righteousness. Therefore, I am as righteous
as God Himself, because I have no guilt in His eyes.
The second prerequisite; you have to receive the baptism in the Holy Ghost. In Acts 19:2
Paul asks a group of people who appear to be believers a question. He asked, "Have you
received the Holy Ghost since you believed?" That implies to me that it is possible to be
a believer and still not receive the Holy Ghost. Otherwise, why would Paul even ask
such a question? Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed? I explained to
you how that when you get saved the Holy Ghost comes into your heart and begins living
inside you at that point. But the Holy Ghost does not necessarily have control of your life
at that point. It's as if I went into your home and stood in the foyer, but I'm not in the rest
of your house. And I can't go into the rest of your house until you let me, until you
receive me into the rest of the house. It's only when I go into the rest of the house that I
can say that I have an influence over the balance of your house.
Now in Acts 19:2 when Paul asked if they had received the Holy Ghost, here we go
again; same word "receive", same active voice. The average person again, thinks that
receiving the Baptism in the Holy Ghost is passive. They think that they're supposed to
sit out there and tarry and long for and wait and hope, and maybe God will zap them and
they'll feel this great big flash and upheaval. They're waiting for God to reach down and
26
slap them in the mouth with the Holy Ghost, knock them sideways, and blind them like
He did Paul on the road to Damascus (that was a special case). But when Paul asked
them if they had received the Holy Ghost, what he meant was, "Have you accepted the
Holy Ghost since you believed."
In many churches the Holy Ghost is not a person, He's a Holy It. He's a thing. He's a
force. He's a concept. He's an influence. They don't know what He is, but He's not a
Him. He's not a He. He's not a person. But people, the Holy Ghost is the third person of
the Godhead. God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, and if we can prove
anything in this world we can prove divine personality ascribed to the Holy Ghost of
God. The Holy Ghost is a person.
Since He is a person what do you do with Him? You talk to Him and say, "Holy Ghost, I
receive You, I accept You." That word "receive" in Acts 19:2 should have been
translated "accept". For "receive" looks passive, but it's in the active voice which means
that it's something you do. Do you want to get baptized with the Holy Ghost?
You do it, God doesn't do it. For in Acts 2 on the day of Pentecost when God sent the
Holy Ghost down here, he gave Him one time. And He's still here. He doesn't send Him
again for you. When Jesus Christ came to this earth and died, He did it one time. His
death is still with us. If you want to appropriate it, you receive it by faith. You accept it
by faith. And that one death becomes valid to you for the salvation of your soul.
We use the expression, "God baptized somebody in the Holy Ghost." That's the way we
say it, and we know what we mean and so does everybody else. But actually it's as
wrong as rain on a picnic to say it like that because God baptized the whole planet in Acts
2 almost 2,000 years ago, and He hasn't done any baptizing since. But what happens is
that you accept what He did.
That's what Paul meant when he asked those people if they had accepted or received the
Holy Ghost since they believed. It's possible for a Christian to be genuinely born again
and go through their entire life believing the Holy Ghost is an "it". That person has never
accepted the Holy Ghost as the third person of the Godhead; therefore, they are not
walking in the power of the baptism.
For to get the baptism in the Holy Ghost you talk to Him, saying, "Dear Holy Spirit, I
receive You now, I accept You now. I know God sent You down here on the day of
Pentecost, and You've been here ever since. Now I accept You as the third person of the
Godhead. Holy Ghost, take me over, come in, fill me up, come down upon me; for I
accept You now. Come in me and on me in power." That's your part. And it's not going
to happen until you do that. When you do that the Spirit of God is going to do some
things in you and on you.
When you accept Him here's what happens. Number one, He begins to spring up in you
like a fountain of living water; for He's already IN you, but now He FILLS you. The
second thing He does according to the book of Acts, is come upon you. When a man
27
receives the baptism in the Holy Ghost, the Holy Ghost comes down on him and bubbles
in him. He does not come down upon you until you receive Him. But when you do
accept Him, He will come down on you, and He will bubble up from within.
Some will ask, "Well, if He came down on me, why didn't I feel anything?" Well, I didn't
feel anything either. Thank God I don't go by feelings. There comes a time in your life
when you have to go by facts. But some Christians always wants to feel something; and
if he doesn't feel something in the feel-good churches, he'll go find himself one where he
can. And when that wears off he tears out of there and goes and finds himself another
place where he can feel something. I didn't FEEL anything. But I did what I was
supposed to do, and the power came into my life.
How do I know it did? Because I can lay hands on the sick, and they'll now recover.
That's the power of God manifested that only comes through the baptism in the Holy
Ghost. Many times I'll lay hands on people and they'll say, "Brother Jay, your hand was
hot as a firecracker", and sometimes I can feel that heat in my hand. Sometimes my hand
feels cold as ice, but they're feeling heat. But I just don't go by feelings. What God
wants them to feel and what God wants me to feel may be totally different. So I'm
content to put the control of the thing in the hand of God and let God make me feel what
He wants me to feel and make the person I'm praying for feel what He wants them to feel.
But if I don't feel ANYTHING I could care less, because I'm acting in obedience not
feeling. So, do you want to reign in life? Number one, you've got to settle that business
of what righteousness is, and do you have it? It's the clearance of all guilt, and yes, bless
God, I have it, because the Bible says that God gave it to me as a free gift; and the blood
of Jesus Christ His Son keeps on doing the job. And according to the tense of that verb
used in Romans 5:17, not only do I receive it today, but I keep on receiving or accepting
it from now on - continuous action in present time. For every time the devil throws a
guilt trip my way I'm going to throw that word "receive" right back in his face. I going to
say, "I have RECEIVED the free gift of righteousness, Mr. Devil. That's means not only
do I have the free gift, but I keep on keeping on accepting that free gift, and it's still
working. Get out of my face!"
It's a shallow thinking Christian that spends their life running around hung up on a guilt
trip. Read the Bible, find out who you are and what you've got. I have a free gift called
righteousness. God gave it to me. All I have to do is accept it and keep on accepting it
and begin to move out and walk it out in my life.
Second, you have to receive the Holy Ghost. You have to take. You have to understand
that He was given once, just as Jesus died once. He's not coming back, He's been here.
You just accept Him and start walking in it.
There's a third thing we've got to have and that's power. Do you want to be powerful?
You've got your choice - you can choose to be powerful or you can choose to feel good.
The two are not synonyms. When you begin walking with God, a lot of the time you're
not going to feel anything. But what you're doing is being obedient. Do you think Jesus
felt euphoric when He went to Calvary? No, he felt pain from seven inch iron spikes.
28
However, notice what He was doing. He was being obedient. And when you grow up
enough to stop running around trying to find a feel-good place and find a place that will
teach you what to do to obey God, you're not going to need all this euphoria. Now tune
me out if you want to and run off like some kid and go find a place where Brother Feel-
Good is in there giving you all the soup he's got - where you can "feeeeel" something, but
you've still got no power!
Now, do you want to know how to reign? I'm going to show you. Number one, you've
got to accept the free gift of the clearance of your guilt and keep on accepting it. Number
two, you've got to accept the Holy Ghost as the third person of the Godhead. The
average Christian who's never been baptized in the Spirit has never said one word to the
Holy Spirit; treats Him like He doesn't even exist. "Well, I pray to God in the Name of
Jesus." So what, I do too. But I still talk to the Holy Ghost because He's a person. And
He's the one who's living in my heart. So I'm going to say some things to Him. You pull
that same philosophy on your wife and you're going to be divorced in less than 30 days.
But you treat the Holy Ghost with insult; it's an insult not to speak to somebody who's in
your very presence. As a matter of fact, about the greatest insult I know of is to just not
talk to someone when they're standing there. For what you're saying is, "You're a
nonentity for me; you do not exist." Yet you do the Holy Ghost like that and wonder why
things don't happen for you.
Look at Acts 1:8 - "But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you...." Jesus is speaking here just before He goes back into heaven and just before the
Holy Ghost fell on the day of Pentecost. He said, "You shall receive power, after that the
Holy Ghost is come upon you...."
Now, look at the word "receive". That is a key word in the Bible, and I don't believe in
all my reading and studying and listening to preaching that I've ever heard that word
opened from the Greek text. For it radically changes everything we believe. Again, this
is in the active voice. The way it looks in the translation, for "receive" sounds passive, is
that I'm supposed to sit like a knot on a log and wait for God to zap me with some power.
Well, if He zapped me with power, how would I know that I had it? So if you get zapped
with it what good is it going to do you until you know what it is.
But its not passive, it's in the active voice which says it's something you are going to have
to do when the Holy Ghost comes. Now the Holy Ghost came in Acts 2 on the day of
Pentecost and has been here ever since. So when the Holy Ghost comes He says, "You
shall accept power...."
Put the word accept back in there in place of receive and you've got it You've got to
accept power when the Holy Ghost comes. Well, the Holy Ghost came on the day of
Pentecost. So if you have accepted the Holy Ghost, that is the baptism in the Spirit;
therefore, accept the power that comes along with it.
A startling discovery that I made in my spiritual life was that I didn't have to get power -
I've got it. I don't have to ask God for any thing that I already have. I don't have to sit
29
and tarry and pray to God to give me power when He said that I would have it when the
Holy Ghost came upon me. So I said, "O.K., God, I understand what that says in the
Greek text. I'm going to act on that. I don't have to pray for power anymore. According
to this, I'm going to have it when the Holy Ghost is come. The Holy Ghost came on the
day of Pentecost; therefore, power is here.
I have accepted the Holy Ghost since I believed. I've accepted the gift of righteousness.
I'm not on a guilt trip, I ought to have power; therefore I DO have power." And God said,
"That's right!"
So what did I do then? I began to act like I had the power. How did I do that? I got over
there in Mark 16 and began to do everything it said I could do. What does it say I can
do? I can cast out demons. So I began to cast them out, and little devils began to run.
What else did I do? I began to lay hands on the sick and watch them recover.
Why could I do that? Because I have power. I don't have to GET it, I just have to walk it
out. Do you want to have power to reign? The key word is "receive". I've quoted you
that word in three different verses. You've got to RECEIVE the gift of righteousness,
which is the clearance of all your guilt. You've got to RECEIVE the Holy Ghost since
you believed - Acts 19:2. And you have to RECEIVE the power that was and is inherent
in the Holy Ghost when He came. And He came on the day of Pentecost; therefore,
I don't have to get what I already have. I, according to Jesus Christ, already have the
power, for He said, "You shall receive it". So I have to now accept what He's given.
When did He give this power? He gave it nearly 2,000 years ago on the day of Pentecost
when He sent the Holy Ghost down here. And when He came, He filled the upper room,
filled all those people, tongues came, and flames of fire shot all over that room. The
place was filled, not only with the presence of the Holy Ghost of God, but it was filled
with power; therefore, Jesus said, "Accept it!"
The popular view of this is that I've got to tarry and tarry and wait and wait, and the Bible
teaches no such thing. Those people in the upper room had to wait for one reason; the
Holy Ghost had not yet been given. Now that He has been given, what am I waiting for?
We are not to wait passively to receive, not tarry and wait, but get up and accept what is
already yours. I accept that gift of righteousness, I accept the person of the Holy Ghost,
and I accept the power He said I'm supposed to accept when the Holy Ghost falls. Since
He fell in Acts 2, nobody has to GET power. If you are baptized in the Holy Spirit, you
already have it! Now start walking it out, and do exactly what God says you can do in
His Word.
Do you understand the concept of "receive"? It's one of the most important words in all
the Bible, for it will absolutely change your thinking. Stop trying to get what you already
have. If you'll quit trying to get what you already have and start walking out what you
already have, I guarantee you it will absolutely change your life. So, what do we do
when we receive? We accept, we take, we catch it, we get with it. It's mine; all I have to
do is accept it.
30
When Jesus Christ came into this world he died, and now His death covers the sins of
every man who will receive Him as his Savior. It will do you no good until you accept it.
For when you accept Christ as your Savior everything I'm saying goes into gear.
But a lot of people that I've witnessed to have said, "I can't accept Christ because I don't
feel anything." Nowhere in the Word of God does it talk about what you're supposed to
feel like. The average charismatic has overcome this first hurdle (feeling something at
salvation), but they haven't been able to overcome the second. They want to feel
something at the baptism. "I can't believe the power is operating in my life. I can't
believe the Holy Ghost is in my life. I can't believe that I'm cleared of all guilt because I
don't feel like it."
Show me the verse where it says you have to feel anything! You've got to receive -
active voice - which means accept. And when you've accepted you're going to start
walking it out. If you'll start listening to me, what I'm saying will change your life. Keep
on questioning what I'm saying and go on down to Brother Feel-Good's church and feel
good, but your life still isn't changed. For there won't be enough power in your life to
blow the hat off your head in a windstorm.
I have a choice every time I preach. "Lord, do I spoon feed this bunch and keep them a
bunch of spiritual infants, or do I rattle their cage a little bit and put some backbone in
these people so they can stand up and be somebody for God." Even if you get mad at me
I'm going for it - that's my choice. I learned a long time ago that if you're going to be in
the ministry and do something for God, the first thing you've got to do is quit worrying
about what somebody thinks about you. You better choose to please God and not man,
otherwise you're going to end up on the short end of the stick. The whole congregation
can get up and walk out; I'm not changing. God will send me somebody to preach to
that's got some backbone and will sit and listen to me preach.
Receive is an active verb which means accept what you already have from the hand of
God. It's all free, and it's been laying on the table. Now you can accept it, pick it up,
walk it out, and let it make a man or a woman out of you; or you can reject this message
and want to feel good all the time, but you'll end up a spiritual pygmy. The day you die
you won't be any bigger in the spirit than you are right now.
Do you want to reign in life? You must accept the free gift of the clearance of all your
guilt, you must receive the person of the Holy Ghost, and you must receive the power
that Jesus Christ said was coming when the Holy Ghost fell and is now here for you,
Peter did. This is the power he had that he said was not his own when the man was
healed at the gate Beautiful. This is the same power that is available to you now.
Receive the Holy Ghost and you can do what Peter did.
God's Main Instrument of Megaton

Power and How You Can Use It Now
31
32
Chapter Four
The Linkage of Jesus' Name to The

Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being
God Promised You in The Abrahamic
Covenant
Healing, prosperity, and well-being for your family members is contained in the
Abrahamic Covenant. But what is the relationship of the Name of Jesus to the
Abrahamic Covenant? Is there a relationship? Is modern theology, even Charismatic
theology, right in just pulling the Name of Jesus out of thin air and going after it? Or is
there a specific New Testament passage that links the Name of Jesus to that Abrahamic
Covenant? And if there is, what is the significance of that relationship?
Well, there just happens to be one. I'm prepared to say to you that as we move through
this teaching you're going to see that you are authorized, as a Christian, to use the Name
of Jesus to secure anything and do anything that's contained in that Abrahamic Covenant
just like Peter did. For apart from that Covenant, there is no Jesus, there is no salvation,
there are no blessings, there is no healing, there is no prosperity; everything centers in
that Abrahamic Covenant. Look carefully at Peter's approach in the following scripture:
Acts 3:1-11
1 Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being
the ninth hour.
2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid
daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that
entered into the temple;
3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet
and ankle bones received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple,
walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the
temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had
happened unto him.
11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran
together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
We've heard many sermons preached from these Scriptures. As the chapter moves on,
the religious leadership gets bent out of shape because this man gets healed. I don't know
33
what it is about religious people that makes them fire-eating mad when somebody gets
healed. I've prayed for people in denominational churches and seen miraculous healings
take place, but it made the leadership of that church mad. I've had them get up and walk
out of the building because somebody got healed; they resented it. I don't understand
that. But the balance of this chapter in the Bible is a give-and-take between the religious
leaders, because they didn't like it, they absolutely didn't like it. And so verse 12 picks it
up, and Peter asks,
Acts 3:12-17
12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why
marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or
holiness we had made this man to walk?
13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath
glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of
Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.
14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted
unto you;
15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we
are witnesses.
16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see
and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in
the presence of you all.
17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your
rulers.
Notice that verse 13 makes the first reference to Abraham. Now read verse 16. We now
have Abraham brought into this thing in the healing of a man using Jesus' Name. And
Peter said that God honored His Son, Jesus, and it's the same God who was the God of
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Then he goes on to say that in response to this honoring of
His Son, Jesus, it was the Name of Jesus that caused that man to be made well. I want to
make sure that you begin to see this connection. Now read verses 18 through 26.
Acts 3:18-24
18 But those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all his prophets,
that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when
the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:
21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which
God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.
22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise
up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things
whatsoever he shall say unto you.
34
23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall
be destroyed from among the people.
24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as
have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
Verse 19 says that you need to repent. Verse 20 says that He's going to send this same
Jesus whose Name caused the man to be healed. He's going to send that Jesus back
because He was preached before unto you, and verse 21 says that He's going to be in
heaven until the times of restoration of all things which were spoken by the mouth of all
his holy prophets. Verse 22 says that even Moses spoke about this Jesus. Verse 23 says
that the person that will not hear that prophet Jesus will be destroyed from among the
people.
Now look at verse 24; Foretold of what days? The days in which there was a prophet to
come that would be the fulfillment of the Scriptures. The day in which through Him,
people would be healed. The day in which the God of Abraham would bless through that
man and give power to His Name.
But what does that Name have to do with the Abrahamic Covenant? Look at the next
two verses.
Acts 3:25-26
25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with
our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the
earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in
turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
Now, if you will follow the line of those Scriptures you're going to find that Jesus was
prophesied about, and Peter finally links Him to that Abrahamic Covenant, because he
quotes the last promise that God made to Abraham which is found in Genesis 22:18.
Genesis 22:18
18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed. because thou hast
obeyed my voice.
So what Peter is showing here is that the healing of the man at the gate is a direct
response to the promise of God to Abraham, and it's the Name of that supreme seed,
Jesus, that did it.
Where does this leave us? It leaves us here - healing, prosperity, well-being for your
family members - it's all contained in that Abrahamic Covenant. Now we find the Name
of Jesus being linked to that Abrahamic Covenant, which says to me that I can
35
legitimately use the Name of Jesus to get whatever I need as a Christian, provided what I
need is contained in that Abrahamic Covenant.
Now you need to go back and reread this chapter. For you're going to find that the
healing of this man through the use of Jesus' Name is directly, according to Peter, based
upon and linked with the Abrahamic Covenant. Can you see this? Therefore, God sent
that prophet, Jesus, as the ultimate seed of that Abrahamic Covenant, and Jesus gave the
use of His Name for us to secure the provisions of that covenant, then whatever I need in
that Covenant I can get through Jesus' Name.
Peter was not the only guy that is allowed to use Jesus' Name. Jesus gave us the right and
power of attorney to use His Name before He went back to heaven. But since He linked
the use to that Abrahamic Covenant means that I can only use the Name of Jesus to
secure the things promised me in that Abrahamic Covenant. So, what's promised to me
in it? Healing, prosperity, well-being for my family, in addition to the salvation of my
soul. When I don't have money enough to pay my bills, there is a way that I can get my
money; because prosperity is promised to me in that Abrahamic Covenant. Therefore, if
Jesus' Name is linked to that Covenant, and that Name can be used to secure the
provisions of that Covenant as this passage so clearly teaches, then I have the authority to
go after my financial promise using Jesus' Name because finances are promised to me in
that Covenant.
For the benefit of those who have not heard this teaching before, God made a Covenant
with one man, Abraham, and He promised him some things. He included his seed in
those promises. He promised Abraham and his seed healing, prosperity, well-being for
his family, in addition to salvation for his soul. And you and I, as Gentile Christians, have
been grafted into that set of Abrahamic promises; therefore, what was said then applies to
you now, because Paul says in Galatians 3 that you and I are the seed of Abraham.
I'm prepared to say to you that there is not one thing missing from the promises God gave
Abraham. If that Covenant included healing and prosperity and well-being for my
family, in addition to the salvation of my soul, I want to ask you a question. What else is
there for me to want or need? If I'm sick and I'm promised healing in the Abrahamic
Covenant, and God delivers me through the Name of Jesus, that solves that problem. If
I'm broke and God promises me prosperity in the Abrahamic Covenant to be secured by
using the Name of Jesus, that solves that problem. If I have a problem with one of my
family members and God promises me well-being for that family member in the
Abrahamic Covenant, provided I go at it using the Name of Jesus, does that not also solve
that problem? Then what else is there? When you get right down to it, what else is there?
What I'm saying to you is that we are authorized as Christians to use the name of Jesus,
provided what we use it for is contained in that Abrahamic Covenant. And there is no
Jesus, there is no blessing, there is no salvation, there is no healing, there is no prosperity,
there is nothing apart from Abraham's Covenant. That is the bedrock of everything.
36
Have you ever heard a teaching which links the use of Jesus' Name with the healing of
the man at the Gate Beautiful to the Abrahamic Covenant? I never have. And yet you
can plainly see from the Word of God they are linked together. When you begin to read
it and study it you will be amazed at how modern theology has absolutely eliminated the
Abrahamic Covenant from their preaching and their teaching and even their believing.
It's just not there.
And yet it IS there. Read Acts 3 again, and then read chapter 4. Think it through. You're
going to see that the man was healed by Peter using Jesus' Name. You're going to also
see that the healing happened in response to the God of Abraham. Now, God only made
one deal, and that was with Abraham and his seed. ARE YOU AWARE THAT GOD IS
UNDER COVENANT TO NOBODY IN THIS WORLD EXCEPT ABRAHAM AND
HIS SEED?
You can talk to me about the New Covenant all day long, and I've heard all the
arguments about Old Testament versus New Testament. But, bless God, the New
Testament is nothing more than the ratification of the Abrahamic Covenant by the blood
of Jesus Christ. There is ONE covenant that God made with the human race to bless
people, and that's the Abrahamic Covenant. And it applies to only one group of people -
Abraham and his seed.
But you, Gentile Christians, have been grafted into that system so that everything those
Jews were entitled to, you also are now entitled to. If you can get a handle on this it'll
make anybody shout - if he's got ears to hear.
The power to get the Abrahamic blessings is contained in the Name of Jesus, because the
Name of Jesus operates in and through and because of the Abrahamic Covenant. I
challenge you to go back through these Scriptures, I challenge you to look over these
Scriptures, I challenge you to read through these Scriptures. There is a link-up between
the Name of Jesus and God's Covenant with Abraham. The sooner you see that and
know what belongs to you in that Abrahamic Covenant, the sooner you will find yourself
with a holy boldness to use the Name of Jesus.
I thank God that I learned two things in my transition out of the denominational church I
was in; I learned who I am under the Abrahamic Covenant, and I learned that the Name
of Jesus was not just a mental period at the end of a public prayer in a denominational
church. The Name of Jesus Christ has power in it, glory to God. And when you learn
that the Name works in conjunction with the Abrahamic Covenant and that Covenant
covers everything we need, you'll begin to use that Name with boldness. It's not just a
clich, it's not just fine, sweet sounding little theological niceties, but the Name of Jesus
Christ will blow the hinges off any door that you need opened. Hallelujah! And it's all
linked up to the Abrahamic Covenant.
Let me show you in the Greek text the different ways in which Peter says this man was
healed. He said that the man's ankle bones received strength. That is the Greek word
"stereao" which is a dead ringer for our English word steroid. The passage also uses the
37
Greek word "eaomai" which always means physical healing. It uses the Greek word
"therapeuo" from which comes our word therapeutic. All these words are used to explain
how this one man got healed by the use of Jesus' Name based on the Abrahamic
Covenant. Twice Peter said that the man was made whole. "Made whole" comes from
the Greek word "sozo" from which comes our English word saved. Saved in the Greek
text contains healing. Why shouldn't it? It's based on the Abrahamic Covenant and that
contains healing.
There is a great problem in today's teaching and preaching. Healing and prosperity have
been eliminated from it, but it's because the Abrahamic Covenant is not being taught and
preached. But when you put that Abrahamic Covenant back in your theology, you're
going to find that healing and prosperity never was eliminated from it. It's all included in
the term salvation or saved.
My wife and I were in a restaurant the other day, and there was a lady in there who
wanted me to pray for her eyes. We went outside in the parking lot on the edge of one of
the busiest streets in that area with cars going up and down on both sides. I laid hands on
that woman and prayed for her, and began to use the Name of Jesus. When the Name of
Jesus began to hit that woman things began to change in her system. When we finished
her eyes were not hurting.
I prayed for a lady with lupus, whose back was almost eaten up with that disease. She
wanted to be prayed for because she was hurting. I laid hands on her and began to use
the Name of Jesus over her; and the Name of Jesus began to bombard the cells, and
nerves, and bones and cartilage in that woman's back. She began to straighten up and
said, "The pain in my back is easing up." I asked her, "On a scale of one to ten, if you
were hurting at a ten when I started, how much are you hurting now?" She answered,
"No more than five."
I prayed for her again; I think I prayed for her three times because I don't get
embarrassed. Brother, it's God's Word, not mine. I'm not on the spot one bit. He said it,
I didn't. I just preach it and do what He says. And if it doesn't work, bless God, we'll all
quit this mess, get out of here, and go make some money! But, bless God, IT DOES
WORK! So, I laid hands on her again, and she began to straighten up some more. She
said, "It's feeling better by the minute. I said, "On a scale of one to ten, where is it now?"
She answered, "No more than two." I talked to her sister-in-law the next day, and she
reported to me that the woman felt so good, that she was in the kitchen baking, something
she had not been able to do in a long while. The sister-in-law said, "You're healing is
holding." And I said, "Well, honey, it's not my healing; that's why it's holding." It's the
Name of Jesus!
Modern theology, even full gospel theology, pulls all this stuff right out of its context and
isolates it. I liken the Word of God to a pearl necklace. Every verse is a pearl. If you
clip the string the pearls fall to the floor and roll around at random and come out in a
different order than they were. They're stiff pearls, but they're not in order. All the Bible
is composed of pearls. The Abrahamic Covenant is the string upon which the pearls are
38
strung. This gives order to the whole thing. If you clip the string and remove it you still
have pearls, but those pearls are jumbled. They are no longer in their order.
Again, modern preaching and teaching, even full gospel preaching and teaching, does not
see the fact that the Abrahamic Covenant is embedded as deep in Scripture as it actually
is. When you begin to read Acts 3 and 4 and see exactly what Peter is saying and see
how God honors the Name of His Son, Jesus, you will begin to see that you can use the
Name of Jesus to receive any provision contained in the Abrahamic Covenant that
belongs to you. And when you really see it you won't be timid in using that Name.
There was a time, even as a Baptist preacher, I was not bold in using the Name of Jesus.
I was never personally timid about anything in my life, but I was timid about the Name of
Jesus. I never thought it was much more than a clich. Therefore, it didn't hold much
power for me because I'd never been taught about it. But the farther I go in my walk with
God, the bolder I get. I will absolutely charge hell with a squirt gun in the Name of Jesus
if the Holy Ghost tells me to do it. I've learned that there is power in the Name of Jesus.
And it doesn't bother me to pray for cancer any more than for a common cold, because
the Name of Jesus is bigger than any other name you can name - whether it's lupus,
cancer, AIDS, or the sneezes. The Name of Jesus is THE NAME that is above every
name, whether that name is in heaven, on earth, or underneath the earth. I'm telling you,
the Name of Jesus can get the job done. And it's all linked up to the Abrahamic Covenant.
I'm so happy that God showed me that. I'm so happy that God showed me how to use the
Name of Jesus, and I want to share it with you I want to challenge you, I want to motivate
You, I want You to get bold and brassy, in your use of the Name of Jesus, because there
is a lot of evil that's triumphing in the world today. And it's happening because God's
people either don't understand the power in Jesus' Name, or if they do they're scared to
unleash it. I'm saying that it's time for you to do battle with some of these ungodly
strongholds and knock them down using the Name of Jesus. Look at the first part of Acts
3. You won't find Peter praying - not even in Jesus' Name. He issued it as a command.
He told the man, "In the Name of Jesus, get up and walk!"
There's a time to pray, and there's a time to tell the devil what to do in the name of Jesus.
Sometimes I'll pray, but sometimes I won't. Sometimes I'll turn the big guns right in the
face of the disease and say, "In the Name of Jesus Christ I command you to die, dry up at
the roots, and come out of this body." This is what Peter did. There's not one word in
these Scriptures that says he prayed one word. I firmly believe that Peter was already
prayed up, but I believe that he prayed himself up for himself and not for that man.
And if you're already prayed up, you can do the same thing when called upon by the
Spirit of God to do so. Then Peter reached down and grabbed that lame man by the right
hand, jerked him, made him stand on his feet, and the man began to jump up and down
and leap dance and went into the temple with them. It happened because of who he was -
the seed of Abraham. And the Name of Jesus linked to that Covenant gave that man what
belonged to him to start with.
39
The revelation of this is going to give you a wildness about your Christianity you never
had before. I want to see a bunch of people who are not scared of anything because they
have the most awesome weapon there is at their disposal - THE NAME OF JESUS
CHRIST. Is it any wonder that those old prophets that Peter talked about here, as they
looked down the corridors of time, could say, "No weapon formed against thee shall
prosper."
Listen, I've had people form weapons against me, but they have not prospered yet. They
have formed all kinds of weapons against me, but the Word of God says that no weapon
formed against me is going to prosper, because I'm right in the middle of that Abrahamic
Covenant and I have the Name of Jesus. NO weapon formed against thee shall prosper. I
don't have to fear what man can do to me; I have Jesus' Name. I don't have to fear what
Satan can do to me; I have Jesus' Name. I don't have to fear what demons can do to me; I
have Jesus' Name. And through the use of that Name linked up with the Abrahamic
Covenant, we are more than conquerors.
We have Covenant and Name linked up in one chapter as the reason for one man's
healing. How plain can you get? Someone can say, "Well, the Abrahamic Covenant is
Old Testament." Baloney! I just read it out of the New Testament. Acts 3 is not Old
Testament. To relate this back to the Old Testament is foolish! The Abrahamic
Covenant is NOW!
If you keep dividing up the pearls of the Word of God - you pick up the Name of Jesus
pearl, you pick up the Abrahamic Covenant pearl, then you pick up some other little
pearl, and keep them all separated so they cannot come back in their proper order like
they should have been before the string was cut - you've still got pearls, but you have
robbed yourself of the power in those pearls. Keep all the pearls on the string of the
Abrahamic Covenant in their proper order, and you'll find yourself operating in more
power than you thought possible. And it's the Name of Jesus that will activate it in your
behalf.
In the next chapter we demonstrate from scripture that Jesus' Name will procure for you
everything that you will ever need. You will see that this main instrument of God's
power, Jesus' Name, will come through for you. You will see that it will secure for you
and your family everything contained in The Abrahamic Covenant.
40
Chapter Five
Proof That Jesus' Name Delivers Everything You Will Ever Need
In this chapter I want to demonstrate some things that the Name of Jesus was used to
procure - all of which are in keeping with God's Covenant with Abraham. This Covenant
includes healing, prosperity, well-being for your family members, in addition to the
salvation of your soul. That being the case, since Jesus' Name is linked directly to that
Abrahamic Covenant, we need to see other ways in the New Testament in which the
Name of Jesus is used to procure the Abrahamic Covenant. In other words, if the Name
of Jesus is linked to that Covenant, then I should be able to use His Name to receive
healing, prosperity, the well-being for every member of my family, as well as the
salvation of my soul. I should also be able to use the Name of Jesus to beat off that
which hinders me from appropriating and having and achieving and receiving the things
that God promised me in that Abrahamic Covenant. Now if the Name of Jesus is linked
to that Covenant, it's linked. If it's not, it's not. But if it is, bless God, we need to see it,
and we need to see exactly how the Name of Jesus is used in conjunction with the
promises of God in that Covenant.
What I want to accomplish in this chapter is to build your faith so that you understand
what you have to do when the battle is on. You can read books and listen to sermons that
make you feel good, but if you don't learn how to stand in the trenches when the devil's
banging you or a member of your family over the head then nobody has done you one bit
of good. So what I'm trying to do is equip you. If you'll listen to me you'll have a chance
to learn and therefore be equipped when the Devil comes and camps on your front porch,
because I'm telling you that if, in fact, you attempt to walk with God you can bet the
Devil is going to come see you right where you live.
If you have to always run to me or someone else to pray for you all the time, I've not
done my job. What I've got to do is teach you what belongs to you and teach you how to
get it by helping you to get the weapons of God's warfare in your hands. If I can do that,
you'll change from someone who only wants to belong to a "bless me club" into someone
who can stand up in the trenches, look the devil right in the face, and tell him to go
straight to hell where he belongs. But until I can teach you to do that, I really have not
done my job. So, I'm going to teach - what you do with it is up to you.
Having said all that, let's take a look at some uses of the Name of Jesus. Read the
following verses of scripture from Acts 16:
Acts 16:16-19
16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a

spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:
17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of
the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation.
41
18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the
spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came
out the same hour.
19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught
Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers.
Now here is a demon possessed girl, and this demon in her had the ability to foretell
something that was going to happen; she had a spirit of divination (soothsaying, fortune
telling). Some people think that a lot of this fortune telling stuff is fake. A lot of it is, but
a lot of it is real. There are demons that can actually do that. This girl had a demon that
could foretell the future, and this girl brought her owners, her masters, much gain by
functioning as a fortune teller. Undoubtedly, she had great success at it because she
brought MUCH gain to her owners; she had probably built up a repeat business.
We see psychics advertising on television all the time now. They get all these silly movie
stars on stage to "testify" about this great psychic who helped them do this, that, and the
other. And the question is, "Can they do it?" Those psychics can't, but the demons that
inhabit them can. Therefore, there is validity to it. This is exactly what is happening
right here in verse 16. Paul met this girl who was demon possessed with a spirit of
divination, which enabled her to tell fortunes.
Now look at verses 17 and 18. Here is one way to use Jesus' Name, and it's done by a
member of the Abrahamic Seed Group - Paul. There is nothing to indicate that girl was
saved. As a matter of fact, she probably was not even a Jew but a Gentile. That girl was
demon possessed and not saved. But Paul saw that in order to free her of that demon and
get her saved, he was going to have to exorcise that demon spirit. How did he do it? He
placed a command on that demon using the Name of Jesus, and the demon was forced to
obey what Paul said.
I have seen many problems between people, and they relate these problems to personality
clashes or differences of opinion or differences of religion or this or that. When all the
while the problem is demonic and has nothing to do with personality or religion or
anything else. Until a child of God, a seed of Abraham, recognizes that some things are
of a spirit nature and recognizes that through the use of Jesus' Name they have power
over that spirit world, they are never going to get to the bottom of their problem.
I have seen marriages end in divorce, not because of the man or the woman, but as a
result of demonic activity in their marriage. They did not understand what was
happening, and so ended up in divorce court. If only they could have gotten around
somebody who had the spiritual vision to penetrate and see what the problem was and
deal with the problem (which was a demon) using Jesus' Name.
Now learn something. Paul is a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group. (If you're saved,
you're also a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group.) What is Paul doing here in Acts
16? He was authorized and empowered by God to use the Name of Jesus over that girl
42
and command that demon to come out of her, and verse 18 says that it came out the same
hour. So then I, as a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group, have the same authority.
Mark 16 gives me the authority to use Jesus' Name over demonic activity and force it to
do what I tell it to do. The next time some of this mess hits you or someone you love,
you can try all the world's ways of solving it. But until you come to grips with the fact
that this just might be the result of demonic activity and exercise the Name of Jesus over
the situation, you run the great risk of losing it all. There is only one power that the
demon will heed to. You cannot coerce him out, you cannot coax him out, you cannot
force him out, you cannot do anything to get him out except command him in the Name
of Jesus. THAT he listens to. According to Mark 16, every Christian, every member of
the Abrahamic Seed Group has that authority.
Is there a problem in your life, especially if it pertains to another person? Have you ever
stopped to consider the fact that there just might be a demonic cause to the problem? If it
is demonic, why are you trying to solve it some other way? You may sugarcoat it, butter
it up, cover it up, and play like it's not a demon problem. But that thing can hide and con
you into believing that it's gone, then six months down the road it will manifest itself, and
then what are you going to do?
You need to get on top of this and recognize demonic forces now. You need to
understand that the only power that will ever make that thing leave is the power in the
Name of Jesus. This authority is given ONLY to the Abrahamic Seed Group, and if you
are Abraham's seed (and you are if you're saved), you have that power and authority right
now. USE IT!
We do have power over demons, but let me insert some caution right here. If you have
never gotten close enough to God and deep enough in the Word to settle the fact that you
actually do have the power to command demons, then you had better not try to do it until
you GET close enough in your walk with God and deep enough in the Word so that your
mind is renewed by the Word and you KNOW who you are and what your rights are.
Until you get to that point, you better leave demons alone, because they will turn on you
and attack you. Let me show you a case of that in the Bible:
Acts 19:13-20
13 Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them
which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus
whom Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did
so.
15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who
are ye?
16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them,
and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
43
17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and
fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and showed their deeds.
19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and
burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty
thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
Acts 19:13 says "certain of the vagabond Jews...." - not saved people, but vagabond,
reprobate Jews; people who were in religion for money - "exorcists, took upon them to
call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you
by Jesus whom Paul preacheth." Now, get a handle on that. You think that's not an
anemic, cop-out approach! "I'm so unsure of myself, and I don't have guts enough to
stand flat footed and tell that thing what to do in Jesus' Name. So I'm going to adjure you
by Jesus whom Paul preaches." Come on!
These guys KNEW they didn't have the authority to use Jesus' Name. Notice what
happened in verse 14. Now, this guy was the top dog religious leader. He was the chief
of the priests, but he didn't know WHO he was, if he was even saved. He certainly had
no confidence. If he knew anything about the Name of Jesus, he really didn't have
confidence that it would work for him. Look at verse 15. Yeah, sure "I adjure you by the
Jesus that Paul preacheth." He didn't say HE preached Him. That's the tragedy in
preaching from the Saturday Evening Post, the Reader's Digest, and the newspaper. You
keep your people informed, but there is no power in your preaching.
I remember years ago when a large denomination had a training union. In 1970 when
they changed the curriculum, they gutted it, and they have never been the same. I don't
say that to be ugly, but, they changed the content and the approach to the old training
union and began to teach and preach the social gospel. They wrecked the greatest thing
in that denomination, which was the training that taught their people to do what they do
today.
Sceva and his sons did not know who they were. They had no concept of the power of
the Name of Jesus. I'm convinced from reading these Scriptures that they really had no
concept of who Jesus Himself was. Brother, I don't want to preach the Jesus that
somebody else preaches. I want to preach the Jesus that I preach, the Jesus that I
personally know. When you start walking with God to the point where you can begin to
couple your own experiences to Scripture and you preach that, then you'll have a platform
and a power to launch out from that will change the entire world around you! Because
people will respond to a man who knows who he is and knows what he's talking about.
When YOUR lifestyle and your life experiences can be coupled to Scripture and you're
standing up preaching what you KNOW to be the truth, people WILL respond because
they can TELL you KNOW. People want to hear somebody who knows that they know
that they know! And this business of "I preach Jesus whom Paul preached" is nonsense.
44
When you begin to test the waters and stand on your own experience with God, you
know what you're talking about, because you've tried it and proved it. Hallelujah!
But, when your life experiences are so shallow in the things of God, everybody around
you will know how anemic you really are as a Christian. You may give lip service, like
Sceva and his boys, but that won't hack it, for when people hear you, they will spot you
for what you are - very inexperienced! I can be around a person three minutes and listen
to them pray, and I can tell you exactly where that man or woman is on the scales of God
Almighty, because they pray based on experience linked up with the Scripture. When I
hear somebody pray this "Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep"
type prayer, I know that their experience with God does not go beyond the nursery.
Nobody is going to listen to them. They are the ones that come up with this "I adjure
thee by the Jesus that Paul preaches" stuff. Do you want to know what happens to this
type of person? Look at verse 16. That never would have happened if Sceva had not
come at that thing with second hand information.
Listen, when you've tested the waters yourself, and you've walked a little way with God,
and you've found that your experiences match up with the Word of God, that'll take you
out of the nursery and turn you into a man or woman of God. You'll learn to trust your
own experiences, because your experience with God matches up with the Word of God,
and it gives you a fire and a boldness and holy guts. I dare a demon to jump in my face!
You just watch what I do to him; I'll turn that little punk every way but loose in the Name
of Jesus. Why? Because I know who I am, I've tested the Name of Jesus, and I know the
power in that Name over any demon or any other name, whether it's in heaven, hell, or
earth. I'm not scared.
There was a time when I was scared because I didn't know anything. I got my initiation
into this demon stuff as a Baptist evangelist. I was in a meeting in Memphis, Tennessee
one night, and this crazy, wild-eyed, fireball Baptist pastor of the church scared the
daylights out of me. I thought, "My God, where on the surface of this globe am I? This
cannot possibly be a Baptist church. I do believe that I am in the inside of the biggest,
craziest asylum that ever has been erected on God's green earth!" I thought this because
one night this pastor said to me, "I want you to come with me to my office. I want to
show you something." I was already leery, because I was scared of this guy.
I asked him, "What are you going to show me?" He said, "I'm going to show you a
demon possessed man, and we're going to cast the demons out of him." I said to myself,
"Oh, my God! I don't want to see this." I'd never messed with this kind of stuff. All I
knew how to do was preach hell and how to stay out of it. That was the sum total of my
theology.
But this crazy Baptist pastor got me in his office, and sure enough there was this guy
sitting in a chair who was demonic. As soon as we walked into the office he fell from the
chair and began to writher around on the floor like a snake. His body moved and made
the turns exactly like a snake crawling across the floor. The voice that came out of that
man was a totally different voice from what is normal for a human being.
45
I experienced something that I'd never seen before, because when that man was under the
influence of that demon, he had super-human strength. He crawled across the floor
towards the wall, and when he reached it, he locked his finger nails behind the baseboard
of that wall, pulled it off the wall, and splintered it into a thousand pieces with just his
fingers. The pastor had a handmade oak desk that weighed at least 200 pounds. At that
time I weighed over 200 pounds, but I was sitting behind that desk - and I was glad of it.
I sure didn't want to be out in the middle of the floor.
Anyway, I was leaning on that desk when all of a sudden he started crawling towards the
desk. I said to myself, "Oh, my Father, make that guy crawl toward the other end of this
room!" Meanwhile, the pastor is dealing with that demon, and the guy is talking in this
weird voice, and he's getting closer and closer to me. He finally made it to the edge of
the desk. Still laying flat on the floor, he grabbed one leg of the desk with one hand; and
remember, I'm weighing in at 200 pounds leaning over the desk that weighs at least 200
pounds. That's a minimum of 400 pounds. This guy, in a position in which it is
impossible to get any leverage, shoved that 200 pound desk and my 200 pound body up
into the air and against the back wall.
But, thank God, that crazy Baptist pastor was not a son of Sceva! He knew what to do,
and he had everything under control. He delivered that man from the power of the
demon, and that demon didn't leap out on anybody including me, because that pastor
wouldn't let him. This was my first experience with demons. But listen, the Name of
Jesus Christ freed that man right there on the spot, with me sitting there looking at it
saying, "Thank You, God!"
The point is this. You've got to know who you are, you've got to know the power in the
Name of Jesus, and you've got to know that the power is yours. You've got to start out
somewhere walking with God. You can't get all this experience in the classroom or in
Bible Study. You've got to start walking it out. If you'll start, you're going to find, bits
and pieces at a time, that this actually works! And as you learn that this stuff actually
works, it will motivate you to get braver and stronger; and you'll learn to deal with every
problem by looking it right in the face, using the Name of Jesus on it, and making the
demon do what you tell it to. So, if you are a member of this Abrahamic Seed Group,
you have the power and authority to tell a demon exactly what to do. But if you're a son
of Sceva, you need to walk way around the other way.
In Acts 3 after Peter and John had healed the lame man at the Gate Beautiful, the
religious leadership of the day got so bent out of shape they could hardly stand
themselves. Now look at Acts 4:13-22.
Acts 4:13-22
13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were
unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled; and they took knowledge of them, that
they had been with Jesus.
46
14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say
nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they
conferred among themselves,
16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath
been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot
deny it.
17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that
they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the
name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the
sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how
they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that
which was done.
22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was
showed.
That bunch of religious people quickly learned the power in the Name of Jesus, because it
was the Name of Jesus that Peter and John used to get that lame man healed in Chapter 3,
and it just blew their religious minds. I mean, here are two men who stood flat footed,
used the name of a man who was supposedly dead, and said, "In the Name of Jesus, I
command you to rise and walk", and the man did. Brother, the word spread! So they told
Peter and John, "We don't want you to speak or teach any more in that Name." Now,
look at Acts 4:23-31.
Acts 4:23-31
23 And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief
priests and elders had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and
said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
that in them is:
25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and
the people imagine vain things?
26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against
the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both
Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered
together,
28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with
all boldness they may speak thy word,
47
30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done
by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled
together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of
God with boldness.
In verse 29 and 30 they ask God for boldness to speak the word and for signs and
wonders to be done by the Name of Jesus. Listen, the signs and wonders are waiting on
somebody who has enough audacity to use the Name of Jesus. The more I learn to use
the Name of Jesus, the more convinced I am in the power of it. I have seen things happen
as a result of using His Name that absolutely blows the mind. I have seen signs and
wonders take place in my own life that absolutely would never have occurred outside of
using that Name,
You can use the Name of Jesus, if you are a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group, to
procure those things promised by God to that Seed Group. Genesis 22:18 is a direct
linkage between healing and the Abrahamic Covenant, the person of Jesus and the Name
of Jesus.
Genesis 22:18
18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast
obeyed my voice.
Do you need a miracle in your life? Then the Name of Jesus is the way to see it happen.
You can sit around, wish and hope and pray, but there comes a time when you must use
the Name of Jesus to make the miracle happen. I don't know about you, but I like living
in a realm of signs and wonders. My whole life is a sign and wonder. Ever since I've
been in the ministry, my whole ministry has hung by a thread. It's a sign and a wonder
that I'm able preach at all.
I give God Almighty praise for the Name of Jesus, for I have used that Name to beat off
the attacks of the devil for so many years that it's automatic. I do it under my breath
without thinking about it. My mind is so renewed to the use of Jesus' Name, because
apart from that Name I'd be out of the ministry - in fact, I never would have started. If
you only knew the depth of what I'm driving at you would understand that I am the
greatest sign and wonder you've ever seen, because right after God called me to preach
everything in this world blew up in my face. And it's never really landed outright yet, but
by the power of God Almighty I am what I am. Were it not for the Name of Jesus this
ministry would terminate before this night was over. But because of that Name nothing
will stop it, Hallelujah!
So, if the miracle that you need is contained any where in the perimeters of that
Abrahamic Covenant, bless God, you can spring the Name of Jesus on it and force the
circumstances to line up the way you want it.
48
We've talked about signs and wonders, the healing of the lame man in Acts 3, and
demons being subject to Jesus' Name. Now let me show you one more thing. I want to
show you the power of the Name over things. There may be things that come against
you, things and circumstances that the devil engineers and throws at you, things that try
to hinder the will of God for your life. And I want to show you the power of Jesus' Name
over these things. Look at John 14:13,
John 14:13
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be
glorified in the Son.
Look at the word "ask". Greeks had more than one word for ask. They had the regular
word for ask, then they had another word which meant ask in as strong a manner as
possible. The word "ask" that is used in this Scripture is the Greek word AITEO, which
literally means not only ask in as strong a manner as possible, but the basic meaning of
that word is to issue a command, to ASK something in the form of a COMMAND. If I
say to someone, "Give me $10.00 quickly!", I'm asking, but at the same time, I'm asking
so strongly that it's a command. Do you see this? Let me take this a step further.
When that word is used in conjunction with a thing it should be translated "command". If
that word happens to be used in conjunction with God, we don't command God, but we
strongly ask. Can you see the difference? Here in John 14:13 it's used in conjunction
with a thing; therefore, we are to translate the word as "command" not "ask". Look at the
Scripture again. Jesus says, "Whatsoever....". That's a thing. So we can translate this
verse, "Whatsoever you command in my name, that will I do...."
So then, if I as am a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group, am confronted by a thing

that gets between me and what God promised me in that Abrahamic Covenant, I am
authorized to issue a command to that thing using the Name of Jesus. I can do that
because Jesus is the 60th promise of Genesis 22:18. He is the seed of Genesis 22:18.
Remember, through the Name of Jesus linked to the Abrahamic Covenant, the lame man
at the gate was healed of his sickness. Is sickness a thing? Yes, it is.
So, if a thing confronts me in such a way that it is going to prevent me from having
what's mine in the Abrahamic Covenant, I am authorized by the Son of God to issue a
command using the Name of Jesus, and guess who is going to carry out that command
that I issue? Jesus said that He would do it! I don't know about you brother, but when
Jesus is on the scene I feel pretty secure. If Jesus said that He was the one who was
going to make good on it, I feel pretty good about what He said, because He has the
integrity to keep His word. I am sure also, that He has the power to pull off whatever He
said He was going to do.
When Jesus said, "If you make a command on a whatsoever or a thing, I'm the One who's
going to do it, provided you command the thing in My Name." What am I authorized to
command in His Name? Anything that He Himself would command to start with, I can
49
command. If it's in that Abrahamic Covenant I have the authority to issue a command on
any "whatsoever" that gets in the way of me realizing what is mine in that Covenant.
When a "whatsoever" or a "thing" comes your way, and you begin to see that this "thing"
is going to try to stop you from having what God has promised, issue a command to that
thing in the Name of Jesus and tell that "thing" to get out of your face! Make it shift it's
gear, turn around, and go some other direction.
"WHATSOEVER you command in my name," Jesus said, "I will do it." Is this power or
not? Listen, you better recognize and learn that as a Christian the only source of help
you've got is supernatural, because there is nothing in this world you can really rely upon
except the Name of Jesus. When you get that down deep-seeded in your spirit you can do
business with God.
Start walking it out. All this head knowledge is junk! I know a man still in his twenties,
who has memorized the entire Bible. You can start any verse of Scripture, give him two
or three words, and he can pick it up, finish quoting it, and tell you where it's found in the
Bible. But the man has no power, it's all head knowledge. His mind is not renewed. He
has no experience with God. He's not tested it on the anvil of experience.
I'm simply saying to you, don't be like the sons of Sceva and say, "I adjure you by the
Jesus Paul preaches." Brother, sister, you've got to do adjuring by the Jesus you know,
and you've got to test it out by walking it out. When you do you're life will change, and
you will not be one of those who has to call on someone else to pray for you every time
you sneeze. You'll get into the praying business for other people that sneeze. It's the
Name of Jesus linked to the Covenant that contains the power.
From the very beginning of my ministry I was forced to find God. I am absolutely driven
to God. When you're forced to rely upon something or somebody greater than yourself,
it'll do something to you. But when all is said and done it will give you a character and
depth that will stand and face any storm, for you KNOW the Name of Jesus can silence
the storm. All Jesus has to do is say to the storm, "Peace, be still", and the storms in your
life will calm.
You MUST learn to use the Name of Jesus, because the days are coming when you may
not have somebody to call on to pray for you. The heat is going to be on, and you're
going to HAVE to learn to stand on your own. The guy who has head knowledge only
will be first to buckle, because he'll sell out and go by the wayside.
Thank God for the Name of Jesus. He has a Name that's above every name. It doesn't
matter what gets thrown in my face, I have a Name with power that's greater than
anything. I have the same power, and the same great Name that Peter had. That name
will do for me what it did for Peter. It will do it for you too. It is yours. Use it!
50
In the next section (five chapters) we learn that the same holiness that Peter drew from in
the healing of the lame man is our holiness also. This is seen under the heading God's
Five Bedrock Foundations of Megaton Power and How You Can Stand On Them.
51
52
Gods Five Bedrock Foundations of Megaton Power and
How You Can Stand on Them Now
Chapter Six
The Two Shocking Accomplishments of The Offering Up of Jesus' Physical Body

and What This Does To Power You Up Now
Hebrews 10:1-23 states that it was the will of God for Jesus to be offered once as the
final sacrifice for all of the sins of the world.
Hebrews 10:1-23
1 For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the
things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually
make the comers thereunto perfect.
2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers
once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.
4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou
wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me:
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy
will, O God.
8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for
sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he
may establish the second.
10 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus
Christ once for all.
11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same
sacrifices, which can never take away sins:
12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the
right hand of God;
13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,
16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I
will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of
Jesus,
20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that
is to say, his flesh;
53
21 And having an high priest over the house of God;
22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful
that promised;)
It was through that one act, the sacrificial death of Christ, that God could separate or
sanctify us from the rest of mankind forever. So I'm sanctified by the offering of the
body of Christ once for all, verse 10. The word "sanctified" from the Greek text means to
separate or to set apart. That sanctification was a one time process when I was set apart
by God for His own use.
Notice verse 11, "And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering often the same
sacrifices." The writer of the book of Hebrews is contrasting the priesthood of Jesus with
the priesthood of Old Testament Judaism. Those priests had to stand daily and offer
sacrifices over and over again. Often times, they offered the same sacrifices. The reason
they had to do that was because those sacrifices could never take away sin.
There was a difference between the sacrificial system in Moses' law and Abraham's
Covenant. Through the Abrahamic Covenant people were granted, by grace, salvation,
healing, and prosperity. The law was added to deal with the sin problem and yet enable
them to maintain the blessings of Abraham. When they violated a law of Moses these
various sacrifices came into play. They had to make the proper sacrifice so that the
blessings of Abraham would stay in effect.
But notice something, the sacrifices they made could never take away their sins. All it
could do was cause God to defer judgment on it. For all the Old Testament sins were, at
the death of Christ, brought up from past history and placed on the cross, and the blood of
Jesus Christ cleansed and took away the sins of all the people in the Old Testament who
had made the proper sacrifice. Since the sacrifices could not take away the sin, but only
caused God to defer judgment on it, they had to do it daily.
But now let's contrast that with the blood of Jesus. Contrast what the Old Testament high
priest did with what Jesus, our heavenly priest, did. The Bible says that it's the will of
God that through the offering of Jesus' body, we are sanctified once for all. The Old
Testament priest had to continuously stand daily ministering an offering - the same
sacrifices. And those sacrifices could never take away sin.
But this man Jesus, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the
right hand of God. Those Old Testament priests had to STAND and offer sacrifices
daily. Jesus made one sacrifice and then sat down, signifying His work was finished.
They had to stand daily and continuously minister and offer sacrifices - the same
sacrifices - for the simple reason that those sacrifices never did take away sin. It caused
God to wait to judge it, but it never took it away. That's why they had to continuously do
it over and over and over again.
54
But the offering of the body of Jesus Christ was a once-for-all sacrifice. And, it was the
will of God that through that one offering sins were taken away and God could sanctify
or separate us. To signify that His work is done, there is a place in the throne room of
heaven where our high priest can sit down, and He is sitting there right now. But there
was no chair in the Holy of Holies in the Old Testament temple. There was no place for
that high priest to sit down, because his work was never finished. What he did could
never permanently sanctify or set apart those people. But since the offering of Jesus'
body was a once for all offering and a finished work, why not sit down? When you finish
something, what do you do? You sit down. Sitting down signifies that the job is over.
So here it is - one offering, finished job, sitting down, sanctified. What is He doing now?
Verse 13 tells us:
He is sitting at the right hand of the Father in anticipation, waiting for

the time, till his enemies be made his footstool. The day is coming when the enemies of
Jesus Christ are going to be trampled under His feet. That's not happening yet, but it's
coming. Listen, let me tell you something. The day is coming in this country when it's
going to cost you to name the Name of Christ, because there are enemies to the cross of
Jesus in this land. It's going to get worse and worse. Jesus is sitting in heaven
anticipating the day when He can come back and deal with His enemies, putting them
under His feet, and turning them into His footstool.
Look at verse 10 and 14.
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
Notice in verse 10 that it says we are "sanctified" through the offering of His body. So
since we are sanctified by that one offering, He has "perfected" us forever, verse 14. The
word "perfected" in this Scripture does not have the same meaning in English today as
when it was written. The Scripture that says, "Be ye therefore perfect....", does not mean
the same thing today as it did in King James' day. It's a Greek word which means
brought to the end of a process.
If something has been brought to the end of a process it means that there is no more
developmental change that is possible; therefore, we can say it's perfect. The average
Christian reads "Be ye therefore perfect....", throws his hands up, and says, "I CAN'T BE
PERFECT!" But the word "perfect" means brought to the end of a process, or
completion. What this says is that by that offering we are sanctified. Since we ARE
sanctified He's perfected us. That is, He has brought us to the very end of all the process
and into a state of completion. There is no more that God or we can do to make us
perfect. Jesus has done it all.
55
The devil will play games with us. He'll make Scriptures say things that they don't really
mean and make you get under a guilt trip. The devil says, "You're not perfect." But the
Bible says that Jesus HAS perfected us. So if the devil says that you're not perfected, but
the Bible says that you are, who are you going to believe? The devil comes back and
tells me that I'm not perfected, I'm going right back in his face and say, "I'm perfected."
He says, "No, you're not perfected." I'm going to say, "The Bible says that I'm
perfected."
He says, "You can't possibly be perfected, look at you." I'm going to say to him, "The
Bible says that I'm perfected." I'm going with the Word no matter what the devil or
anybody else has to say about it. I am perfected through the offering of the body of Jesus
Christ.
There is a sense in which we need to sanctify ourselves. And there is a sense in which we
do. But in this passage, we HAVE been sanctified by the sacrifice of Jesus. God does
the sanctifying because of the offering of the body of Christ. So what we need to do is
pick up two confessions. We need to say, "I'm sanctified." Secondly, we need to say,
"I'm perfected." Every time the devil throws something at you, you need to hit him right
back with Scripture exactly like Jesus did. In Matthew 4 when Jesus was led into the
wilderness to be tempted by the devil, He quoted him Scripture.
So we need to say, "I'm sanctified. I'm perfected." When the devil comes to you and
plays you some old tapes about stuff you did, you need to play him a tape or two. The
tapes need to say over and over again, "I'm sanctified, I'm perfected! I'm sanctified, I'm
perfected! I'm sanctified, I'm perfected!" In neither of these confessions, however, am I
the one doing the action. I'm "receiving" the actions, I'm "receiving" the perfection, and
I'm "receiving" the sanctification, because it was something God did TO me through the
offering of the body of Jesus.
When you see and understand who the Bible says you are and begin to SAY what the
Bible says you are, you're faith will begin to wind up like a spring. It will be built up to
fever pitch. Brother, according to the Word of Almighty God, I have been sanctified, I
have been perfected, I am everything that God wants me to be. And if there is anything
lacking, God will work it in me, because Philippians 1:6 says,
6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you
will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:
So if there IS anything lacking God will take care of that also. When the devil comes at
you, he's insulting the high priesthood of Jesus. He's saying that the offering of Jesus'
body was not sufficient for you - YOU must do more. However, if I am already
sanctified and perfected by God Himself, and Jesus did the job so well that He sat down
and has done nothing else to make me more perfect, why should I worry about it?
Believe that you are who the Bible says you are, open your mouth and begin to confess
who you are, and the devil will flee from you just like he did from Jesus. When I get
56
down and discouraged the best way to beat those feelings is to start saying what the
Scripture says about me.
There is something about the spirit inside you that will tell you when you're on the right
track and when you're not.
Hebrews 10:15-17
15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,
As illogical as it sounds, when you begin to confess, "I am sanctified and perfected,"
there is an inner witness in you that will agree, "You're right, you are." Now your mind
will remind you about what you did today, "You got mad as fire over this thing. You
wanted to cuss the cat and kick the dog. Look at what you did!" But, bless God, you are
perfected, and you are sanctified, and the Holy Ghost witnesses, "Yes, you are!"
The Holy Ghost is a witness to us. I learned this about the Holy Ghost right after I got
saved. I found myself in the hardest, toughest book in the Bible, Romans, two days after
I was saved. I found the passage that says, "The Spirit Himself beareth witness with us
that we are the sons of God...." And when I read that something begin to well up inside
me, and I KNEW that I was a son of God. There was an inner knowing, a witness inside
me that said, "You are a son of God."
Anytime you confess the Word, even if that Word seems illogical to the natural mind
(because most of the Word does seem illogical to the natural mind), there will be a
witness inside you that it is so. Brother, I'm sanctified, I'm perfected. And there is a
witness inside me that says, "That's right."
Look at verse 16 again.
HEBREWS. 10:16-17
After what days? After the day that Jesus died, paid for our sins, rose and went into
heaven, and sat down. Then there was a new covenant to be made; not new in time, but
new in quality. One aspect of that covenant which we refer to as the New Covenant is
this; Jesus obliterated the law of Moses, it no longer exists. Instead of living under that
law he said, "I will put my law into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them." He
put the entire Scripture in our hearts. So, when you confess the Word, it's that Word that
He placed in your heart and wrote in your mind that the Holy Ghost is a witness to. I
57
firmly believe that if a man or woman surrenders to God to the proper degree, when he or
she needs a Scripture from anywhere in the Bible, the Holy Ghost will call it up to their
memory. This is what Jesus taught in the book of John. He said:
John 14:26
26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance,
whatsoever I have said unto you.
Jesus said that when the Spirit of truth comes He will call all things to your memory that
He has taught. The Holy Ghost, since that time, has placed the laws of God in our hearts
and written them in our minds. I have said many times that I never attempt to memorize
Scripture. I certainly have no problem with anyone who does, but I have found that the
Scripture teaches that when I need to remember something the Holy Ghost will bring me
the Scripture. I have never found it to fail.
I have been able to quote Scripture that I have never memorized. The Holy Ghost has
given me Greek words, before I ever studied Greek, as I was preaching. After finishing
the sermon I would look in my Greek New Testament to see if I had used the right word,
and I did! Why did the Holy Ghost do that? That's His job. He puts the Word in our
hearts and writes it in our minds, then triggers it, calls it up, and makes us aware of it
when we need it. There's an inner knowing, and it's all supernatural.
I received a telephone call from a woman recently who was in such turmoil that she was
panicking. She had read something in the Bible that did not apply to her as a Christian,
but she had applied it to herself anyway. There were some things that she had done years
ago that the devil was throwing in her face and bringing her into condemnation for it. I
read 1 John 1:9 to her:
1 John 1:9
9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse
us from all unrighteousness.
But verse 17 in Hebrews 10 goes farther than that.
Hebrews 10:17
Not only does this verse say that He forgives and cleanses, but thank God, He remembers
those sins and iniquities no more! When you're walking in the Spirit this is what the
Holy Ghost will witness to you. "God doesn't even remember your sin! Why do you
keep bringing it up?" In contrast, the witness of the devil and the flesh keeps hounding
you with your past. Listen, if we (I mean ALL of us) let the devil hound us over sins of
58
the past - or even sins of today - it will drive us nuts. What we MUST recognize is that
the blood of God's Son, Jesus Christ, cleanses and keeps on cleansing (Greek present
tense) us from ALL our sins. When He does God does not remember them, and the Holy
Ghost will tell you that if you'll get quiet and listen.
Nothing I said seemed to quiet this woman down. I couldn't stop her from going off one
wall and onto another. I said, "What you are doing is taking things out of context and
making Scripture speak things to you that it is not saying." She asked me, "Well, what
about the Spirit of God leaving King Saul?" I said, "You're not King Saul! He's not a
Christian even to this hour, and you are. Do you remember the Philippian jailer who
asked Paul, 'What must I do to be saved?' What if somebody pulled out the Scripture
about Judas hanging himself right here and responded with that Scripture to the
Philippian jailer, 'Go out and hang yourself!' It's taken out of context. It doesn't make
any sense. But that is what you're doing."
The witness of the Spirit says this, "God placed His laws in your heart when you became
a Christian, He wrote them in your mind, and your sins and iniquities He remembers no
more!" Get out of the flesh, walk in the Spirit, and let the Word of God come alive and
be real in you. Listen, the Word of God and the carnal mind are at enmity with one
another. Remember though, the Holy Ghost witnesses to the Word of God inside you
and not your carnal mind.
So then, my confession is, "I'm sanctified. I'm perfected. God doesn't remember my sins
and failures, therefore I won't either."
This is powerful teaching for you. Jesus offered himself once! That was enough. The
job is done. I'm sanctified, I'm perfected. I don't have to get there, I already am. I just
am - the Word says that I am. "Well, Brother Jay, there are things in my life that are not
quite right." Hang on, brother, God's not through with you yet. I can look back over my
life as a Christian and see things that over the years God has purged out. I look at my life
RIGHT NOW and see things that I don't like and don't want to be there. But I remind
myself of Philippians 1:6:
Philippians 1:6
6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you
will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:
I have confidence that God will keep on working on me. If there are things in my life
that shouldn't be, and I try the best I can to overcome it and fall short, I lie back and rest
on the power of God to pick up my case and carry it on for me, knowing that He's
working on me, He's still shaping me into the image of His dear Son. It's supernatural,
it's grace, and God is NOT through with me. God speaks in a once for all fashion - and in
His mind we ARE perfected - but if we're not there in our own mind, hang on, the ride's
not over. This merry-go-round has another lap or two to run, and all the while God's on
the hobby horse with us, working on us.
59
Examine your life over the past year. You are farther down the road spiritually now than
you were then. Yet as we look at ourselves now, we feel that we're still not where we
should be, but listen, we're farther than we were. If you'll walk close to God, he'll do the
work for you and in you, and this time next year you'll look back and realize that you are
farther down the spiritual road than you are today. Why? Because Philippians 1:6 is a
spiritual truth we need to latch on to, and be confident in. It's ironic to me that Paul starts
that verse to that little church in Philippi with the words, "Be confident." Be confident of
this one thing. He which has begun a good work in you will keep on performing it until
the day of Jesus Christ. Is that Scripture? Is it the truth? Is God working on us, or did
He lie? Absolutely not!
Listen, God's going to do what He said whether you like it or even realize it. So, be
confident. God's not through with you yet. In His mind, the job is finished - you're
sanctified and perfected. But if in your mind there is a little left to do, don't worry, He'll
get around to it. Be confident that He will. He will perform that good work in you. That
word perform is in the Greek present tense, which means continuous action in present
time. So, what that Scripture actually says that He will not only perform the good work
but will keep on keeping on performing it until the day of Jesus Christ. You'll go deeper
and deeper into the things of God. That's shouting ground!
One offering sanctified and perfected us forever. No wonder we can come boldly into the
holiest (verse 19)! It's by the blood of Jesus. I have no hope apart from the blood of
Jesus. I've staked my all on that blood. If that blood is a farce, of all men, I am the most
in trouble, because I have cast everything on that blood. And that's where I rest my case.
When Jesus said, "Be ye therefore perfect as you father in heaven is perfect", he simply
meant, "Be what you are as your father in heaven is being what he is". We are perfect
now. We are complete. Peter knew this truth and acted upon it. You must know it also.
Then you can act upon it also.
60
Chapter Seven
The Shedding of Jesus' Blood and What This Does To Power You Up Now
In this chapter I want to address what the shedding of Jesus' blood does to power you up
today. To begin let's look at a portion of Hebrews chapter 9.
Hebrews 9:19-26
19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law,
he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop,
and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the
ministry.
22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of
blood is no remission.
23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be
purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than
these.
24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the
figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for
us:
25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the
holy place every year with blood of others;
26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now
once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of
himself.
Verse 22 says apart from the shedding of blood, individuals had no way to get out from
under the curse or the penalty of sin. Without the shedding of the blood of animals under
the law there was no remission for the sins of the people.
In verse 23 substitute the word copy for the word patterns in this verse. That will help
you to understand what the verse is saying more easily. What he is saying is that it was
necessary that the copy of things in heaven should be purified with these, that is with the
blood of bulls and goats.
When Moses built the tabernacle upon which was based the structure of the temple, God
actually showed Moses the interior of heaven, and Moses was instructed to make a copy
of what he saw in the form of a portable structure. That portable structure was called the
tabernacle. It could be moved anywhere the Spirit led the children of Israel to move it.
For the sake of simplicity I'm going to deal with just that part of the tabernacle that is
divided into two parts.
61
The part we will talk about is called the Holy of Holies. It was into the Holy of Holies
that the high priest went once each year on the Day of Atonement. Inside this structure
Moses had set up in the same order the same things he saw in heaven - an alter, tables,
instruments of various kinds, and candlesticks. He copied things at the express command
of God. He made a portable copy of what he saw in heaven.
The writer of the book of Hebrews said that it was necessary that these copies be purified
with these, or the blood of animals. But he goes on to say that the heavenly things
themselves had to be purified with better sacrifices than these. The blood of bulls and
goats dealt with the sin problem on the earth, and they could sprinkle the copies of those
instruments with the blood of bulls and goats. But it would have been a blaspheme to
enter into heaven and sprinkle the blood of bulls and goats there. So he said that the
things in heaven had to be purified with a better sacrifice - a more powerful, more potent,
more eternal, more deified blood than the blood of bulls and goats.
Then he says
Hebrews 9:24
24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the
figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for
us:
Now notice, there is the Holy of Holies in heaven. Moses copied it and made it in the
form of a portable tent. Later, what he saw and copied was turned into the pattern for the
stationary temple in Jerusalem. But all of it was a copy of what Moses saw in heaven.
There is the earthly Holy of Holies in the tabernacle and later in the temple, and there is
also the one in heaven which Moses copied. The high priest on earth during that time
would go into the earthly Holy of Holies once a year, and the blood that he would
sprinkle would be good for the passing over of the sins of the people for a space of one
year. Every April the Day of Atonement occurred, the earthly high priest would go into
the portable tent, and later the temple, and he would sprinkle the interior of the Holy of
Holies with the blood of bulls and goats. This sprinkling took care of the sins of those
people for one full year.
Verse 24 says that Christ did not enter that earthly Holy of Holies. But it says that He
entered into the holy place, or into heaven itself, to appear in the presence of God for us.
The Jewish high priest would go into the earthly Holy of Holies and appear in the
presence of God once a year. Christ never entered into that place a time in His life.
Instead, He entered into that part of heaven from which that earthly copy was derived.
And there he entered into the presence of God for us.
Hebrews 9:25-26
25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the
holy place every year with blood of others;
62
once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of
himself.
Those high priests in the Jewish religious system had to go into the earthly Holy of
Holies once a year, and they always entered with the blood of others - bulls and goats, but
not their own blood. Christ did not have to offer Himself often, He had to do it only one
time. I want you to see the power, potency, and duration of the blood of Christ compared
with the blood of an animal.
The blood of bulls and goats when used by the high priest going into the earthly Holy of
Holies was good enough to care for the sin problem of an entire nation for twelve solid
months. But every twelve months they had to repeat the process. This meant that every
twelve months there was a slaughter of animals. Verse 24 says that Christ never entered
that Holy of Holies but He entered the one in heaven. And notice in verse 25 that He did
not have to offer Himself often. In other words, Christ had to be slain only one time for
the sin problem. Since He had to be slain only one time His blood has the power to care
for the sin problem for how long - for eternity.
What I want you to see is this. If, in fact, the power of the blood of Christ runs out in a
given time span - if it runs out in less than a year, that means the blood of a bull and goat
had more power to it in the mind of God than the blood of His own Son. I'm talking
about the blood of Jesus compared to the blood of bulls and goats. The blood of these
animals when handled properly in the Old Testament lasted a year. But the blood of
Jesus Christ lasts beyond a year. Otherwise, once a year Jesus would have to come back
down from heaven and be slain again. Then He would have had to suffer since the
foundation of the world. But verse 26 says that once, or one time in the end of the world,
he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself.
Are you aware of the fact that if a Jew sinned under the Old Testament law and he had
participated in that national Day of Atonement that the sin that he committed was covered
by the blood of that Atonement for a twelve month period. And yet a lot of Christians do
great insult to the blood of Jesus because they maintain that if they sin they instantly lose
whatever it was they had from God, that is, their salvation. They don't recognize the fact
that this is an insult to the blood of Jesus Christ, because they are saying that the blood of
Christ did not have the staying power of even the blood of a goat! That's an insult. What
else could you call it, but an insult. Even the blood of a bull and goat lasted a year, and
yet some people want to maintain the blood of Christ doesn't even last ten seconds. He
appeared once, and He put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. And that sacrifice does
not need to be repeated every twelve months. It was a one time thing.
Hebrews 9:27-28
27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:
28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for
him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
63
Verse 27 is one of those verses which we often take out of context and preach
evangelistic sermons. We can preach a practical evangelistic message with this passage,
but let me show you how it fits contextually with what we are talking about. This verse
is talking about Jesus Christ. God became a man. He took the Name of Jesus Christ
when He walked on this earth. Since it is appointed unto man once to die, and Jesus
became a man, He died. But He died in our place. He died my death. He died your
death. He died because of my sins. He died because of your sins. After the appointment
that man has with death there is also an appointment with judgment. Christ became a
man, Christ died in my place, and Christ took the judgment for my sin.
How can God judge Jesus for my sin and still hold my sin against me? How can Jesus'
blood be more powerful than the blood of bulls and goats if I can lose what I have in
Christ in ten seconds. Even the Jew in the Old Covenant couldn't do that. The blood of
those animals on the Day of Atonement covered their sin for the space of twelve long
months. It was not necessary for the high priest to go into the Holy of Holies every
twelve seconds or every twelve days. Can the blood of Christ last any less?
My hope is built on nothing less than Jesus' blood and righteousness! This is where we
need to learn to stand, and when we learn to stand there we will have the key to reigning
in life as kings. Until we understand the power in the blood of Jesus we will not reign
with power.
Now let's look further at Hebrews chapter 10.
Hebrews 10:1-4
1 For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the
things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually
make the comers thereunto perfect.
3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.
The law that he is speaking of in verse 1, Moses' law of sacrificing once a year on the
Day of Atonement, was never designed to make the people perfect. The word "perfect" is
derived from a Greek word which means to come to the end of a process. The end of the
process that was being spoken of in this case was a place in their lives where there would
be no more necessity for more sacrifices for their sin. The law could never do that. For
every year under Moses' law the high priest had to take the blood of others, go behind the
veil that shut out the common man, and enter into the place where only he was authorized
to go. Every year he had to do it, and he could never, never, never bring the people to a
state of completion where, under the law, those sacrifices could be terminated. That
process was never fulfilled under the law.
64
But Jesus Christ came and became the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' law. So what
the law could not do, He did. The law could never, with those sacrifices which they
offered year after year continually, make those who participated come to the end of the
sacrificial process. That is what the word perfect in that context means.
Verse 2 is a key verse IF you want to have power for reigning in life as a king. It's an
extremely important key verse! If, in fact, the act of slaughtering bulls and goats and the
high priest going behind the veil in the earthly tabernacle, could have brought the people
to the end of the process of needing sacrifices, then they would have ceased making
sacrifices because once they made the sacrifices they would have had no more conscience
of the guilt of their sins. Because the sacrificing would have done the job.
Let's compare that to the blood of Christ. First of all, look at Hebrews 10:3. Suppose
someone had a full life; he lived in the fast food lane of life, so busy that all he had time
to do was drive through the drive through lane and eat on the run. He was so busy that he
never had time to think about his sins. But once a year he would have to think about
them. Once a year he would participate in the Day of Atonement. Once a year he would
go back to Jerusalem and would be absolved of his sins by the blood of bulls and goats.
But each year at that time, no matter how busy he was, he would be reminded in his
conscience, "I have a sin problem." The fact that it was yearly, year after year, reminded
him of who he was, what he had done, and the consequences of it. Now, if the blood of
bulls and goats had been the answer, he would not have had to be reminded once a year
of who he was and what he had done, and what the logical outcome was of the fact that
he had committed sins and he was a sinner.
This is to be contrasted with the blood of Jesus Christ which does not have to be shed
every twelve months. This means that I can lose myself in doing God's business and
living my life for Him. And I don't have to be reminded and have my conscience
pricked, week in and week out, month in and month out, year in and year out about my
sin problem because Jesus Christ was offered ONCE to take away sin. And His blood is
more powerful than the blood of a bull or a goat.
Therefore, since His blood is more powerful, and their blood lasted a full year, how long
does the blood of Jesus Christ last? Now when you get a revelation of this, you can begin
to get the Devil out of your face so that you have power to reign in life.
As long as the Devil backs you in a corner and makes you accept a lesser view of the
blood of Christ and what that blood does, he will rob you of your power and you will
never reign in life as a king. We read the books, we make the confessions, we talk the
talk. But if we have a defective view of the blood of Christ, we will always be backed
into a corner, and our reigning will go down the tube.
How long did the blood of Christ last? These scriptures say that He appeared once in the
end of the age and He put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself - ONCE. There is no
place in Scripture that puts a time limit on the efficacy, the power, and the cleansing
ability of the blood of Jesus. NO! I challenge you to find it, but until you do, don't let
65
the Devil deceive you by making you think less of the blood of Christ than what God
says about it.
Once a year the Old Testament people were reminded that they had a sin problem, but if
all the sacrificing that they were doing had worked, they would not have been reminded
of it over and over again. Well, the blood of Jesus does work, so why should I be
reminded EVER? I am free from that problem because the blood of Jesus Christ is strong
enough to deal with it.
When someone challenges me on this, I know that I am talking to someone who believes
that the blood of Jesus doesn't have the power that the blood of a bull or goat has. How
powerful IS the blood of Christ? What is it's duration? The power of the blood of bulls
and goats lasted twelve months, but every twelve months the high priest had to kill more
to get more blood because it ran out. But the Bible says that Jesus Christ was offered
ONCE. Now if they did not have a conscience of their sin problem except once a year,
why is it that we do? In Hebrews 10:4 it says:
Hebrews 10:4
Look at the words "not possible." That means there is no power in the blood of a bull or
a goat to take away sin. There is no capability in it. So all that happened is that the sin
was just covered up for a year. But 1 John 1:7 says that the blood of His Son Jesus Christ
cleanseth us. And in the Greek present tense that means continuous action in present
time. It means that it cleanses and keeps on keeping on cleansing me from all sin; not for
only twelve months, but a keeping on keeping on. It means you are in a continual wash
cycle. Continually being washed by the blood of the Lamb. When you understand the
"once for all sacrifice", when you understand that Christ's blood had more power than the
blood of bulls and goats, you will begin to concentrate on what the Bible says belongs to
you rather than letting the Devil back you in a corner over something you did or did not
do. As long as the Devil has you on the defense you will never have power for reigning.
In the eighth chapter of the book of Romans Paul talked about us reigning in life as kings.
But there are keys to that. One key is that we have to accept the free gift of being cleared
of all the guilt of all our sins. Another key is that we have to accept the fact that Jesus
Christ's blood has more duration, more power to it than the blood of bulls and goats
which lasted twelve months. They had to be slaughtered every year, but Jesus was
offered up at the end of this age ONE TIME.
What we fail to recognize is that if that one sacrifice of Jesus didn't work and Jesus is still
claiming to be the Savior, then He has to move Himself out of heaven once a year, come
back down here, and be nailed to the cross all over again and again and again - every time
we commit a sin. If His blood didn't have power enough to cover the sin problem
throughout all eternity, it would require Him to come back, die again, be resurrected
again - come back, die again, be resurrected again - over and over again. That's the
66
logical conclusion if His blood is not eternal and does not extend beyond the twelve
month duration of the blood of bulls and goats.
When you get a handle on this you will have power to look the Devil, the accuser of the
brethren, right in the eyeballs and say, "Get out of my way, you dirty Devil!"
Jesus Christ died once, because that's all it took. And the blood that He shed is lasting
until this hour. Many people think that when Jesus was crucified and His blood was shed
that it just soaked into the ground and was washed away with the elements. But the Bible
teaches in the book of Hebrews that Jesus took His blood into heaven, and it is now
sprinkled on the mercy seat - the same mercy seat that Moses saw and built a copy of.
That blood is on the original mercy seat of heaven right now - still alive, still powerful,
still fresh, and still working. The only way that Jesus' blood would lose it's power is if
someone could go into heaven with some powerhouse form of cleanser, pour it on top of
the blood sprinkled over the mercy seat of heaven, and dilute it down to where it has less
power than the blood of a bull or a goat. But until someone is capable of doing that, mark
my word, the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin and keeps on
keeping on cleansing us from all sin!
There is one thing that I will not allow. I will not allow the Devil to dictate my theology.
Stop letting the Devil tell you what the Bible says. You tell him what the Bible says. He
tried doing that to Jesus in the wilderness, but Jesus turned it on him and said, "It is
written...." And when the Devil comes after you with a guilt trip, you tell him about the
blood of Jesus Christ. That is one weapon that he cannot tangle with and win. When he
sees that you know what you're talking about, guess what he will do? He's going to flee!
He'll be in the next county before you can bat your eyes. Because the blood of Jesus
Christ, His Son, cleanseth and keeps on cleansing us from all sin. Hallelujah!
67
68
Chapter Eight
The Three Sprinklings of Jesus' Blood and What This Does To Power You Up Now
There are four things we must settle concerning the blood of Jesus before we can
correctly appropriate it and power up with it. Number one - What is the great importance
about the blood of Jesus? What makes His blood any different from anybody else's?
Number two - What is the relationship of the blood of Jesus to the Abrahamic Covenant?
Number three - What does the Bible mean when it talks about sprinkling of blood, and
what is the differences between the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus versus the sprinkling
of the blood of a bull or goat. Number four - How does this apply to us today.
A lot of the problems that Christians experience is a result of a defective view of the
blood of Jesus. Once we have the proper concepts fixed firmly in our minds concerning
His blood, we will find that our lives are going to be different
Let's answer the first question. What is so special about the blood of Jesus? What's
different about His blood? Why couldn't the blood of a Roman soldier accomplish the
same thing that Jesus' blood did?
Look at Acts 20:28.
28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy
Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased
with his own blood.
Notice that the purchase price that is paid for the church is the blood of God. We all
know that God is the Father, Jesus is the Son, and the Holy Ghost is the third member of
the Godhead. We talk a lot about the blood of Jesus, and yet this verse says that the
church was purchased with the blood of God. If, in fact, Jesus was the Son of God only,
why does this Scripture say that the church was purchased with the blood of God? Why
didn't it say purchased with the blood of the Son of God? Because Jesus was the Son of
God for the simple reason that God created His body. But Jesus Christ was more than the
Son of God, Jesus Christ WAS God. John 1:1 declares,
John 1:1
1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was
God.
And John 1:14 says that same Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. In other words,
two thousand years ago God, the same God that spoke everything into being, the same
God that holds everything in orbit in it's place by the power of His spoken Word, stepped
out of eternity and entered time and became flesh. God was born and lived and walked
on this earth, beginning as a little baby named Jesus and growing up into a man who died
as God in a human body.
69
What is different about the blood of Jesus, and why is it so important? When Jesus came,
Jesus was God, and the blood that was inside His body was God's own blood. It was
energized by the power of God and the life that was in it was the life of God. Jesus had
no male parent; therefore, the life that was in his flesh was in His blood. But the life that
was in His blood was the life of eternity itself, for His blood was energized by God.
That's the difference between the blood of Jesus and the blood of a Roman soldier or any
other man. The blood of Jesus is important because literally it was the blood of God, and
that blood purchased the church of God, whose church we are right now.
The second thing I want us to see is that the blood of Jesus is not just the blood of God
but is something else also. Look at Hebrews 13:20.
Hebrews 13:20
20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that
great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
When God raised Jesus from the dead, He did it through the blood. And here He calls
that blood "the blood of the everlasting covenant". I want you to get this term fixed in
your mind. I want to share with you exactly what it means, so that when you hear the
expression "the blood of Jesus" it will set off bells and whistles in your spirit, because the
blood of Jesus Christ will take on new meaning for YOU.
What does it mean God raised Jesus from the dead through the same blood which He
calls the blood of the everlasting covenant? The everlasting covenant is no more or no
less than the Abrahamic Covenant. Abraham was a man just like you and I. God singled
him out by His grace and His sovereignty with the intention of doing things through him
that He had never done before with the human race. God gave him things that were to
belong to him and that he was to pass on to his children, whether those children were his
physical descendants or spiritual descendants. He set up a covenant with Abraham that
would be eternal. What God promised him would never pass away. The things that God
would tell Abraham would last forever. This is the same covenant that God made with
Jesus Christ, His Son, before the world was framed. He would begin now to work it out
through time beginning with Abraham. What God promised Abraham would belong to
all Christians and would last forever. And He then sealed the covenant with blood.
Now pay close attention to what I'm about to say. That Abrahamic Covenant appears in
the book of Genesis, in chapters 12, 13, 15, 17, and 22. There are 60 different promises
God made to Abraham, everyone of which is an eternal promise. All of these promises
apply and belong to us because Christians are included in that series of 60 promises. So
the covenant is an eternal promise for you and me, as it was for Abraham, Isaac, Jacob,
and the children of Israel. God in essence said, "Abraham, I'm going to set into motion
these promises. They're going to be eternal, they will last forever throughout eternity,
and I'm going to seal it in blood."
70
How was all this going to take place though? There was in those days what was known
as a blood covenant of friendship. Two people would enter into covenant and both would
shed blood. They would seal the agreement in blood. They would do this with their own
blood, or they would do it with the blood of a substitute, as in an animal sacrifice. Then
they would have a feast, eating flesh and drinking blood; not usually their own, although
savages did. In the Bible they would eat the flesh of an animal, but instead of drinking
it's blood, they would drink wine or juice. (This is where our Lord's Supper originates
from.)
Now the blood of the covenant is simply this. When God and Abraham made the
covenant,
Abraham had to shed his own blood through circumcision. God shed blood through a
sacrificial animal (Genesis 15 and 17). Jesus ratified the Abrahamic Covenant when he
ascended Golgotha to be nailed to the cross. His own blood flowed out of his body as it
was cut to ribbons, His hands and feet were sliced open as he was nailed to the cross, and
He was stabbed with a spear. At that point in time the blood of God Himself was shed
completing the Abrahamic Covenant from the God-ward side. So the death of Christ
simply ratified what God had promised Abraham would last forever.
Up to that time all male Jews had to be circumcised, but when Jesus came and the blood
of God was shed, then circumcision stopped, because the covenant was completed. Now
we have what is known as a completed covenant. God raised Jesus from the dead
through the blood of that everlasting covenant which is the Abrahamic Covenant. So
then, it is the blood of God Himself that 1) bought the Church and 2) enabled Jesus Christ
to be raised from the dead through it, because it was the blood of God's own body that
was shed for the ratification of the Abrahamic Covenant.
Understand though, that this covenant was not complete until Jesus came and completed
it. He ratified Abraham's Covenant. So, the blood of Jesus Christ is 1) the blood of God,
and 2) the blood of the everlasting covenant which Jesus ratified sealing for us the
promise of salvation, healing, and prosperity.
Let's look at the third point - the sprinkling of blood. How does the blood of Jesus affect
us? Since it is the blood of God and the blood of the everlasting covenant, how do we
apply it and make it real in our own lives?
You see, we plead the blood, but we don't have the slightest idea what we're doing. We
don't know how it works. We don't know what it is. We know that it's the blood of
Jesus, but we don't know what the ramifications of His blood are. What does the blood of
Jesus have to do with me? And how does God deal with me because of the blood? We
have to go back and get some Old Testament background information on the law which
God set up under Moses. We find that information in Hebrews 9:19-22.
Hebrews 9:19-22
71
19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law,
he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop,
and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the
ministry.
22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of
blood is no remission.
The word "testament" in verse 20 is the Greek word DIATHAKA, which means
"covenant". When you see the word testament, to make it more understandable, translate
it covenant. Now look at the word "purged" in verse 22. It comes from the Greek word
KATHARIDZO, which means to "cleanse or purify". We get our word catheter from this
Greek word.
We understand that the blood of Jesus Christ is the blood of God, the blood of the eternal
covenant, but how is it applied? According to the Old Testament law, everything had to
be cleansed by blood. How was it done? By being dunked or baptized? No, by being
sprinkled. So to cleanse something you sprinkled blood on it. Moses sprinkled the book
and the people, the tabernacle and the vessels inside it, and verse 22 says that almost all
things are by the law cleansed or purged by the sprinkling of blood. In the Old Testament
the blood of bulls and goats was used, but that has passed away. Now there is the
THREE SPRINKLINGS of another blood, THE BLOOD OF JESUS.
Hebrews 9:13-14
13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the
unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:
14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered
himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the
living God?
Do you see the relationship between the sprinkling of the blood of bulls and goats and the
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus?
Remember now, Jesus' blood is the blood of God. As such, it was the blood poured out
to fulfill the Abrahamic Covenant. And now that blood, like the blood of bulls and goats
in the Old Testament, must be sprinkled. But there is a difference in the sprinkling of the
blood of Jesus and the blood of bulls and goats. When they sprinkled the blood of bulls
and goats, they had to do it over and over and over and over. But when the blood of
Jesus was spilled, since it is an eternal blood, then that sprinkling is an eternal sprinkling.
It only has to be done once.
I want to make sure that you see and understand the sprinkling of blood. Moses sprinkled
the book, he sprinkled the people, he sprinkled the tabernacle, he sprinkled the vessels of
the ministry, he sprinkled almost all things in order to make them clean.
72
Brother Jay, what does all this have to do with me? It's the sprinkling of the blood in the
salvation process that gets you saved. We all know that we're redeemed by the blood of
Jesus. We all know that Jesus is the satisfaction for the sins of the world through faith in
His blood. But how do we have faith in His blood? When someone tells me to have faith
in something, what are they talking about?
If I had died before I was 23 years old, I would have gone to hell. Do you know why?
Nobody could explain to me what they meant when they said, "Believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ." They kept telling me, "Have faith." But I didn't know what they meant. I had
two Sunday School teachers when I was in high school who would witness to me all the
time, because they wanted to get me saved. I'll never forget what they did, and I
appreciate it to this day. I had a Godly pastor who talked to me about being saved. My
parents prayed for me and talked to me about it. But I was hung up on one concept. I did
not know what they meant when they said, "Believe." I didn't know what they meant
when they used the word "Faith". I believed that Jesus was who He said He was, but I
said, "I don't feel saved." I just couldn't get a handle on "Faith". Now, my whole
ministry is built around showing people what faith is and helping to stabilize and make
them solid. I'm not interested in making people into a bunch of sky rocket Christians. I
want you to know who you are, what you have, where you came from, where you're
going, and how you're going to get there. I know what faith is now, because the Holy
Ghost finally taught it to me. Faith is knowing the will of God in advance and then
acting on it. For when you know the will of God, that knowledge is your faith. And
when you believe, you'll act on that knowledge.
So when the Bible says that we are to have faith in the blood of Jesus, that means that I've
got to know some things about it. I've got to know what's different about it. I have to
know that the blood of Jesus Christ is the blood of God Himself in human form. I have to
know that Jesus' blood was the very blood that ratified the everlasting covenant between
God and Abraham. I have to KNOW it. And when Jesus shed His blood, it was God
saying in essence, "Now I've put My own stamp of approval on the Abrahamic Covenant.
Everything in it is now yours, because I ratified it with My own blood." The blood of
Jesus Christ is something solid upon which you can stand and base your hope.
I have to know that in the Old Testament they cleaned things by sprinkling the blood of
bulls and goats on it. And I have to know that the same concept is followed in the New
Testament, except not with the blood of bulls and goats, but with the blood of Jesus.
1 Peter 1:2
2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of

the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto
you, and peace, be multiplied.
So people are elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father through two things.
Do you want to know what it means to be an elect of God? There are two things that
73
makes it happen through the foreknowledge of God: sanctification of the Spirit, and
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ. When someone receives Jesus Christ as their
personal Savior, two things happen simultaneously. Number one, the blood of Jesus
Christ is sprinkled over that person by the Holy Ghost. And second, the Holy Ghost
separates that person from then on for the use of God. (Sanctify means to separate.) You
don't have anything to do with it, God does it. When you receive Jesus as your personal
Savior, all your old past sins come under the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus, and the
moment you are sprinkled all the past is gone and you stand clean before Almighty God.
Go back to Hebrews 9:22 again. "And almost all things are by the law purged with
blood...." Again, the word purged is the Greek word KATHARIDZO, from which comes
our word catheter - a means to cleanse the inner body. And the blood sprinkled is God's
cleansing agent. Brother and sister, that eliminates any hope for works - me doing this or
that. It's the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus that does the cleansing, or YOU'RE NOT
CLEAN! It's as simple as that. The moment you are sprinkled with that precious blood
of Jesus, bless God, you ARE the elect.
So, the blood of Jesus is the entrance into the door of salvation. And just like all things
are by the law cleansed by the sprinkling of blood, the moment you receive Jesus as your
Savior you are sprinkled by God Himself with the blood of God Himself. You become
clean on the one hand, and separated on the other. It's a supernatural act; you have
nothing to do with it, except receive what God has done.
We're sprinkled in order to get us clean for salvation, but there are two other sprinklings
that happen to us once we are saved. Each person undergoes THREE SPRINKLINGS of
the blood of God, the blood of the everlasting covenant. The first SPRINKLING brings
us into the elect, but the other two make changes after the cleansing has occurred.
Hebrews 10:22
What does this mean, "...having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience...."? I'll
illustrate the meaning like this. If I said that "Joe, had an injury from an auto accident," I
would simply mean that the auto accident caused his injury. Consequently, the verse
above says that our hearts need cleansing because our conscience, our voice of our spirit
man, has been evil. In other words, our evil conscience has left our heart in need of
cleansing. So the SECOND SPRINKLING of Jesus' blood, then, is our heart or our spirit
man.
Let me explain something to you. The conscience is the voice of your spirit man. Every
one has a spirit man. When you're lost your spirit man is in tune with the Devil. You can
do things and your conscience won't bother you. But when you get saved your spirit
changes, it's different. It now has the life of God in it. It has been sprinkled with the
SECOND SPRINKLING OF JESUS' BLOOD. The Holy Ghost begins to speak the
74
words of God into you, and when you do something that is a sin you automatically know
it. You can feel it, and your conscience starts screaming at you.
When we are lost our conscience is an evil conscience. It will permit evil and will not
say anything against evil. So when we get saved God has to do a number on that evil
conscience. He has to change it so that it is able to tell you when you're doing something
that is not right, because when you're lost your conscience simply doesn't operate like
that. Now your conscience can pick up words of fear from your parents. For instance,
my Mother used to say, "If you do that I'm going to tear you up! " And when I did it, my
conscience warned me it didn't bother me that what I had done was wrong. What
bothered me was that I was going to get my seat blistered. So my conscience warned me
of that kind of thing. But I didn't give any thought to the concept that I had wronged
God. That didn't bother me much, because my conscience was evil, as was the rest of
me.
So, there has to be something happen to clean up the evil conscience so that it no longer
functions like that. What is it? "Our hearts are sprinkled from an evil conscience." There
is a sprinkling of the blood of Jesus directly to our heart which changes the voice of the
spirit, which is our conscience, so that we can draw near with a true heart in full
assurance of faith.
I see Christians belaboring the fact of their sins, and this bothers me. It tells me that you
have not yet mastered the doctrine of THE THREE SPRINKLINGS OF THE BLOOD
OF JESUS. You still have a defective view of the blood of Jesus Christ, because once
you understand the work of the blood as it is sprinkled to your heart to get rid of your evil
conscience, you will begin to stop thinking about your sin and start thinking more about
the blood. The sprinkling that first cleansed you from sin is the same sprinkling that
keeps on cleansing you from all sin. Remember 1 John 1:7, "...the blood of Jesus Christ
his Son cleansed us from all sin." This verse was written to Christians. Once you
understand the function of the blood of Jesus your conscience will not register every little
thing that happens. You'll shove it where it belongs - under the blood of Christ.
Why do I believe and teach so strong about the blood of Jesus? Because God wants us to
walk in power; He wants us to reign in life as kings. But in order to reign, we are going
to have to get rid of some ideas and beliefs which are weighing us down, because the
power of God will never manifest itself where the people of God are so burdened down
and under so much bondage because of past mistakes and sins which they think are so
terrible. If that's all we think about we will never release the power of God out of our
spirits.
So what we have to do is package up this sin problem and get it under the blood. For
once it's under the blood we quit worrying about it. We go on with God and start
manifesting the power of God. There will be no power of God as long as we are on a
guilt trip, because we're not concentrating on releasing the power. In the back of our
minds we're thinking, "I'm such a bad person; I'm not worthy for God to manifest
Himself through me." You're right, you're not. But that has nothing to do with it. It's the
75
blood of Christ that makes the difference. We must understand how the sprinkling of the
blood of Jesus works.
Now let's look again at Hebrews 9:13-14 to see the THIRD SPRINKLING which
Christians undergo.
Hebrews 9:13-14
13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the
unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:
living God?
Here is another reference to the conscience. First of all, the heart is sprinkled to get rid of
the evil conscience. When this has occurred, there is still one problem that has to be dealt
with. You see, the conscience is evil on one hand, and it's dirty on the other because of
dead works. The conscience has a two-fold problem, both of which are dealt with by the
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus. This is where most of us live - hung up because of our
conscience. The spirit of man has to be sprinkled with blood because his conscience is
evil. Once that evil has been removed from the heart by cleaning up his spirit, his
conscience still has a problem because of dead works that he has been involved with.
Most people in the Christian realm, and this includes full-gospel people, are very
religious. But all religious works are dead works. There is not one thing about a
religious activity that is pleasing to God. The thing that pleases God is when the Spirit of
God can manifest Himself spontaneously through Christians. Now there are some works
which are pleasing to God. When you lay hands on the sick, that pleases God. When
you go visit the fatherless and the widows, that pleases God. When you tithe and then
give offerings, that pleases God. So there are some things which you can do, works
which are not dead, that are pleasing to God. But there are a whole lot of things which
we do that are dead works. This messes up the conscience, because the conscience has
been lulled into sleep by thinking that all the things we do makes us religious. And God
hates religion. I'm not a religious person - I'm a saved person with the Spirit of God
living in me, and as I walk through life God lives through me. But I'm definitely not
religious, in fact I refuse to be religious.
There are people whose "calling" is to go into churches and ministries and play church
policeman. They want to tell pastors and ministers what they need to do and what not to
do, when to do it and when not to do it. But let me tell you something; I've never had
even one of those "policemen" go out into a parking lot with me to hand out gospel tracts.
They think they're really religious. They're right, they are religious, but that's all they are.
They are of no benefit to the Kingdom of God.
Now listen to me, until you understand that your conscience has been sprinkled, purged
and cleansed, from dead works, it will be very hard for you to hear the Holy Ghost. The
76
reason for that is your conscience has been buffeted to the place where it can't even sense
the Spirit of God because your conscience is cluttered up with dead works. What we
need to do is back off and subject everything we do to the sprinkling of the blood. For
when the blood of Christ is applied to the work that we do for God's Kingdom, and is
sprinkled on our conscience, then our conscience will filter out what shouldn't be there.
So, there are three sprinklings of the blood of Jesus which we must undergo. The first is
the initial sprinkling where we are ushered into the body of the elect. When we receive
Jesus as our Savior, simultaneously the Holy Ghost sanctifies us.
Let's stop right here and kick another religious work in the head. I've heard some of the
weirdest sermons about what sanctification is since I've been in the full-gospel ranks, and
it absolutely staggers my mind. Let me tell you what the word sanctify really means in
the Greek New Testament. It has only one meaning; it means separated for somebody's
use. When it says in 1 Peter 1:2 that we are elect through sanctification of the Spirit, that
means the Spirit separated us the moment we received Christ Jesus as our Savior. We
had absolutely nothing to do with it. God did it all. If we're separated at all, it's because
of an act of the Holy Ghost, the grace of God, and the blood of Jesus. MY HOPE IS
BUILT ON NOTHING LESS THAN JESUS' BLOOD AND RIGHTEOUSNESS!!
The second sprinkling is when the heart is cleansed by the blood of Jesus. The third
sprinkling is when the conscience is purged because it is insensitive to the things of God -
it's completely covered up with dead works of religion. Jesus said in John 14:12:
John 14:12
12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall
he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
What did Jesus do? He laid His hands on sick people, and they got well. He cast devils
out of people with His word. We can do that. Why? Because He said we could do it.
And when our conscience has been subjected to the sprinkling of His blood, it becomes
sensitive to the Holy Ghost, it can pick up and hear the voice of God. The conscience
then turns around and talks to us.
It says, "You can do whatever the Word of God says you can do! "Just do it!
These very things, THE THREE SPRINKLINGS, are what powered Peter up to heal the
man at the gate Beautiful. They belong to you too. Never let the Devil rob you of your
power by getting you on his proverbial "GUILT TRIP".
77
78
Chapter Nine
Your Conscience Sprinkled With Jesus' Blood and

What This Does To Power You Up Now
In order to have power for reigning, there is one basic element that has to be dealt with,
and that's your conscience. It has to be dealt with by and through the Blood of Jesus. As
long as the Devil can trap you into having a bad conscience, you will have no power.
There are several things that you need to understand in order for your conscience to be
straightened out. You have to have the proper understanding of the blood of Christ.
You have to have the proper understanding of the high priestly ministry of Christ in
heaven. You have to have the proper understanding of what Biblical righteousness is.
You have to understand that righteousness is a free gift to us. You also have to
understand the scheme of the Abrahamic Covenant and the relationship of Moses' law to
it. Then you have to understand your own relationship to that covenant and to Moses'
law.
Until these things are worked out and settled in your mind, the Devil will quote you
Scripture out of context, and he'll do a number on your conscience with misquoted
Scripture. Until you surmount these obstacles and hurdles in your understanding, you
will forever be on the defense. A person who is reeling from a punch, a person who has
taken one on the jaw and is defensive, he's seeing stars because he's just been slammed
with a giant fist of guilt is not a person who has power.
In order for us to have power we have to be on the offense. The only way we can do that
is to know who we are by understanding these basic things that I just outlined. Then, and
only then, will we have the power to reign in life - the power that Paul wrote about in the
fifth chapter of the book of Romans.
Romans 5:17
17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive
abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.)
Now look at the word conscience in the following four verses in Hebrews:
Hebrews 9:9
9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and
sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the
conscience;
Hebrews 9:14
79
living God?
Hebrews 10:2
Hebrews 10:22
We find the same word, conscience or consciousness of sin. The writer of the book of
Hebrews recognized a conscience problem, and he set himself to deal with it. I need to
clarify something at this point. There is a difference between a Christian being conscious
of the fact that he has done something he shouldn't have done (sinned), and his being
conscious of the fact that that sin has been dealt with. Now for me to say that God has set
up a mechanism whereby Christians can sin and not be conscious that they have sinned is
wrong. Anybody who preaches that is wrong. But God has set up a mechanism, through
the things which I have already mentioned to you at the beginning of this chapter,
whereby we can recognize in our consciousness that our sin has been dealt with so that
we are no longer accountable for it as far as judgment and eternal damnation is
concerned. Do you understand the distinction? You must understand the difference,
otherwise you will misread what I am about to teach you. There is a difference between a
Christian being conscious of the fact that he has sinned, and being conscious of the fact
that that sin has been dealt with by the blood of Christ.
We all have a conscience. The Devil plays with it and quotes Scripture to it. What we
need to learn is the set of four Scriptures previously mentioned so we can quote them
back to him. When he says to us, "Look at you; you sinned," we can reply, "Yes, but
look at the blood of Jesus which dealt with it."
The conscience has a double role. Number one, it lets us know when we are walking
outside the will of God; and number two, when we are in that state, it protects us from the
Devil being able to quote us Scripture in order to keep us off course, by making us
defensive, and losing our power. We have to maintain the ability for our conscience to
point away from what we did to the blood of Christ as being that which deals with it. It
always has to point to the priestly ministry of Christ. For right now, Jesus is not floating
around heaven, He's very busy. He's our high priest, and when a Christian sins,
according to 1 John 1:9, Jesus intercepts that sin and deals with it by pointing the face of
God toward His blood sprinkled on the mercy seat. Jesus says, in so many words, "My
blood is dealing with that sin now." Until these things are understood, you can sing the
songs and talk the talk all day long about reigning as kings in life, but it will never
happen because the Devil has you on the defense. Once you learn the things I'm
80
teaching, you can go on the offense like Jesus did in the wilderness when the Devil
quoted Him Scriptures out of context. Jesus took the Scripture and drove the Devil out of
His presence, because Jesus knew who He was and where He stood with God. He
literally beat the Devil over the head with the same Scripture that he quoted to Him. You
can too when you learn what you're doing.
I'm the last guy in the world who can claim to be everything that I'm supposed to be, but
there is one thing that I am, because I've made it my business to be. I do not let the Devil
back me in a corner on a guilt trip, because I know the power of the blood of Jesus. I will
not let him mess with me concerning the priestly ministry of Christ, the blood of Christ,
or my relationship to the Abrahamic Covenant.
Now read Hebrews 9:7-12:
Hebrews 9:7-12
7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood,
which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:
8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet
made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:
9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and
sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the
conscience;
10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal
ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.
11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and
more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once
into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
Notice that the high priest went into the Holy of Holies alone. The Jewish high priest had
to make atonement for his own sins as well as the sins of the people. Jesus, our high
priest, never had to make atonement for His sins, because He was sinless. But this high
priest went in once a year with the blood of others and offered sacrifices for himself and
the people.
Look at verse 8. The holiest of all is the Holy of Holies in heaven, and the way into the
heavenly Holy of Holies was not yet prepared. You couldn't get into it yet because the
first tabernacle on earth was still standing. Keep in mind that the tabernacle and later the
temple, were copies of what Moses was allowed to see in heaven. God showed it to him,
told him to copy it, and build it.
Verse 9 says that those sacrifices made by the Jewish high priest could not make the
people perfect in the area of their conscience, because every year when the priest had to
go back into the Holy of Holies on the Day of Atonement, they remembered again that
there was no permanent answer for their sins. So their conscience was quickened again
81
to the fact they were condemned because there was no remedy for their sins. Their
conscience was their problem, and rightfully so because the blood of bulls and goats
could not deal with the sin problem. It caused God to defer judgment, but it could not get
rid of it. Once a year their conscience was reminded, "I am a sinner, I stand condemned,
and there is no answer for my sin." The blood of animals just stalled judgment on it. It's
the same as a man who is condemned and on death row, and he keeps getting one stay of
execution after the other. This is what the Old Testament system of sacrifice did.
The Devil will do everything in his power to back you into that same corner, and if he
can do it, you will have the same mind-set that the Old Testament people had. There will
be no power in your life, because you will constantly be condemning yourself and
making yourself fit into a sacrificial system that you were never under. The Devil works
in the conscience and says, "Look what you did!" And you will say in return, "You're
right, I did it," as though the blood of Christ didn't have the power that the blood of a bull
or a goat did.
Verse 11 states that Christ came to be a high priest of the original tabernacle that Moses
saw in heaven; greater, more perfect, not made with human hands.
Now I want you to look at the word eternal in verse 12. Christ's own blood obtained a
redemption that was an eternal redemption. He entered in once into the holy place. Keep
in mind that the tabernacle and later the temple was built in two parts. There was the
main part, then built onto the end of that was a smaller part. The people were separated
from the smaller part by a veil. Behind the veil was the Holy of Holies.
But Jesus was not the high priest in this earthly Holy of Holies. When He died the veil
that separated the people from that which was behind the veil was ripped in two,
signifying that the way into the actual Holy of Holies in heaven was now open. Through
Christ's death and the shedding of His blood, He entered the Holy of Holies in heaven
one time. He went not with the blood of others, but with His own blood, and He
sprinkled the originals with His blood like the earthly priests did the copies down here
with the blood of bulls and goats.
The blood of bulls and goats sprinkled in the earthly Holy of Holies lasted a year. It
cared for the sins of the people for a solid year. The blood of Jesus sprinkled in the
heavenly Holy of Holies lasts throughout eternity. The earthly high priest, who had to
have blood shed for his own sins before he could sprinkle the blood for the sins of the
people, went into the earthly Holy of Holies with the blood of animals, and that took care
of the sins of an entire nation for a year.
But the Devil will try to make you think that the moment you sin, all is lost. What he is
saying and trying to make you believe is that the blood of a bull, sprinkled by an earthly
priest with sin problems himself, lasted a year, but the sinless priest and the blood of God
Himself is not even good for 30 seconds. This makes absolutely no sense.
82
If you let the Devil rob you of your power because of sin problems, then you are a person
who has never come to grips with the efficacy of the blood of Jesus Christ. The problem
is that you have listened to the Devil tell you how sorry the blood of Christ really is. You
need to get yourself anchored to the blood of Jesus, because once you are you won't be
moved off every time you stumble. Listen, the Devil is always going to remind you of
what you did.
But I don't need him to remind me of what I did - my conscience is already in tune with
God. I know what I did! But, thank God, my conscience also reminds me that Christ's
blood has already dealt with it. Most of us don't develop our theological base large
enough and broad enough to have an effect on our conscience in that area. The Devil
triggers your conscience every time you sin, but you don't know enough Scripture or if
you do, you don't trust it enough to know in your conscience that that sin has been dealt
with by the blood of Christ.
We must understand and accept the Biblical concept of righteousness. It means

"clearance of all guilt". You've got to understand the power and the duration and the
cleansing ability of the blood of Jesus Christ. You've got to understand the priestly
ministry of Jesus Christ. You've got to understand your relationship with the Abrahamic
Covenant. You've got to understand the relationship of Moses' law to that Covenant so
when the Devil tells you that you're no good, you'll know how to put all this together in
order to rightly divide the Word of truth. A Christian who has never paid the price in
time to study and get grounded in the Word of God will be swept away into believing that
there is no reason to even try to be good, because he seems to keep falling short of the
glory of God. They'll throw up their hands and say, "Woe is me. The Devil is right. I
can't measure up." When in fact they do measure up.
There are too many Christians who are more interested in going to big "hip-hip-hoorah"
conferences and meetings (not that there is anything wrong with it) than getting involved
in and committed to a solid, Bible-teaching church where they can get the Word preached
in depth so that they stand on their own feet and take up their place in the battle lines.
This needs to change, Church. You may talk the talk, but you will never walk the walk
until you grasp these basic principles I've talked about in this chapter and make them
your very life. Most Christians try to establish their own righteousness, not realizing that
righteousness is a free gift that they have to actively accept. Don't let the Devil or anyone
else blow you out of the water concerning the fact that you are free of all guilt! Power is
based on knowing certain things. You have power, but to appropriate that power you
must know these Biblical concepts that I have outlined to you.
Power for reigning - the power is ours. We just don't walk in it because we've been
convinced by the Devil that because of something we did or didn't do we've lost it. NO,
you have not lost it. I pray for you, that you will understand the fullness of the finished
work of Jesus Christ.
To sum up, the blood of Jesus cleanses our conscience from dead works. In the last
chapter, we viewed those dead works as religious works. But they can also be just plain
83
sin works. No matter. The blood of Jesus continuously cleanses us Christians from our
sins. It also continually cleanses our conscience. So be bold and obtain.
84
Chapter Ten
The High Priesthood of Jesus and How It Functions To Power You Up Now
We need to define the function and purpose of a high priest. The high priest was the
person in the Old Testament era who went before God on behalf of the people, because
their ability to approach God was limited.
Hebrews 4:14
14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens,
Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
The writer of the book of Hebrews is showing that we Christians have a high priest who
is not in the Holy of Holies on earth, but He's in the Holy of Holies in heaven. Jesus, the
Son of God, is our high priest. He has passed from this world into the world to come.
What exactly is He doing there. Many people feel that since Jesus died and went back to
heaven He's just sitting back in his recliner being a little lazy; that He has nothing to do
except float around on the clouds, sail around Heaven, and sip a cold lemonade in His
spare time.
However, Jesus is functioning right now in a full-time job on our behalf. His function
there is that of high priest. As high priest He goes before God every moment that the
clock ticks on our behalf.
In the Old Testament people would bring their requests and needs to the high priest. He
was an intermediary between what they said they needed and God. He would take their
requests and then repeat them to God.
Jesus is in heaven right now as our high priest. In this capacity He is doing two things.
Number one, He is taking care of our sin problem as Christians. His blood is
continuously cleansing us of our sin. Part of Jesus' priestly office is the office of
advocate. The devil still has access to heaven, and he is accusing us before God every
time we sin. Our Advocate goes before God, like a lawyer before the judgment bar, and
argues our case before Him. He points God's face away from our sin to His own blood,
which is sprinkled on the mercy seat in heaven. That blood is still alive and fresh, and is
as powerful today as it ever was. Jesus looks at His Father God and says, "My blood has
canceled the sin that they did." Number two, Jesus, as our high priest, intercepts the
prayers that we pray. He then goes before God the Father as our high priest, and He
relays those prayers by repeating to the Father what we say. Jesus doesn't have time to
float around Heaven all day doing nothing. He has a full time job.
The word translated "profession" in this verse, should have been translated with the
English word "confession". The word confession in the Greek language combines two
words - the word for "same" combined with the word "to say". So, confession or
85
profession means to say the same thing. Our prayers are effective when we pray the
same thing that God says in His Word. For when we say the same thing to a
circumstance or in prayer that God says in His Word, those words are what Jesus
intercepts as our high priest and goes before God with. This is how we get our prayers
answered. Now if we pray something off the wall the high priest won't intercept it, but
when we are saying the same thing, professing and confessing in our prayer the same
things God has already said in His Word, Jesus takes the prayer and relays it to God.
Therefore, the writer of the book of Hebrews said to that group of Hebrew Christians,
"Let us hold fast saying the same thing with our lips that God said in His Word." Then
he goes on to say some other things about Jesus in the next verse.
Hebrews 4:15
15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our
infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
The average person views God as detached, distant, an impersonal force. They do not
view God as a human being, but Jesus Christ was God in human flesh. The most
staggering thing you can occupy your mind with is this - two thousand years ago God
became a human being and walked this earth for thirty-three years. The name He took
while He was here was the name Jesus. Jesus is God in human flesh. As such, He
experienced every form of weakness and heartache that you will ever know. He
understands you because He's been where you are. He knows what it's like to have a
friend turn on Him and sell Him out. He knows what it's like to stand by the graveside of
a loved one and weep. Jesus wept at the tomb of Lazarus. He knows where you are. He
has felt what you feel. He knows loneliness. He knows, because He's been there. This
verse says that we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our
infirmities. This word infirmities is a word which means "absence of strength" or
"weakness". He knows what it's like to be weak. He knows what poverty feels like. He's
known heartache. He knows what it feels like to be deserted by friends. He walked the
road before us. Therefore, when we go to Him as our great high priest He can identify
with us by personal experience.
I used to think that God could care less about me. He didn't understand what I was
feeling. He didn't understand how I was hurting. He didn't understand how I felt when
people turned on me - they patted me on the back with one hand while the other hand had
a knife in it ramming it in my back. I didn't think God understood anything I was going
through. But He did, and He still does. We have not a high priest who cannot be touched
with the feeling of our infirmities, because He was touched with the same feeling of
infirmity.
This verse tells me that I have the ear of God when I go before Him with a need or a hurt.
He's already experienced everything we are going through. He's been hungry and needed
food and water. He needed sleep. He needed fellowship. He needed companionship.
He needed everything that you and I have ever needed. He's been there. Jesus Christ
86
experienced even more than we have, because His sensitivities were very likely much
deeper than ours. Therefore, He CAN be touched with our weaknesses. He may never
have driven a car that won't start, but He knows the feeling. Because what He missed in
that one experience, He picked up in another.
Thomas Jefferson, as brilliant as the man was, believed that God created the universe,
wound it up like a clock, and set it on a shelf. And now He's keeping His hands off and
letting the "clock" that He built tick, but He's not intervening in any of it's affairs. That is
dead wrong. Thank God, we have a high priest who not only feels what we feel, but He
cares. How can Thomas Jefferson be right when the Apostle Peter said in 1 Peter 5:7,
"Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you."
You can't convince me that somebody cares for me if they see me about to walk over the
edge of a cliff, and they do nothing about it! If God backed off and let my "clock" run
and did not interfere in my life and circumstances when He sees that I'm hurting and
about to be destroyed, there would be no way for me to accept the fact that He gave a rip
about me or anybody else.
Mr. Jefferson's belief is foolishness. We have not an high priest which cannot be touched
with the feeling of our infirmities. This verse goes on to say that He was tempted in all
points like as we are, yet without sin. The word tempted can mean "solicitation to sin" or
it can mean "trial and tribulation". Chances are that in this passage it means trial and
tribulation. He was in all points badgered and bombed and kicked and betrayed. He
experienced tribulation, heartache, and grief, yet through it all He never resorted to sin to
solve His problems. How many people do you know that when the going gets rough, the
first thing they do is head for the bar? That is a sign of a lack of character and a lack of
backbone in that person, because they will find no answers in the bar. It only multiplies
the problems and makes them worse. Rather than just the problem they had, now they
have two - the one they had and now the hang-over.
Jesus never resorted to any such thing. We have a high priest who knows by experience
what's going on with us. Yet no matter how the heat was on and how tightly somebody
turned the screws down on Him, He never resorted to sin to bale Himself out. And we
don't have to either. Jesus went to God. We have a high priest who understands and
knows and cares, unlike the view of Thomas Jefferson. Jesus cares. Cast all your care on
Him, because He cares. That's the kind of high priest that we have.
Hebrews 4:16
16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy,
and find grace to help in time of need.
Let us come boldly to the throne of grace. I like people who are bold. I am not very
comfortable around a person who is real timid. I like boldness. I like people who know
who they are, what they have, and what they believe. This verse says that we are to come
exactly like that to the throne of grace.
87
I've seen so many Christians who were so timid and had a false sense of humility. God
only knows what it was based on, but it was not Scripture. They act like they're ashamed
to go before God, and if they did go before Him in prayer, all they did was beg, weep,
and whine and cry. This is not what the Bible says to do. When we understand the
priestly ministry of Jesus Christ, we won't be wimps as we approach God. Let us come
BOLDLY to the throne of grace, not backing up as though we're not sure if the door to
the throne is going to be locked. No, the door is wide open to us. But when we go in
whimpering and stammering, we are acting in unbelief. We're saying that we don't
believe in His high priestly ministry. We're saying, "I don't believe that the priesthood of
Christ is going to work for me. I'm going to try to sneak around, do an end run, and slip
in from another direction." But the Bible says to come boldly to the throne of grace.
I talk to God just like He's a person, because He is. I use language just like I'm using
with you. God understands the way I speak, He made me the way I am. I'm not
irreverent, but I get to the point. If I've got something to say to Him, I say it, and I'll do it
boldly because the Word says that I'm to do it boldly.
Stop being a spiritual wimp! The Bible says that we have a high priest who is always on
the job, and based on His high priestly ministry we have a right to come to God boldly.
Go boldly and say, "This is what I need! I'm asking You to meet it, in the Name of
Jesus." If you can base a need on Scripture, you have every right to go to God boldly.
You also have every right to boldly expect that need to be met. Because when you go to
the throne of grace based upon Scripture, and you lay that Scripture out before the Son of
God as your high priest, He picks up the fact that you're saying the same thing with your
lips that God said when He had His Word written down, and He in turn says the same
identical thing to God Almighty. Is it any wonder that we're told to come boldly!
When we go to the throne of God afraid of what's going to happen, it's the same as
saying, "I don't believe the Word. I don't believe the priesthood ministry of Jesus. I don't
believe God. I don't believe anything." Why are we to come boldly? So that we might
obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. Look back at the verse. Does it say
that you might get a little grace and mercy? Does it say that if the sun is shining you
might get a little grace and mercy? Does it say that if God is having a good day you
might get a little grace and mercy? Does it say that if your favorite football team wins
the championship you might get a little grace and mercy? NO, it says, "Come boldly to
the throne of grace, that we may obtain...."
A lot of people don't obtain because they don't believe that they're going to obtain;
therefore, they are not bold in their approach to God. God doesn't like it when we act like
a wimp in His presence. He wants us to come to Him boldly, because we have every
right to come to Him with both barrels blazing. We have every right to come to Him like
a steam engine. We have every right to come to Him like an atom bomb. Come boldly!
God likes that! Otherwise, He would not have said it. People, I didn't write this
Scripture, I'm just teaching it.
88
People don't obtain because they are timid. They're timid because they just don't believe.
When you don't believe, you're not going to get. But when you get bold, that means you
believe. And when you believe, brother and sister, you're going to receive.
Take advantage of the fact that you have a high priest. When you say the same thing in
your prayers that the Word of God says - that's your confession - the high priest will
intercept what you say, relay it to God, and the wheels will be set in motion for a miracle
to happen in your life. Therefore, come boldly that you may obtain! Listen, if that
Scripture said for us to go to the throne of grace like a whimpering scaredy cat that we
may obtain, then I'd do it that way. But it doesn't say that. It says to come boldly based
on the priestly minister of Jesus and the fact that He can identify with everything in our
lives.
Come boldly, come boldly, come boldly. Get to the point with God; get in there and just
say it - that you may obtain. You're going in there to obtain something. Listen, when I
go, I'm not leaving empty handed. There are things that I need, and I'm going to get or
obtain them. God is a God who is on the other end of the word OBTAIN. He's
dispensing, we're receiving. He's giving, we've getting. Go in there and stay there until
you obtain.
Do you have a need in your life? Then go to the throne, base that need on the Word of
God, and go in boldly. God is in the grace and mercy business. GO OBTAIN! I like the
word obtain. There is something about it that rings good with me. Some words are solid
words, and some words seem to be flimsy words. The word obtain has a hard-core, solid,
foundational ring to it. I like to obtain.
God set this system up so that you can approach Him with your head up. And why
shouldn't your head be up? You're a son of God, and the seed of Abraham, and that
makes you somebody! Hallelujah! Go with your head up and boldly OBTAIN.
The Abrahamic Covenant guarantees healing, prosperity, well-being for your family
members, in addition to your salvation. What is your need? If you can trace it down to
one of these areas, you can get it, you can obtain it. It's been promised to you. Quit
being a wimp, state your case, lay it out, claim the promise, confess the Scripture, and
expect to obtain, because you are going to find grace and mercy to help in your time of
need.
89
90
How You Can Exercise God's
Megaton Power Now
Chapter Eleven
Step by Step Guide to Explosive, Powerhouse Results When You Pray

for The Healing, Prosperity and Well-Being God Promised You and Your
Family in The Abrahamic Covenant
The subject of this last chapter is how to pray for things with power. There is a way in
which we must deal with certain situations in life. If we deal with them God's way, then
we can get on top of the problem quickly. But if we try to take short cuts, we won't get
the results that we would like to see.
I want to direct the teaching in this chapter specifically to prayer for the sick. There are
provisions for healing contained in the Abrahamic Covenant. So when I preach on the
Abrahamic Covenant, I aim it toward the sick. When I finish a message many people
respond and are healed, because God taught me how to deal with sickness.
Many people have written me for a copy of the prayer I've prayed on TBN when I've
prayed for the sick. I don't have a copy of that prayer. However, this chapter explains
what I do when I minister to the sick and also how I do it.
The first thing I do in ministering to the sick is Praise the Lord. The Bible says that God
inhabits the praises of His people. So I praise the Lord to bring Him on the scene. If He
inhabits the praises of His people, then I'll bring Him in with praise. So I say to the Lord
several times "Bless you Lord. Bless you Lord. Bless you Lord." Then when I feel in
my spirit that he is there with me, I go on to actually pray for the sick person I'm
ministering to.
Look at John 16:23-24
John 16:23-24
23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your
joy may be full.
When somebody comes to me to be ministered to in the area of healing, the second thing
I do is go to God in prayer. I ask God for two things. Number one, I ask God to remove
all the pain and discomfort from that person's body. I ask Him to do that even before I
ask Him to heal the person, because sometimes they are hurting, and they need for the
pain to leave. I will address the pain, and then ask the Father in the Name of Jesus,
"Father, in Jesus' Name, I ask that You remove all the pain and discomfort in this person's
91
body now." Then the second thing I pray for is that God will heal the person with a
complete healing.
I was in a meeting once and had a most unusual circumstance happen. I had a young lady
with a curved spine come forward for prayer. Her spine was in the shape of an "S". I
began to pray first of all that God would remove the pain that was in her body, because
she was experiencing severe pain, and it immediately left her body. Then I asked Him to
straighten and heal her back. Well, with the pain gone, I assumed that she was
completely healed. However, at least for the time I was there, the curve in her backbone
did not disappear. This told me that in time, if she would continue to do what I taught
that church to do (and what I'm going to teach you to do in this chapter), her backbone
would straighten OUT. This was a new experience for me though, because I had never
seen someone who was in that much pain be delivered from the pain without the healing
being totally manifested. So, the second thing that I do when I'm ministering healing to
someone is pray, "Father, take away the pain and heal this person's body."
The next thing that I do is turn my attention to the Devil. Once I pray to the Father, then
I have some things to say to the Devil. So, I pray to God, then speak directly to the
Devil.
Let's look at Matthew 12:28-29.
Matthew 12:28-29
28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come
unto you.
29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except
he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.
In ministering healing to the sick, I have learned that the Devil is the strong man. I have
known this theologically for years, but it's only been in the last year that I have actually
begun to apply it in my own healing ministry. I didn't think it was necessary. But since I
have learned to apply this truth in praying for the sick, the results in healings has actually
doubled, which means that you cannot leave something out. It may seem unimportant to
you, but if it's in the Scripture, it's important.
But, I left this particular concept out when praying. What exactly are you talking about,
Brother Jay? Simply this - you bind the Devil in that person's body, specifically in the
area of their sickness. I talk to the Devil and say, "Satan, I bind you in this person's body
in the Name of Jesus. Specifically in the area of this sickness, I bind you. I render you
powerless. There is nothing more that you can do to this person. You are bound in Jesus'
Name."
Now having done that, what does that enable me to do? It enables me to enter his house
and spoil his goods. His "house" is the person who is being messed with in the area of
their health. His "goods" happens to be the disease that he has caused in their body. The
92
"housekeepers" over his house are demons. So after I pray to God, I immediately bind
the Devil.
I was preaching a meeting for a Baptist pastor outside of Tulsa, Oklahoma a few weeks
ago. The largest part of the membership of this church was Spirit-filled and believed in
healing. This pastor had seen me on the Trinity Broadcasting Network. He called and
wanted me to come minister to his church. The second night I was there, I looked out at
the congregation and saw a tall, handsome young man watching me with great interest as
I ministered healing during the alter call. Early the next morning he called me and asked
if he could spend an hour with me. I said, "Yes." He met me in the pastor's office about
10:00 A.M. This man told me that he was from Australia. He said that he had heard of
people being healed but had never been in a meeting where he could watch it happen.
He came back to the service that night, and I noticed that when I gave the alter call, this
man came down and stood right behind the person I was praying for. He was looking
over their shoulder at me, watching everything I did with my hands and listening to
everything that I said. He had a yellow legal pad and a pocket full of pencils, and he was
taking notes as fast as he could write. When I finished praying for that person and went
to the next, he would go with me. He did this every night of the meeting.
The last night he came to me and said, "Brother Jay, 99% of the people that you have
prayed for this week have been healed. There have been 50 people healed, I counted
them."
How did this happen? Because I learned that I cannot short-change the method that God
has given for dealing with the sick, or any problem for that matter. I was trying to enter
the strong man's house and spoil his goods when he was still in control of it. And Jesus
said, "How can you do that until you bind the strong man?"
So, I learned it the hard way. I finally started binding him, and God began to do things
through me that He could not do before, because I was leaving out the third major step
after asking God to heal. Once the strong man is bound, then I am absolutely free to
pillage his house and his goods any way I want to. Verse 29 says that when the strong
man is bound, then he will spoil his house. Do you see that? Then he will, he will. I
began to think about that and said to myself, "O.K. I'm going to bind that sucker, and then
I WILL spoil his goods." So I did. I bound him and then said to him, "Now I'm fixing to
spoil your playhouse, buddy!"
When I got saved God placed inside me an absolute reverence for Scripture. Once I'm
convinced that I know and understand what it says, I'll walk out on it; I'll stand on it. I
have never had God let me down, and I have trusted and proved His Word many times in
my life. My life depends on God's Word. The promises of God have sustained me for
many years, absolutely sustained me. Someone once told me that he felt I was a little
slow in grasping certain things about God's Word. Maybe I am, but you can bet that
when I DO get it, I'll know absolutely without doubt what God said, and I'll know how it
applies to me. Once I KNOW what God Almighty has said about something, I won't go
93
off half-cocked, but I WILL walk it out. I'll risk myself to stand on it. I've never had it
blow up in my face.
After I bind the strong man, then I begin to deal with the things in his house. The first
thing I deal with are his housekeepers. Who are the housekeepers? They're demons.
However, you won't get very far with the demons until you bind the strong man; because
the demons don't have any authority, but the Devil does. The demons get what authority
and power they do have from the Devil. So, let's deal with the demons. Turn to Mark
16:17.
Mark 16:17
17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out
devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
If Jesus says that I can cast out devils or demons in His Name, and demons are the
housekeepers in Satan's house, then what am I going to do next? Well, many illnesses
are caused by demonic activity. You would probably be surprised how many illnesses
are caused by plain, old demons. So, I have to deal with that sickness based on my rights
in Mark 16. I'll clean the house by calling out or casting out the demons. I say, "You
foul spirit of infirmity, I command you in the Name of Jesus to come out. Take your pain
and disease, damage and discomfort, go to the pit and stay there." I'll labor on this point
until I know the demon has heard me, because when I have his attention he must do what
I tell him to do in Jesus' Name. So I say, "I cast you out, in the Name of Jesus. Come out
right now."
Then I will say to them, "Do not relocate and hide elsewhere in this person's body." They
will try and do that. I've seen the place where the demon is located in the body turn red.
It might not have been red when they came for prayer, but it'll turn red, as if I've
embarrassed the demon. The red spot will sometimes move around to another place. The
pain, rather than immediately coming out, will move to another part of the body. That's
why I tell it not to relocate and hide. I've seen it work, and the red spot leave the body.
The next thing I do is deal with the sickness itself. The Scriptural justification to do this
is found in John's Gospel.
John 14:13-14
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be
glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
Look at the word ask in verse 14. This is the Greek word AITEO. I talked about this in a
previous chapter, but let's look at it again - its important. That word, when it relates to a
94
thing, should be translated "command". When it relates to God, it should be translated
"strongly ask".
Look at the word whatsoever in verse 13 and the word thing in verse 14. In the Greek
language these words are direct objects of the word ask. The word ask can be used in
relationship to God, but we do not command God. The Greeks had more than one word
for ask. There is the regular word for ask, then there is the one which means ask as
strongly as you can. But when it relates to an "object" or an "it", the word should be
translated command, because you cannot ask an "it".
Here we are told to ask for a whatsoever in one verse and a thing in the next verse.
Therefore, the word ask should be translated command. Notice what Jesus says in verse
13, "Whatsoever you shall command in my Name, that will I do." Then in verse 14, "If
you shall command any thing in my Name, I will do it."
So my next move, based on the Scripture, is to attack the sickness by telling it what to do
in Jesus' Name. Is sickness a "thing"? Is it a "whatsoever"? Is it an it, a "thing"? Sure it
is. So I attack it in the Name of Jesus, commanding it to do something. What do I tell it
to do? I command it to die. Die at the roots, dry up, release the person, and come out.
Several years ago, there was a young lady in the hospital in Galveston, Texas who was
diagnosed with terminal cancer. I drove to the hospital several times a week and taught
her the principles of healing which are contained in the Abrahamic Covenant. She did
not have a Charismatic, full-gospel background. She was raised in the Baptist church.
So, she had to be taught that healing actually belonged to her. Over a period of about six
weeks, in the coldest part of the year, three times a week I drove all the way to Galveston
and taught this daughter of Abraham about Abraham's blessings. When her eyes were
opened to see that healing really was taught in the Bible, then I laid hands on her body,
prayed for her, and that cancer died. There was a growth on her back that was killing her.
It dissolved and left her body. She is still healed today, praise God. There are only a few
people in the world who have survived when diagnosed with this type of cancer.
This lady was healed by the power of God because I commanded the cancer to die at the
roots, dry up, and come out of her body. Jesus said, "Whatsoever you ask in my Name,
that's what I'm going to do," provided what I command is based on Scripture. Can I base
a command for disease to die on Scripture? You better believe I can. Because the
Abrahamic Covenant guaranteed healing to the Abrahamic Seed Group, and I am a part
of that group. Therefore, I am authorized to give any form of a command that I can base
on Scripture.
I can give you Scripture to prove that healing belongs to Christians until you turn blue in
the face.
Someone told me the other day that they saw a preacher on television who said that all
the Spiritual gifts had passed away, they are not used any more. If I could meet this
brother, I would jangle his theology so bad that he wouldn't be able to find his way home.
95
The Spiritual gifts are operating now. Every time I finish a healing meeting, and I know
that I've been instrumental in seeing even one person healed, I am absolutely awed by it.
To know that God used ME, He let ME be a channel through which He flowed to touch
somebody boggles my mind. I am humbled by such a thing. So, I tell that sickness what
to do. I'll make a command on it. "I command you in the Name of Jesus to die." I speak
the death sentence right into it.
After I command the sickness to die, then I speak to the pain. I tell the pain what to do.
Is pain a "whatsoever"? Is it an "anything"? Yes, it is. Looking back over the years of
ministry and the meetings that God has let me do across the country, I would say that
God has led me into a ministry against pain. It amazes me. But I've seen many people
relieved of pain as I prayed for them.
There was a woman in a meeting of mine who had lived with pain for years. As I laid my
hands on that dear lady and prayed, I saw the relief come - I saw it in her face. She still
had a small amount of pain though, so I laid hands on her again and prayed again. I saw
more relief come into her face. The third time I prayed the pain completely left her. She
jumped up and down and began shouting, because she had not been without pain for a
long time. This woman's doctor was a member of the church and was in this service. He
stood and watched God do in a matter of a few minutes what he had not been able to do
over many, many years of medical treatment.
Attack pain in the Name of Jesus. Tell it, "Pain, come out of this body in the Name of
Jesus. Go to the pit and stay there. Discomfort, in the Name of Jesus, I command that
you leave, go to the pit and stay there." Pain will leave. Why does this happen? Because
it is a "whatsoever", and I've been told by Jesus that I can say whatever I want to a
"whatsoever" and it will do what I say.
As a denominational preacher my biggest hurdle was getting enough guts to even try this.
I asked God, "What if I do this and nothing happens?" He told me to try it anyway. I
said, "I'm scared." He replied, "You've never been scared of anything. Get on with the
program." So I did. Sure enough, it worked. The more it worked, the bolder I got.
Listen, you can get bold enough to attack hell with a squirt gun if God tells you to.
If what I am after is a "thing" or a "whatsoever", I'll go at it. James wrote that faith
without works is dead. You must act on the Word. Jesus told us to command a thing or a
whatsoever, and He would do it.
The next thing I do in praying for the sick is to speak healing.
Mark 16:18
18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt
them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
96
I actually speak healing into a person's body. I say, "In the Name of Jesus, I command
that you be healed." I lay hands on them and expect them to recover. I've seen them heal
immediately as I watched; I've seen them heal through a process of time, but the point is
that they got healed.
"They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." So, I lay hands on them and
touch them. Let me give you a word of caution about this. Men, be very careful where
you put your hands when praying for a Lady. Nobody can ever say that I ever touched a
lady improperly when I prayed for her. If a woman has an illness where your hands, as a
man, should not go, you call for a Godly woman to come pray with you, and let her lay
her hands on the woman. Be very, very careful.
Let me address something else at this point. There is no one that I have ever prayed for
who can say that I shoved them to the floor to make it appear that they were slain in the
Spirit when they weren't. People who do this are trying to convince others that God is
producing results through them that He's not doing. They're trying to impress people.
They may get people lined up on the floor, but very rarely do they get anyone healed. I
do not like phony people! Frankly, I don't care what people think about me. I care what
God thinks about me, and beyond that, I just don't care. I'm a man unto God, not unto
men.
Let's go back to healing people, praise God. So, I command the person to be healed. "I
speak healing into you, in the Name of Jesus. I COMMAND that you be healed."
Let me share some more practical things with you. There is a belief in Pentecostal and
Charismatic churches that if a person is prayed for one time and doesn't get healed, then
that person must not have any faith.
That is baloney!
When I pray for a person, I will ask that person, "How do you feel? Is there any
difference in how you feel now than before I prayed?" Sometimes they will answer,
"Well, I'm receiving my healing." Well, that is not what I asked. I asked, "How do you
feel?" I don't know unless you tell me.
Sometimes they will tell me that they feel a little better. So I'll ask, "On a scale of one to
ten, how much change is there in the way you feel." If they tell me maybe about a five,
then I know I've got the job half done. What do I do then? First of all, I'm not
embarrassed to pray again. Suppose I pray again, and there is no change. I'm still not
embarrassed. It's not my Word. God is the one who said for me to lay hands on the sick
and they would recover. I'm just doing what He told me to do. He's the one who has the
problem, not me. So, I'll pray for the person again, doing what I feel like the Spirit of
God is leading me to do. If I need to go through the entire process again - pray to God,
ask Him to take away the pain, ask Him to heal the body, bind the Devil, cast out the
demons, kill the disease - if I have to go through every step again, I'll do it. Usually the
97
second time I will not have to go through every step, but if I feel led of God to repeat
every word, I'll repeat every word. I'll deal with it, until I've done the job.
Remember, I'm not embarrassed. This is what I'll do. I pray again, "In the Name of Jesus
Christ, disease, I command that you die at the roots. Dry up and come out. Pain and
discomfort, I command that you leave. And now, I command you to heal. In the Name
of Jesus, heal." I'll stop and ask, "How do you feel?" By this time, everyone is getting
involved, because they see that I'm involved in a battle. I'll stay with it until it breaks, or
I begin to see, by what they tell me, that the healing has begun and is on the way. Then
I'll back off and say to them, "You keep doing what you saw me do, and this sickness will
completely leave your body."
There are a lot of silly, religious clichs around as to why someone may not receive
immediate healing. I've already mentioned the one about the person having no faith for
healing. However, the problem could be the one doing the praying - he just wasn't
consistent. I would like to be able to say that I pray one time, and everyone is healed
immediately. But you need to read the parable of the importunate (this is another word
for persistent) widow in Luke 18. Find out how she received. Brother, she stayed with it
until she got what she was after, and Jesus tells us to do the very same thing.
So, I'm not one bit embarrassed about praying more than one time for someone. I have
absolutely no patience with preachers who will pray one time, and if the person is not
healed right then and there, make them feel like a dog because they were not healed.
The point I'm making is, if you can't tell by now, don't quit, stay with it! I'll stay with it
until the healing has begun, and then instruct them to continue to do what I've been
doing, and usually within a matter of days the sickness is gone. I am firmly convinced
that if a person will consistently apply the Name of Jesus Christ, that there is no disease
in the world that can stand up against it. There are many powerful diseases - cancer,
AIDS, heart attacks - those are awesome sounding names of diseases. But there is a
NAME that is above every other name, including cancer or any other name - THE
NAME OF JESUS! I am convinced of this one thing - if you will consistently go against
any thing using the Name of Jesus, you can melt the hinges off it's door.
When Jesus said to make the command in His Name against a "whatsoever" or a "thing",
then I have to ask myself, "Is this a whatsoever, is this a thing?" If it is, it's name is Mud,
because I'm going after it.
There is a warfare anointing that comes on me when it's time to minister to the sick.
When it comes, awesome things happen. I've had people wait until a service was over
and the anointing gone, then come to me and ask me to do for them what I was doing in
the healing line. They waited when they should have come when I asked. I can still
operate in faith for them, but when faith is combined with that anointing, then powerful
things happen. So when the anointing is present to heal, that's when you move out to
receive. That's when real miracles begin to happen.
98
This is how to deal with the sick. This is the way to get results. It has been tested not
only by me, but by others also. It works, my brother and sister. Take the Name of Jesus -
cast out devils, lay hands on the sick, and stand back and watch them recover!
You have the power now! Use it!
99
You can receive
Healing and
Prosperity
When you dont
Feel worthy
Enough
Jay Snell
You can receive
Healing and
Prosperity
When you dont
Feel worthy
Enough
P. O. Box 59
Table of Contents
Part One
How the devil and well meaning people make you feel too unworthy to
receive the healing, prosperity and family well being God promised you
in the Abrahamic covenant
Chapter One Page 5
Chapter Two Page 25
Chapter Three Page 41
Part Two
Bible proof that your feelings of worthiness or unworthiness have noth-
ing to do with your right or ability to receive healing, prosperity and fam-
ily well being
Chapter Four Page 59
Chapter Five Page 73
Part Three
The devils favorite Scripture proof texts he uses to clobber you over the
head to make you feel too unworthy to receive the healing, prosperity and
family well being that God promised you in the Abrahamic covenant
Chapter Six Page 89
Chapter Seven Page 107
Chapter Eight Page 117
Chapter Nine Page 133
Chapter Ten Page 147

You can receive Healing and Prosperity when you dont feel worthy
enough Copyright 1995 by Jay Snell. Published by Jay Snell
Evangelistic Association, PO Box 59, Livingston, TX 77351.
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored

in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopy, recording or otherwise, without prior permission
of the publisher, except as provided by USA copyright law.
First Printing 1995

Part One
How The Devil and Well Meaning People Make You

Feel Too Unworthy To Receive The Healing and
Prosprity God Promised You In The Abrahamic
Covenant
CHAPTER ONE
The Two Ways The Devil and Well Meaning

People Make You Feel Not Worthy Enough To
Receive The Healing And Prosperity God
How do the Devil and well meaning people make you

feel not worthy enough to receive the healing and
prosperity that God promised you in The Abrahamic
Covenant? They basically do it in just two ways.
1. They attack your salvation by making you think you

have to do more than just believe in Jesus as your savior
to be saved. In other words, you haven't done enough to
be saved to start with. The Judaizers in Paul's day started
this one with their demand that Gentile Christians must
be circumcised and keep Moses' Law to be saved in
addition to accepting Jesus as their savior and Lord. We
explore this lie in the first five chapters.
2. They attack the genuineness of your salvation

5
experience by making you think you aren't doing enough
to stay saved. They make you feel like you are in grave
danger of losing your salvation when you slip up and
commit a sin. In other words, you haven't done enough to
stay saved. (By their foolish doctrine, we shall see that,
from their perspective, you can't do enough to stay saved.)
They do this by omitting The Abrahamic Covenant from
their theology and grossly and ridiculously misinterpreting
certain scriptures based on this omission. We explore this
lie in the last five chapters.
Several things must be noted from the above statements:
*The pressure is always on you. You have to do

more. You haven't done enough.
*The Abrahamic Covenant has been omitted from
the theology of the Unworthiness Peddlers.
*This Peddling of Unworthiness began in the
Apostle Paul's day. The same, identical Peddlers of
Unworthiness that Paul had to battle are still alive,
active and well today. And, they are still making the
children of God, The Abrahamic Seed Group, feel
they are not worthy enough to receive the healing
and prosperity that God promised them in The
Abrahamic Covenant.
In Paul's day, the Unworthiness Peddlers were known as

"Judaizers". Sometimes they were known as "Legalists".
In this work, we shall refer to them as "The Unworthiness
Peddlers".
The purpose of this book is to get you completely off
6
Satan's Guilt Trip down Unworthiness Detour. To
accomplish this, we are going to look first, at the origin of
this Unworthiness Theology in the ministry of the Apostle
Paul. We shall see that what the Devil and well meaning
people did then to get Paul's converts on this Satanic Guilt
Trip down Unworthiness Detour is the same thing they are
doing to you today. By seeing it in action during Paul's
ministry, you will better understand it when they try to
sucker you into a ride on their notorious Detour of
Unworthiness.
The second thing we do to completely free you of the

Unworthiness Peddlers is to show you how the Apostle
Paul dealt with them. When you see how he got rid of
them, you will also see how to get rid of them for
yourself. We show you these two things in Part One.
The third thing we do to rid you of The Unworthiness

Peddlers and their Guilt Trip is to demonstrate beyond any
doubt that healing and prosperity belong to you regardless
of your worthiness or your lack of any worthiness. We
demonstrate this for you in Part Two.
Finally, to completely free you of their Unworthiness

Doctrine, we examine the favorite scriptures the Devil and
his Unworthiness Peddlers mis-interpret to make you feel
not worthy enough to receive the healing and prosperity
that God promised you in The Abrahamic Covenant. We
demonstrate the very clear meaning of their scripture
"proof texts" after allowing The Abrahamic Covenant
back into it. You will see that their so-called "proof texts"
mean the opposite of what they force them say to trick you
into their Guilt Trip down Unworthiness Detour. You will
see this clearly in Part Three.
7
To show you the origin of Unworthiness Theology and
what the Apostle Paul did about it, we turn to the Book of
Galatians. This book, more than any other, shows you in
clear language :
*The origin of The Unworthiness Peddlers and their
doctrine
*What the great Apostle Paul did about it and you
can too
*Why your worthiness or lack of worthiness has
nothing to do with your right and ability to receive
the healing and prosperity God promised you in The
Abrahamic Covenant
*The Devil's favorite unworthiness scriptures say
the opposite of what he says they say
The book of Galatians is a dynamite book. In it, as in

much of the Apostle Paul's writings, he was combating the
legalism of The Judaizing Unworthiness Peddlers. That's
the mixing of the law with grace. But the two don't mix,
just like oil and water won't mix. You have either grace
or you have the law - one or the other, but not both.
Paul's Credentials To Combat The

Unworthiness Peddlers
Look at Galatians 1:1. In this first verse Paul names the

source of his apostleship.
Galatians 1:1
Paul, an apostle, (not of men, or by man, but by
Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him
from the dead;)
8
He didn't have a nominating committee, a board, or a
denominational bureaucracy that appointed him. He said
that his authority was not of men, neither by man, but by
Jesus Christ, and God the Father who raised him from the
dead. Now that's a good set of credentials, isn't it? It's
hard to argue with that. The thing that authenticated Paul
and what he said was that he had the power of God in his
life, and everywhere he went he demonstrated it. He told
the church in Corinth in 1 Corinthians 2:4,
4 And my speech and my preaching was not with

enticing words of man's wisdom, but in
demonstration of the Spirit and of power:
There were times when he spoke that his speech wasn't at

all eloquent. But when he did speak, what he said was
demonstrated and authenticated by the power of the Holy
Ghost. Things happened in his ministry.
Look at Galatians 1:2-3.
2 And all the brethren which are with me, unto

the churches of Galatia:
3 Grace be to you and peace from God the
Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ,
He says in verse 3, "Grace be to you and peace...." There

can be no peace apart from grace. Paul uses this
expression several times in his writings, and he always put
it in this order, grace and then peace. Again, there can be
no peace apart from the grace of God.
9
God's Will For Us Is Our Deliverance in Spite
of The Unworthiness Peddler's Desire To
Bring Us Into Bondage
Now look at verse 4.
4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might

deliver us from this present evil world, according
to the will of God and our Father:
5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Jesus gave Himself for our sins for the purpose of

delivering us from this present evil world. What did Jesus
giving Himself for our sins have to do with delivering us
from this evil world? If He had not been delivered up we
would go down the tube with this present evil world. This
world is on the road to hell. Without Jesus' death, we
would all be on the road to hell. But because of His death
we have been delivered from what this world is headed
for.
Then Paul said that this was all according to the will of
God and our Father. Aren't you glad to know that what
Jesus did for us, including our deliverance, is according to
the will of God. It's not the will of God for this world, this
present evil age, to have a grip on us, and for us to be
knee-deep in the muck of this world. It is the will of God
for us to be delivered from it. That's why Jesus came to
die - to deliver us according to the will of God. As
Christians, we are delivered by the will of God.
10
The Unworthiness Peddlers Teach
"Another" Gospel
In Galatians 1:6-7, Paul gets into the heart of the matter.
6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him

that called you into the grace of Christ unto
another gospel:
7 Which is not another; but there be some that
trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of
Christ.
Paul is absolutely baffled by the Christians in Galatia,

because they have begun to follow another gospel rather
than the Gospel he had delivered unto them. Then, Paul
seems to contradict himself by saying, "The gospel that
you're following is not really another." What is he saying
here? How could he say that they were following another
gospel then say it's not really another? If it's not another,
why is he bent out of shape about it?
Look again at verse 6. There are two different Greek

words translated in this passage by the same English word
"another". When he says in this verse, "I marvel that you
are following another gospel", that is the Greek word used
to mean "another of a different kind". The altar in my
church is made out of wood. The pulpit is also made out
of wood. Though they are both wood, the altar is made
from pine, and the pulpit is made from ash. They do have
something in common - they are both wood - but they
literally are of a different stock; made from totally
different trees. This is what the word "another" means in
this verse when he said that they were following another
gospel - a gospel of a totally different nature.
11
In the next statement (in verse 7) he says the gospel they
were following is not another. This is a totally different
Greek word which is used here. It means "another of the
same kind". So the gospel they were following was not
another of the same kind of gospel that he had preached
unto them. For example, the two altars in my church are
both made from pine. They are two different altars, but
the second altar is "another of the same kind" as the first,
because they are both made from pine.
So what Paul said in opening his letter to the Galatians is,

"I marvel that you are so soon removed from him that
called you into the grace of Christ unto a gospel of a
totally different nature: which is not another gospel of the
same kind that I preach. The gospel that you have been
suckered into is a gospel of a totally different nature."
There was a problem with the gospel that this church
accepted, because the gospel that they accepted was a
totally different Gospel than what Paul preached. In other
words, it was another of a different kind - it was not the
same type of Gospel that Paul presented to them to start
with. So there was a problem with the gospel that was
being preached in Galatia.
He went on to say in verse 7, ".... but there be some that

trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ."
There was a group of people going through the land
preaching a perverted gospel, going into the churches that
Paul established, and messing them up. They were
preaching something that was of a totally different caliber
and nature than what Paul preached; therefore, what they
were preaching was not the same as what Paul preached.
And, unfortunately, what the Unworthiness Peddlers
preached then is still being preached today in one form or
12
another. They still try to add stipulations to the
requirements for salvation such as baptism in certain
ways, membership in certain denominations etc., etc., etc.
Paul Prayed The Curse of God On The

Unworthiness Peddlers Who Preached This
Other (Unworthiness) Gospel
He goes to say in verses 8-9,
8 But though we, or an angel from heaven,

preach any other gospel unto you than that which
we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.
9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any
man preach any other gospel unto you than that
ye have received, let him be accursed.
Look at the words "other gospel" used in both of these

verses; specifically the word "other". This word translates
a third Greek word which is different from the word
"another" we discussed earlier. The word that is
translated "other" is a Greek preposition from which
comes our English word "parallel". It means "by the side
of, or parallel to". So what he was saying in these verses
was, "If anyone comes along and preaches a gospel by the
side of or parallel to the Gospel that we preached, let him
be accursed." The word accursed means to be
everlastingly separated from God with no hope of
reconciliation. That is the curse that Paul is bringing
down on these false preachers.
So what Paul told these Galatians was, "You've been

deceived by another gospel, which is another of a totally
different kind than what I preached. If anybody comes to
you, even an angel from heaven, and places a gospel
13
beside you or parallel to the gospel that I preached and
you go that way, you're making a big mistake; but more
than that, I'm going to call down the curse of God on the
preacher." He said the same thing twice, back to back.
Do you think he was serious about this? Do you think that
God was serious - to allow that same statement to be made
twice? God is jealous of His Gospel!
Now look at verse 10,
10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I

seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I
should not be the servant of Christ.
He's asking rhetorical questions in this verse. Do I seek

the favor of men, or do I seek to please God? It's very
obvious that Paul didn't care one bit about pleasing men,
but he was very concerned about pleasing God. Look at
the last part of this verse, "....for if I yet pleased men, I
should not be the servant of Christ." That statement in the
Greek text is a "contrary to fact conditional sentence". A
contrary to fact conditional sentence presents something in
the worst possible light that you can put it. Each part of
this conditional sentence is the total opposite of reality.
There is an "if" clause and a "then" clause. The "if"
clause is the opposite of the way things are.
Consequently, the conclusion is also opposite of the way
things really are. What he is saying is this; "If I seek to
please men, then I should not be a servant of Christ."
Well, the truth is the exact opposite. He did not seek to
please men; therefore, he was a servant of Christ.
Here's How Satan and Well Meaning People

Make You Feel Too Unworthy To Receive The
14
Healing and Prosperity God Promised You In
What he was doing here was setting the stage for a battle -
a battle which rages throughout the New Testament. Jews
hated the fact that because of what Jesus Christ did when
He came to this earth, the Gentiles were coming into the
Jewish system without having to keep the law of Moses
and be circumcised. And they were trying to stop them.
They meant well, but they were refusing to let the Gentiles
come into the Abrahamic salvation system apart from
keeping Moses' law.
This is what Paul was battling - he was showing that they

didn't have to be circumcised or anything else. So what he
is actually saying is, "I could bend to this, I could go along
with this, and I would please men. I'd calm down all your
Jewish feathers. But if I did that, I would not be the
servant of Christ." The point is, Paul didn't try to please
men, and he WAS the servant of Christ - the contrary to
fact condition. Paul didn't seek to please men by going
along with them. He was the servant of Christ because he
did not go along, no matter what the cost.
I have found in my walk with God, that there are times

when it is absolutely necessary that you draw the line in
the dirt, no matter what the cost. If you do not, you will
find yourself in a state of compromise, and the smile of
God will never be on you as long as you are in that state.
The Judaizers were saying that for the Gentiles to be

saved they had to receive Christ, but they also had to keep
Moses' law, and this is the part that modern theology has
15
missed, also. Let me explain it. The law was added to the
Abrahamic Covenant 420 years after God made the
covenant with Abraham. In the covenant with Abraham
God promised healing, prosperity, well-being for family
members, in addition to the salvation of the soul. All you
had to do to get this was be born a Jew. But these Jews
were sinners, and some of them committed some of the
most ungodly acts that have ever been recorded. And yet
these blessings belonged to them because of the
Abrahamic Covenant.
But God had to do something about their sin problem, so

He set up the law in order that they would know what to
do and what not to do. He set up a sacrificial system of
the slaughter of animals, that if they sinned and then made
the proper sacrifice, the blessings of Abraham kept right
on working for them. But when they sinned, if they did
not make the proper sacrifice, the Abrahamic blessings
shut down. This continued until Christ came and became
the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' law. When the
Jews accepted Jesus Christ as that final sacrifice, as their
Messiah, as their personal Savior, that act made the
Abrahamic blessings keep right on running for them. It
was into this system the Gentiles were grafted, the same
identical Jewish system; and that's where we are today.
The Judaizers, however, acted out the greatest theological

blunder in Old Testament history, which was this; Old
Testament Judaism separated Moses' law from Abraham's
Covenant and set it up as a system of salvation and
blessings by works. They attempted to earn, by works,
what God had already given them by grace in the
Abrahamic Covenant. (You cannot earn salvation or the
blessings of God by works! You can't do it.) So when
16
they separated Moses' law from Abraham's blessings and
tried to earn what God had already given them, they
turned Moses' law into an instrument of death. See the
author's book, What've They Done With Abraham's
Blessings?
This is what Jesus found when He came to earth. This is

what Jesus, the twelve apostles, and especially Paul
battled throughout the New Testament writings. It was
this same element that was trying to get Gentiles who
came into the knowledge of Christ, to keep Moses' law,
especially circumcision. What they were actually saying
was that if the Gentiles were going to be saved they had to
receive Jesus, BUT they had to add the rest of the
Jewishness to it and then they could be saved - otherwise
receiving Christ was not enough. Now listen to me, it's
not Jesus Christ plus something, it's Jesus Christ period!
This is the battle in the book of Galatians. Again, these

Jewish leaders were acting out the greatest theological
blunder in Old Testament history when they set up the law
as a doctrine of works, a system of salvation and blessings
to be earned - to enable a person to earn his way with
God. You will never earn your way with God. This is
what Paul was combating throughout this letter to the
Galatians.
The Supernatural Source of Paul's Gospel
So Paul does not seek the favor of man, he seeks only to

be the servant of Christ. He says in verses 11-12,
11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel
17
which was preached of me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it of man, neither was I
taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
When Paul got saved he didn't get counseling and training

and Bible School instruction from the neighborhood Bible
Academy. Paul took off; he went off by himself. And by
himself, the Holy Ghost revealed things to him. Paul is
telling the Galatians in these verses, "I didn't learn this
Gospel which I preach in Bible School. It was taught to
me by revelation. I didn't get it by man, the Holy Ghost
showed it to me."
This is how God revealed to me the answer to a great

problem - the problem of how and what modern theology
believes the Law to be. I kept saying, "Something is
wrong. Something somewhere is not clear about the
Law." God finally revealed to me what it was. The
problem was Old Testament Judaism separated Moses'
Law from Abraham's Covenant, and set up Moses' Law as
an independent religious system of works. When all the
while, God gave the Law to enable the people to maintain
the blessings of Abraham. But they separated it and tried
to earn blessings from God when the law was never given
for that purpose and can never produce those results. This
revelation enabled me to say it in language people can
understand and back it up with Scripture.
This is what Paul is dealing with in Galatians. Here's a

group of people, Jewish teachers and rabbis, who had
gotten saved, but still could not get out of their minds this
perverted theological view of the purpose of the Law.
And therefore, they were saying that Gentiles who came
into their Abrahamic church had to come in the same way
18
Jews did - by keeping Moses' law. When all the while, the
way they went about keeping Moses' Law (disconnected
from the Abrahamic Covenant) was a theological
perversion!
Look at verses 13-14,
13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time

past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond
measure I persecuted the church of God, and
wasted it:
14 And profited in the Jews' religion above many
my equals in mine own nation, being more
exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my
fathers.
Paul's way of life was to persecute and kill Christians or

put them in jail. Paul was at the top of the Jewish religion.
He knew what he was doing, he profited above his equals.
He goes on to say in verses 15-16,

15 But when it pleased God, who separated me
from my mother's womb, and called me by his
grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach
him among the heathen; immediately I conferred
not with flesh and blood:
Notice this now. He did not immediately confer with

flesh and blood. He didn't run down to the First Believer's
Covenant Church of Jerusalem and ask them what to do.
Look on at verses 17-18,

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which
were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia,
and returned again unto Damascus.
19
18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem
to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days.
Imagine that. For three years Paul lived alone with God
trying to figure what this was that had happened to him.
He'd met Jesus on the road to Damascus, and it affected
him to the point that it took him three years to get a handle
on it. That's Holy Ghost salvation! Three years later he
went to Jerusalem to see Peter and stayed with him only
fifteen days.
Look at the rest of Chapter 1 through Chapter 2:2.
19 But other of the apostles saw I none, save

James the Lord's brother.
20 Now the things which I write unto you, behold,
before God, I lie not.
21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria
and Cilicia;
22 And was unknown by face unto the churches
of Judaea which were in Christ:
23 But they had heard only, That he which
persecuted us in times past now preacheth the
faith which once he destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAPTER 2
1 Then fourteen years after I went up again to

Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me
also.
2 And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto them that gospel which I
preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them
which were of reputation, lest by any means I
should run, or had run, in vain.
20
Paul didn't go back to Jerusalem until God revealed to him
that He wanted him to go back. So there were three years
and then fourteen years - seventeen years the Apostle Paul
was by himself getting this revelation from God. He
didn't go to Bible School - not that I'm knocking Bible
School - but this man was in God's School, the School of
the Holy Ghost.
When we take the time and pay the price for the Holy
Ghost to reveal something to us, we can always depend on
it. When I began to talk to other preachers about what
God had revealed to me concerning the Law, they looked
at me like I was crazy. I would say, "The law was not a
ministration of death." They would come back with, "Oh
yes it was. Paul said it was." They would quote to me
from Paul's Corinthian letter about the law being a
ministration of death. I'd say, "The law was not a yoke."
They would quote to me where Paul said it was a yoke.
But this is what I found. Paul and the other New

Testament writers were combating the most deadly
theological blunder that Old Testament Judaism ever
made, and that blunder has carried them to hell by the
millions to this very hour. They severed the law from
Abraham's blessings and tried to make it do something
that God never intended it to do, which is to earn
salvation and blessings. When they did that they turned
the Law from a blessing into a death instrument. When
Paul said that the Law was the ministration of death he did
not mean that was God's true, original purpose for it. He
meant Judaism had turned it into a death instrument by
their perversion of separating it from Abraham's
Covenant. See the author's book, What've They Done
With Abraham's Blessings?
21
As God was teaching this revelation to me, I would go off
like Paul did. For weeks my dear wife wouldn't hear a
word come out of my mouth because I was in such deep
thought about what God was showing me, trying to piece
it together and make it work. He would show me things,
and I would grapple with it trying to work it through the
theological systems I'd learned. I'd think on it until my
mind would almost short circuit, then I'd have to put it out
of my mind for several days. There was nobody that I
knew that I could go and talk to about this, because I was
blazing new ground. I was unraveling the theological
systems that had been built on the acceptance as true the
Jewish perversion of separating the Law from Abraham's
Covenant.
Modern theology has accepted that as a fact . They have

accepted that the Law really was a system of salvation by
works. Finally I had to throw out everything I had learned
previously concerning it and let the Word of God speak
for itself. When I did, God was able to get through to me
and I wrote the Abrahamic Covenant books. It took seven
long years.
Paul did not get what God gave him by man. He

disappeared for three years and then checked in with Peter
for fifteen days. Then he went away for fourteen more
years and only went back to Jerusalem to touch base with
the Jewish leaders as God revealed to him that it was time
for him to go back.
When he finished that Holy Ghost School, he had the

theological system that is written now in the New
22
Testament. God showed me that every time you find a
statement about Moses' law in the New Testament, you
have to categorize it. Modern theology makes no such
distinction. They accept as fact that the Law really was a
system of salvation by works. That was what the Jews
brought into the theological mix of their day that was
wrong. And that is why all the negative remarks are made
in the New Testament about Moses' law. It was not about
the Law itself, but about what they had done to it.
So I found, very simply, that if I categorized the Law

statements in four basic categories all the theological
hassle would unravel. I have already taught this in the
Abrahamic Covenant books in great detail, but let me
summarize them for you here.
Law Statement Categories in The New

Testament
Category One -- Includes those statements that were made

about the Law in the New Testament from the standpoint
of God's original purpose of the Law. In the original
purpose of the Law, Moses said the Law was given for our
good always and to preserve us alive even as it is to this
day. That was the purpose of the Law. How can
something given, that Moses said was for our good always
to preserve us alive even as it is at this day, be a ministry
of death in the New Testament? It can't. Why did it turn
into a ministry of death? It didn't. But what they did to it
turned it into an instrument of death. Those statements
about the Law from the original purpose, such as Romans
7, "The law is holy and just and good," were given by God
in order to enable the people to maintain the Abrahamic
blessings. See the author's book, What've They Done
23
Category Two -- This has to do with what the Judaizers

did to the Law as a result of their theological mess. They
turned it into a yoke of bondage, a burden, a weight that
neither they nor their fathers could bear. They turned it,
literally, into a ministration of death. It was NOT a
ministration of death, but it became that when they
separated it from the Abrahamic Covenant and made it
into a system of works.
Category Three -- These are statements which are true,

whether it's from the standpoint of their error or from the
standpoint of it's original purpose, which is, "By the works
of the Law shall no flesh be justified." That's true, no
matter what.
Category Four -- This category uses the language of the

Unworthiness Peddlers and, using their terms and
definitions, refutes them on the spot. If you want to know
more about these four categories of Law statements in The
New Testament, read the detailed explanation in my book,
What've They Done With Abraham's Blessings?
24
Part One
How The Devil And Well Meaning People Make You

Feel Too Unworthy to Receive Healing and Prosperity
CHAPTER TWO
How The Apostle Paul Dealt With The
Unworthiness Peddlers: He Got In Their Face
We're looking at a group of Judaizers (Unworthiness

Peddlers) who came into the churches that Paul started
and began to teach, "Yes, you're saved by faith in Christ,
but you've also got to keep Moses' law." They wanted
every Gentile male who came in the church to be
circumcised just like Moses' law demanded. They said
that if these men didn't do this then they couldn't be saved.
This is the problem area that Paul had to deal with. This
group came into every church that he started and taught
this doctrine to the people.
This is why so many churches today have a doctrine of

salvation by works. But you're going to see, as we move
through this book, that it's "faith in Christ" and "not
works". When God saves someone the Holy Ghost comes
into that person and changes him or her from the inside
out. He changes their desire, their want to, who they like -
makes them like who they didn't like before, makes them
like things they didn't like before and didn't want to like -
He changes them from the inside out! That is the sign of
25
salvation, and that's the only sign - a changed life. You
can be baptized and circumcised and any other "ized" all
day long, but still die and "bust" hell wide open. Paul is
teaching that salvation is by faith in Jesus Christ.
Where The Guilt Trip Down Unworthiness

Detour Begins
Let me back up and give you some background

information again. Until you understand the relationship
of Moses' law to Abraham's Covenant, you're going to
have all kinds of messed up, Unworthiness, Guilt Trip
theology, one of which is the doctrine of salvation by
works. God picked out one man in Genesis 12, Abram.
There was nothing about this man to recommend him to
God. Abram, later changed to Abraham, was not a
religious man, he was a heathen. He was an unbeliever,
an idolater, but God picked him and made a deal with him.
The deal was called the Abrahamic Covenant. This
Covenant included salvation for his soul, healing for his
body, prosperity for his pocketbook, and well-being for
his family members. Then God included all his natural
descendants in that Covenant. And then He prophetically
included those of us who are Gentiles, who would later be
grafted into that Covenant after Christ came. See the
author's two books, What Are Abraham's Blessings
Anyway? and The Unbroken Force of Abraham's
Blessings.
A Jew was born saved. He didn't have to get saved, he

was born saved. He was born with guaranteed healing for
his body, he was born with guaranteed prosperity, he was
born with guaranteed well being for his family members.
He didn't have to work for it, he didn't have to earn it, he
26
was born with it because of that Abrahamic Covenant. See
What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?
Four hundred twenty years later though, God determined

to do something about their sin problem, but do it in such
a way that it didn't mess up what He promised them in the
Abrahamic Covenant. So He attached the Mosaic law -
the Ten Commandants and the sacrificial system - to the
Abrahamic Covenant and said, "This is what we're going
to do. I promised all these blessings in the Covenant with
Abraham. You are born with it. You have it because I
promised it to Abraham. You don't have to get it. You
don't have to get saved, you are saved. Your children are
going to be born saved. You're going to live and die
saved - simply because of what I promised to Abraham.
But you have a sin problem that we need to deal with.
You're not doing what I want you to do."
So God gave them the Law - "Thou shalt not do this, thou
shalt not do that." Then He told them, "If you blow it and
sin anyway, I'm going to include a sacrificial system
whereby you can make a sacrifice - take the life of an
animal - and the Abrahamic blessings will continue for
you without interruption. That way, your sin will be
covered and at the same time, your blessings will
continue. But if you don't make the proper sacrifice, then
your Abrahamic blessings are going to stop. You're going
to lose your salvation, your healing, your prosperity, and
you're going to lose the well-being of your family
members. Now when you get tired of all this, go back and
make the right sacrifice and those Abrahamic blessings
will start up again." See the author's book, What've They
Done With Abraham's Blessings?
27
When you understand the relationship of the Law to the
Abrahamic Covenant, then you're in a position to
understand the balance of the Bible. However, this is
what has happened. As the centuries rolled on, Jewish
theologians made a terrible theological blunder, and that
blunder has cost Jewish souls by the millions down
through the ages of time.
This is the blunder; they disconnected Moses' law from

Abraham's Covenant, and set that Law up as an
independent religious system. By setting it up as an
independent religious system detached from Abraham,
they began attempting to work for and earn, by the works
of the Law, that which God had already given them in the
Abrahamic Covenant. When they did that they lost
everything in the Covenant - their salvation terminated,
their health went hay-wire, they lost their prosperity, they
were driven from their lands, they became a laughing
stock and hated by other people - all because they
separated Moses' law from Abraham's Covenant. They
were trying to earn what they were born with. They were
trying to get what God had already given them. They
were trying to be worthy of the blessings of God when
God had already given everything to them in the
Abrahamic Covenant.
Modern theology has accepted this Jewish blunder as a

fact. By and large, modern Christian theology, is based on
the fact that the Law was a ministration of death, that it
was a yoke and a bondage, and was an independent
religious system. See What've They Done With
Abraham's Blessings?
28
What Paul Did To Stop The Unworthiness
Peddlers In Their Tracks
Look at what he said in Galatians 2:1-3,
1 Then fourteen years after I went up again to

Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me
also.
2 And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto them that gospel which I
preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them
which were of reputation, lest by any means I
should run, or had run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was with me,
being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:
Paul is moving into the battle lines right here. He's

beginning to combat this Jewish Unworthiness error, by
showing that the Law does not have to be kept by Gentiles
or Jews in order for them to be saved. Remember the
relationship of Moses' law to Abraham's Covenant - when
the people sinned they had to make the right sacrifice or
they lost the Abrahamic blessings they were born with.
This lasted until Jesus came and became the final sacrifice
for sin under Moses' law. When Jesus died, that covered
all sins of all types for all times. There was no longer the
need for bull and goat sacrifices - it was over. Jesus
terminated it.
Seventeen years after Paul's salvation he went back to

Jerusalem because God told him to go. When he went he
took Titus and Barnabus with him. Titus was a Greek (a
non-Jew) and was not compelled to be circumcised like
the Jewish leaders said men had to be in order to keep the
29
Law of Moses.
Look at verse 4, and we'll get into the heart of this

teaching.
4 And that because of false brethren
unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy
out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus,
that they might bring us into bondage:
These false brethren, pretending to be brothers and sisters

in Christ, came in the church secretly to spy. (Isn't that
just like the Devil's workers in a church?) These false
brothers wanted to bring them into bondage. What
bondage is Paul talking about? They wanted them to start
keeping Moses' law in addition to receiving Christ as their
Savior. That was bondage to Paul. It was a religion of
works. They said, "Yes, be a Christian by believing in
Jesus, BUT by keeping Moses' law, also. For, if you do
not keep Moses' law, you cannot be saved." But notice
Paul calls this bondage. Christ, plus any other
requirement, Paul considered bondage. What was his
reaction to these people?
Look at verse 5,
5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no,
not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might
continue with you.
In other words, he said, "I didn't bend to that bunch for

even an hour. I didn't submit myself to those boys for as
short a space as an hour." There are some areas in your
Christian walk where you have to have guts enough to
draw a line in the dirt and not step over it, no matter what
30
it costs. This is what Paul was saying - "I drew the line in
the dirt, and I didn't cross it, not even for an hour. I did
not put myself under their control."
There is always that religious element that desires to bring

the man of God under their thumb. My point is this - once
the man of God allows it to happen, his ministry is totally
finished. He becomes a hireling, something that's not
worth having.
Why did Paul not submit to these false brethren? Read

again the last part of verse 5 - "...that the truth of the
gospel might continue with you." Notice the word
"gospel" used here. It is the Greek word which means
good news. What was the good news? The good news
that Paul was writing about was they didn't have to keep
Moses' law any more. The good news was Gentiles were
being grafted into the Abrahamic system without any of
the trappings of old Judaism. See What've They Done
The good news for us today is that Jesus Christ died for
our sins, and now we are saved through no worth or merit
of our own. It's good news to know that the sin does not
exist that can overpower the blood of Jesus Christ. See
the author's book, How To Exercise God's Megaton
Power Now.
Look at 1 John 1:7,

7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light,
31
we have fellowship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all
sin.
The word "cleanseth" is written in the Greek present

tense. The Greek present tense, unlike the English verb
system, means continuous action in present time. So what
that verse actually says to Christians is, "The blood of
Jesus Christ his Son cleanses and keeps on keeping on
cleansing us from all sin." How many sins? All sin.
Have you ever found a sin that the Bible says has more
power in it than the blood of Jesus is capable of handling?
When you understand this, then you can sing from the
depths of your soul the old song, "My hope is built on
nothing less than Jesus' blood and His righteousness" - not
my abilities, my strength, my power, not how good I can
be - because I'm not strong, I have no power, I'm
unworthy, and my works won't work. If my salvation was
based on that, I'd be on the road to hell. But my hope is
not based on any of that. It's based on nothing less than
Jesus' blood which keeps on keeping on cleansing me
from all sin. There is not one sin the blood of Jesus Christ
cannot handle in the life of a Christian. If you want to
argue with this, your argument is not with me. Your
argument is with the strength and power in Jesus' blood. I
base my case and stake my hope on the blood of Jesus.
Brother and sister, I'm as safe as His blood is strong.
When you find a sin that His blood cannot handle, then I
may be in trouble. But until you produce it I'll just coast
along very happy.
Now look as verse 6,
6 But of these who seemed to be somewhat,
32
(whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to
me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they
who seemed to be somewhat in conference added
nothing to me:
He said, "I didn't let them add a single one of their

stipulations to what I preach or believe." Would to God
we had churches filled with Christians who had that kind
of backbone. When they met, and this group of people
began presenting their case, Paul didn't buy anything they
had to sell. He stayed with the truth of the gospel which,
for Paul, was salvation by faith in Christ plus nothing else.
Look on at verses 7-10,

7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the
gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto
me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto
Peter;
8 (For he that wrought effectually in Peter
to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same
was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:)
9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who
seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was
given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the
right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto
the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.
10 Only they would that we should
remember the poor; the same which I also was
forward to do.
James was the pastor of the church in Jerusalem. Two of

his right-hand men were Cephas and John. James made
the decision. If you read about this account in the book of
Acts, you'll see that James, the pastor, made up his mind
about what to do, and then they did what he said to do.
What they did, based on the leadership of that man of
God, was extend the right hand of fellowship to Paul and
33
tell him to go, with the church's blessings and backing, to
the Gentiles, just like they had already done for Peter
when he went preaching the Gospel to the Jews. But they
told Paul to go to the Gentiles without these additional
stipulations that the Judaizers- work mongers-
Unworthiness Peddlers tried to bring in and ram down
their throat. Paul came in with the free truth of the
Gospel, drew the line in the dirt. He left there, also, with
the free truth of the Gospel - with nothing added to what
he believed or preached or taught. It's a mighty man of
God who will draw the line in the dirt. Not everybody can
do that.
So the pastor, with Cephas and John, extended to this

man, Paul, the right hand of fellowship and sent him out
with the full backing of the church in Jerusalem. They
sent him out to the Gentiles with the same message that he
came to them with.
I want you to notice something. Ours is the only religion

that is not learned. Though we teach it , it still is not a
learned religion. Do you remember what I said about
Paul's experience? Look again at Galatians 1:11-12.
When Paul got saved he never had, as far as we know, a

human teacher. God revealed the Gospel to him by the
Holy Ghost. It was three years after his salvation that he
went into Jerusalem and talked to James. In the mean
time, nobody had taught him anything. Then he
disappeared and stayed gone fourteen more years and did
not go back to Jerusalem until the Holy Ghost told him to
go, again by revelation. So it was seventeen years that he
went without a human teacher, as far as we know. God
34
revealed to him everything that we have in his writings in
the New Testament. The point is, there was no difference
in the message that he preached and the message that
Peter and all the others who lived and walked and talked
with Jesus for three years preached.
That's why, when Paul came in there and drew the line in
the dirt, they gave him the right hand of fellowship and
sent him out to the Gentiles like they had with Peter to the
Jews, for they had basically the same identical message.
That's supernatural religion! That's the Holy Ghost.
11 But when Peter was come to Antioch, I

withstood him to the face, because he was to be
blamed.
12 For before that certain came from James,
he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were
come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing
them which were of the circumcision.
Look at verse 11 again. Here is the number one Christian,

The Apostle Peter. And here is this man, Paul, who has
never been taught about Jesus Christ by a human teacher.
So when Peter came to Antioch, Paul got in his face. That
was no small task, because if tradition is correct, Paul was
a little Jew, small in stature. Peter, if tradition is correct,
was a big man. When he stood up he could knock a hole
in the ceiling. So here is this little Jew, Paul, getting right
in Peter's face and reading him the riot act - again drawing
the line in the dirt. Why did he do this? Because Peter
was to be blamed. Why was he to be blamed?
35
12 For before that certain came from James,

he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were
come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing
them which were of the circumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise
with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was
carried away with their dissimulation.
When the "important" people were not around, Peter

would eat with the Gentiles. But when the big Jewish
delegates came from the First Church of Jerusalem, Peter
shied away from the Gentiles, acting like they were dirty,
and wouldn't eat with anybody but the Jews. Peter's
leadership was so powerful that all the other Jews who
had been eating with the Gentiles backed off with Peter
and wouldn't have anything to do with the Gentiles. Paul
got in his face about it. This would be the same as some
of us being discriminatory over some other people who
have a different skin color than we do, when in Christ all
of us are one! Thank God for a man of God who battled
more racial prejudice than we've ever seen. Paul drew a
line in the dirt concerning this subject. He got right in
Peter's face and said, "You're wrong!" Now look at verse
fourteen:
14 But when I saw that they walked not

uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I
said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a
Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not
as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles
to live as do the Jews?
He told Peter, "You're a hypocrite, brother." It took some

backbone for that little Jew, Paul, to stand right in the face
36
of probably the biggest Christian of that day, Peter, and
call him a hypocrite.
Look at verses 15-16;

15 We who are Jews by nature, and not
sinners of the Gentiles,
16 Knowing that a man is not justified by
the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that
we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and
not by the works of the law: for by the works of
the law shall no flesh be justified.
The Words Just, Justified, Justification,

Righteous and Righteousness Are
Translations of The Same Basic Greek Root
Which Means "Cleared of All The Guilt of All
Sins"
I dearly love verse 16. Look at the word justified - it's

used three times in this verse. The words just, justified,
justification, righteous and righteousness usually translate
the same identical Greek word. That Greek word means
"the clearance of all guilt". So what Paul is saying here is
this - "Knowing that a man is not cleared of all guilt by
the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, now
we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be cleared
of all guilt by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of
the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be
cleared of all the guilt of all their sins." This is what Paul
taught. See the author's book, How To Exercise God's
Megaton Power Now.
37
But the Judaizers-Unworthiness Peddlers were coming in
behind him into the churches and saying, "Not so. You've
GOT to keep the Jewish law as well as receive Jesus."
Paul was showing how silly that doctrine was.
Read verses 17-18,

17 But if, while we seek to be justified by
Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is
therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
18 For if I build again the things which I
destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
What is he saying in these two verses? He is saying to

this group of false brothers who want to re-institute and
re-impose the keeping of the Law as part of salvation, that
the things that had been destroyed by Christ (the Law)
were being built again by them, and why build those
things up again which made them a transgressor. He
asked them why they were putting themselves back under
that which made them transgressors to start with. For
Christ became the end of the law to everyone who
believes. He said, "Why put yourselves back under that
which condemns you (the Law) when it's already been
torn down. Why build it over again?"
That would be like a fellow condemned to hang by the

neck until he was dead. But then he received a pardon.
However, the pardon included the stipulation that he
dismantle the gallows. So he tears it down, but then turns
around and builds it over again, puts the rope on it, steps
up to it, puts it around his neck, and pulls the lever. He
built again the thing he had torn down and it hung him.
38
Paul is saying that the gallows of the Law has been
dismantled. Why do you want to build it back? That's
what condemns you. Remember what he said in verse 16,
"...by the works of the law shall no flesh be cleared of all
the guilt of all their sins." It's by faith in Christ that we
are cleared of all the guilt of all our sins. Praise you Lord!
To clear out the Unworthiness Peddlers, Paul had to get in

their face. Unfortunately, this is the only way you will get
rid of them also.
In the next section, we shall see Bible proof that your

feelings of worthiness or unworthiness have absolutely
nothing to do with your right to receive the healing and
prosperity God promised you in the Abrahamic Covenant.
39
Part Two
Bible Proof That Your Unworthiness Has Nothing To

Do With Your Right and Ability To Receive The
Healing and Prosperity That God Promised You In
CHAPTER THREE
If The Unworthiness Peddlers Are Right, The
Death of Christ is The Stupidest, Most Evil
Act in History
In this chapter, we see Paul refuting the Peddlers of

Unworthiness on every hand. He refutes them concerning
their view of mixing religious flesh works to receiving
the Holy Ghost, mixing religious flesh works to living a
perfect or complete spiritual life, mixing religious flesh
works to the occurrence of miracles and mixing religious
flesh works to obtain the clearance of all the guilt of all
their sins.
I've been showing you the problem of The Unworthiness

Peddlers that Paul faced in the church in Galatia. When
you read Paul's letters to the other churches he started,
you'll find that this same problem popped up everywhere
he went.
41
I shared with you earlier what the purpose of the Law was.
It was to enable the Jews to maintain the blessings of
Abraham. But when you begin reading the New
Testament you find that the Judaizers had separated the
Law from Abraham's Covenant, perverted it, and made it
into a total religious system - where you earned your way
to heaven. That was never the intention of the Law. It
cannot be done. So then when these people, these
Judaizers, said that Gentiles had to receive Christ plus do
the works of the Law, Paul began to refute their teachings.
Did Christ Die For Nothing and Who Made

Such A Fool Of You?
Look at Galatians 2:19-21,

19 For I through the law am dead to the law,
that I might live unto God.
20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I
live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life
which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of
the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself
for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if
righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead
in vain.
If you are going to hang onto a doctrine of salvation by

works, then what is the point in Christ's death? If
righteousness comes by works, Christ died in vain. Paul
told the Galatians that they were frustrating the grace of
God when they did this. The word translated "frustrate"
literally means "to make void".
This is the problem that Paul continued to run into. The
42
Jews kept wanting people to work for their salvation, and
Paul said, "If that's the case, Christ died for nothing."
What is the point of Christ's death if I still have to earn my
salvation? It's either by grace, or it's by works - but not by
both.
Look at Galatians 3:1,

1 O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched
you, that ye should not obey the truth, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set
forth, crucified among you?
He asked them, "Who bewitched you and caused you to

stop believing that Christ's death was enough for your sin
problem? Who did this to you? What ever they did, they
have absolutely bewitched you! Christ has been openly
declared to you - that He was crucified for you. Who
messed up your mind?"
There are many, many well meaning people that believe in

a salvation by works. It is as false now as it was then!
For if that's the case, Christ died in vain. What is the
difference in the Judaizer in Paul's day saying, "You've
got to receive Christ, but you also have to work", and
someone today saying, "You've got to receive Christ as
your Savior, but you also have to work?" What's the
difference?
Either Christ's death took care of the sin problem, or it

didn't. That's what Paul is trying to get across to the
people. He calls them foolish. That's a nice way of
saying, "You bunch of fools! Who got to you?" I'm not
trying to be ugly, I'm just paraphrasing what Paul said. "O
43
foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should
not obey the truth..."
What Does Religious Flesh Works Have To Do

With Receiving The Holy Ghost, Living A
Perfect Life, Experiencing Miracles and
Getting Total Clearance of The Guilt of All
Your Sins? ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!
Then in verse 2 he begins to use illustrations. Look at it.
2 This only would I learn of you, Received

ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the
hearing of faith?
In other words, "How did you get the Holy Ghost? Did
you work?" Brother, you can work until you're blue in the
face and still not get the Holy Ghost. You get filled with
the Holy Ghost by hearing the message of faith - by
hearing and understanding the fact that the Holy Ghost has
been given, receiving Him as the third person of the
Godhead, just like you received Jesus the Son of God as
the second person of the Godhead - by believing that He
is, and then acting on it. See How To Exercise God's
Megaton Power Now.
So what does works have to do with receiving the Holy

Ghost? Nothing! Do you see where Paul is coming from?
He is combating this Judaistic system.
Then he goes on to say in verse 3,
3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the

Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?
4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain?
44
if it be yet in vain.
The word translated "perfect" means "complete" or

"having come to the end of a process." Is there any
religious flesh work that you can do to bring yourself to
the end of the process of the Christian experience? Not
according to Paul. "Is there anything that I can do by way
of religion that will make me stand complete before God?
If so, what is it?" This is what Paul was asking the
Galatians.
In Paul's day, they wanted to add to faith in Christ such

things as circumcision and keeping various aspects of
Moses Law. Today the Peddlers of Unworthiness try to
add things like baptism etc., etc., etc.
"You've got to be baptized."

"I have been."
"You've got to go to church."
"I do."
"You have to tithe."
"I do."
"You have to win at least one soul to Christ."
"I have."
"You've got to pray."
"I do."
"How often?
Etc., etc., etc., etc.
Can a religious flesh work complete me before God?

How many works does it take? What kind do I have to
do? Can religion complete me? No, it can't. The Spirit
gave us our beginning in Christ (v. 3 "...having begun in
the Spirit..."), because the Spirit changes us from the
inside out. So why do you want to shift gears and think
45
that you can complete your Christian experience by
works?
These are pointed questions. Many times in churches and

in our own personal Bible study, we don't stop long
enough to frame questions, and when we do frame them,
we don't stop long enough to get answers. Did you
receive the Holy Ghost by works or by faith? Did you
begin your Christian walk by works, or did you begin by a
supernatural act of the Spirit? We began by the Spirit, of
course. So what makes you think you can complete your
Christian experience by religious works? And, even if
you could complete your Christian experience by works of
some form or kind, you still have to answer this burning
question: How many works and what kind?
James, said it this way in James 2:10,
10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and

yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.
If I don't kill somebody or slander somebody, and I don't

bear false witness, but I steal something, I can still go to
jail for that offense. James said that if you keep all of
God's law but break one point, you're guilty of it all - you
can still go to hell for the one.
So, do you want to work for salvation? The people who

hold to a doctrine of works for salvation are people who
have never reasoned through the logical and Scriptural
ramifications of their theological system. Paul is asking
these questions, and you need to answer them for
yourself! These same questions are still raging today up
and down America, for there are many denominations that
still believe the same way as the old Judaism that was
46
infiltrating the churches that Paul started nearly 2000
years ago.
So if you started in the Spirit, what work, and how much

of it will complete you in the flesh? The answer is
obviously NONE.
Look at verse 5,
5 He therefore that ministereth to you the

Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he
it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of
faith?
When we lay hands on people and see them healed, is that

healing done by our works or the fact that we obey what
the Bible says, which is, "They shall lay hands on the sick
and they shall recover." Mark 16:18. That's an act of
faith, not works. Paul is showing from every direction the
ridiculous position that these dear people were in, because
the flesh cannot please God.
Look one more time at Galatians 2:16,
16 Knowing that a man is not justified by

the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that
we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and
not by the works of the law: for by the works of
the law shall no flesh be justified.
Remember what the word "justified" means - cleared of

all guilt. You CANNOT be cleared of all your guilt by
working. Yet that is what was being taught by the
Judaizers (Peddlers of Unworthiness) in the Galatian
church. The question is, "How can it be true today on the
47
part of many denominations when it was untrue in the
days of the Bible? What's changed?" I am grateful to
God that I don't have to measure up by the works of the
flesh, for if I did I wouldn't make it! And neither would
you.
We come full circle back to, "Which sin does it take to

send a man to hell, and how many times must he commit
it?" James said, "Only one sin committed only one time."
What if I commit that sin and lose my salvation and then

repent of it. Could I be saved again? According to the
logic of The Unworthiness Peddlers, the answer is
emphatically, "NO." Taking their view of Hebrews 6
proves this. This passage is one of their favorite scriptures
that they use to make you believe that you can fall away
and lose your salvation. Later in this book we show why
this passage does not teach that you as a Christian can fall
away and lose you salvation. But for just a moment, let us
assume the Peddlers of Unworthiness are right in their
view of Hebrews 6. If they were correct, their view
would require Christ to die for every individual sin itself
and he would have to die for each individual act of each
individual sin. For if one sin and each individual act of
that one individual sin can put you in hell, that means that
Christ's death didn't cover either the individual sin or each
individual act of that individual sin the first time - so it
won't cover it the second time! It will require His death
over and over and over again for each individual sin and/
or each individual act of each individual sin. Christ never
would finish climbing the cross, being nailed to it, dying,
and being resurrected. He would have to do it for every
individual sin and every individual act of it. This is the
48
logical conclusion of Hebrews 6 according to the views of
The Peddlers of Unworthiness.
When we think about what Paul was saying in these

Scriptures, we will come out with a doctrine of the grace
of God. It's all God, and none of me. Jesus Christ's death
paid it all, or it paid nothing. If His death paid for all but
one sin, He might as well have stayed in heaven, because
that one will get you. If His death didn't cover that one, it
would require Him to die again and again and again. And
according to the logical conclusion of the views of The
Unworthiness Peddlers concerning Hebrews 6, for this to
be the case, it would be impossible to renew a person
again to repentance.
The thing that irritates me is we get so caught up in

religious hype, in some of our churches. We get so caught
up in hype that the substance of God's Word goes out the
window. The average Christian goes through life thinking
that if he can make enough noise everything will be all
right, and it is NOT all right! When we start to think
about the blood of Christ and the death of Christ, and then
we begin to see what the Bible writers said, we have to
believe Christ's death covered it all, or it didn't cover
anything.
Christ's blood is powerful enough to overcome every sin

that a Christian could ever commit, or that blood is totally
powerless! And if it didn't cover it all, He's going to have
to come back and die for that one sin over and over again.
This is an insult to the Blood of Jesus. Even the blood of a
bull lasted a year in the Old Testament. But, according to
the views of The Unworthiness Peddlers, the Blood of
Jesus doesn't have enough power to last 10 seconds before
49
they tell you that you have lost your salvation and are
therefore, unworthy to receive healing and prosperity. See
How To Exercise God's Megaton Power Now.
The Peddlers of Unworthiness can't have Hebrews 6 both

ways. Therefore, according to their interpretation of this
passage, it is impossible to renew a man again to
repentance by works - a man who had salvation and lost it
is eternally damned to Hell unless Jesus comes back and
dies again, and then comes back and dies again, and then
comes back and dies again, and then comes back and dies
again, etc., etc., etc.
Galatians 3:5 asks the question, "Are the miracles done

among you done by works or by faith." I'm telling you
that it's by faith, or it's by nothing! Works won't get God
to do one thing! But FAITH moves God to work on your
behalf.
In verse 6 Paul talks about the Abrahamic Covenant,

because the Abrahamic Covenant is the foundation of
everything we are, have, and believe. If you remove that
Covenant, like most modern theologians have, you don't
have anything. But when you understand your
relationship to this Covenant, you'll see that it is a
Covenant of grace which contains healing, prosperity and
well-being for your family in addition to the salvation of
your soul.
What Is The Difference In Faith and Believe?
Now look at verse 6.
50
6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it
was accounted to him for righteousness.
Now let me tell you the difference between "faith" and

"believe". Faith is information that God gives you in
advance that lets you know His will on a given subject
before He ever moves a peg concerning that subject - it's
advance information. Believing, on the other hand, is
simply walking out the information that He has given to
you.
This verse says that Abraham believed God. This simply

means that Abraham had some advance information from
God about this Covenant. When it says that Abraham
"believed" God, it means that he began to walk out what
that advance information was. The moment that he began
to walk out that information, the Bible says that God
counted it to him for righteousness. The word
"righteousness" is the same word "justified", which means
the clearance of all guilt. So Abraham's guilt was cleared
because he believed God enough to walk out the
information that He gave him. See How To Obtain
Abraham's Blessings by the author for a complete
explanation of what faith is and how to exercise it.
The Bible says, in the form of advance information, "For

God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten
Son that whosoever WALKED OUT that information, or
believeth on Him, should not perish but have everlasting
life." John 3:16. Now the moment I do that, just like
Abraham, it is counted to me as righteousness or the
clearance of all my guilt. It's not Christ plus works, it's
Christ, period. Just like Abraham believed God and God
counted it to him for righteousness, when you believe
God, God counts it to you for righteousness - exactly the
51
same way He did for Abraham.
Notice verse 7,
7 Know ye therefore that they which are of

faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
Hallelujah! I am a child of Abraham! Look at the

expression "of faith". In this context, the word "of" is a
Greek word which means "the source of something". And
faith, remember, is advance information received from
God to act upon. Whoever has his source or origin in
information that he got from God, is a son of Abraham
just as much as any Jew. Therefore, if I'm a son of
Abraham, and we find in Romans 11 that as a Christian
Gentile I have been grafted into the Abrahamic system,
then I am entitled to everything that Abraham was entitled
to. What was he entitled to? Salvation, healing,
prosperity, and well-being for his family. And I am
standing right in the middle of all of that, because I have
my source in faith, not works. Based on that I, too, stand
as a child of Abraham, right in the middle of that
Covenant!
Paul Called The Abrahamic Covenant The

Gospel
Look at verse 8,
8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God

would justify the heathen through faith, preached
before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee
shall all nations be blessed.
I want to rearrange the word order of this verse so you can
52
understand it better. "Through the scriptures God
preached; He preached the Gospel beforehand to
Abraham." What is the Gospel? Pay close attention now.
The Gospel was one of the first promises in the
Abrahamic Covenant. Notice this expression - "He
preached the Gospel to Abraham, saying, In thee shall all
nations be blessed." "In thee shall all nations be blessed"
is the eighth promise God made to Abraham in the
Abrahamic Covenant. And Paul says, "That is the
Gospel." See What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?
Modern theology tries to eliminate a lot of things

concerning this subject. It says, "The Gospel is the good
news that Christ died." That's true, that is the good news.
However, we need to see the background of the gospel.
The Gospel, according to Paul, was the Abrahamic
Covenant, because Jesus came out of that Covenant.
Jesus Christ was the ultimate seed to whom these
promises of Abraham were made. Paul said, "That's the
Gospel." Notice what that Gospel is, "In thee shall all
nations be blessed." Not just Jews, all nations.
So the Abrahamic Covenant is for Gentiles, also. Romans

11 says that Gentiles are grafted into the Abrahamic
system, which Paul calls the Gospel. How can you
separate what you are from what Abraham was? You
can't! Therefore, when I know what was promised to
Abraham, I also know what was promised to me. What
was promised to him? Salvation, healing, prosperity, and
well-being for his family. Therefore, those things are also
promised to me, for the Bible says that I have been grafted
into it. Paul said, "That's the Gospel."
The Bible is a perfectly woven tapestry from end to end,
53
for Galatians 3:8 says, "God, through the Scriptures,
preached the Gospel beforehand to Abraham." Everybody
thinks the Gospel is a New Testament Christian
phenomenon, and it is. But it began in Genesis 12 with
Abraham. This is not my theology, it's Paul's, and he got
it from the Holy Ghost.
The problem with so many of us Christians today is that

we don't want to think.. We don't want to take the time to
think the Bible through, because it's not easy. But once
we think it through, it'll change our life.
The Gospel was one of the very first things God said to
Abraham - "In thee shall all nations be blessed." That,
according to Paul, is the Gospel. He's saying in this third
chapter of Galatians, that what is happening now is simply
the Abrahamic Covenant working itself out, for Gentile
believers are now coming in, and they too, are sons of
Abraham by faith - just like Abraham became a son of
God, by faith.
God began to talk to Abraham and promise him many

things. What did Abraham do? He began to walk it out,
he believed it and so began walking it out. If you believe
something, you act on it. Believing is not mental assent.
Believing is not simply mind agreement. Believing is
walking something out, it's acting it out. So when God
told Abraham that He wanted him to get up and leave his
father's house and go to a land that He would show him,
Abraham obeyed - he got up, left his home, not knowing
where he was going. He believed God, and God counted
that action to him for the clearance of all his guilt - for
righteousness.
54
Paul said that when God told Abraham, "In thee shall all
nations of the earth be blessed", that was the Gospel. So,
if the Abrahamic Covenant is the Gospel then I need to
know how it pertains to me. When I know that, then my
life will be different. But until I DO know it, I just might
fall for any strange Unworthiness doctrine that comes by.
Verse 9 says,
9 So then they which be of faith are blessed

with faithful Abraham.
Are you of faith? Then you are blessed with Abraham.

What did that blessing bring? The Hebrew word for
blessing is Barak, which means the beneficial enduing of
the power of God producing well-being in every area of
your life. That word was translated by the Greeks as
Eulogia which still means the beneficial enduing of the
power of God to produce well-being in every area of your
life. These words were picked up by the English
translators and translated into English by the words,
"bless, blessed and blessing", keeping the same meaning -
the beneficial enduing of the power of God to produce
well-being in every area of your life. So when the
Scripture says that those of us who are of faith are blessed
with faithful Abraham, it simply means that I share in the
same blessing that he had, which generated for him
salvation, healing, prosperity, and the well-being of his
family. That's what my blessing is! Hallelujah! See What
Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?
So this is the bottom line - if Christ didn't die for all of

this, then Christ died in vain. If my works can blow me
out of the barrel after the supreme sacrifice of God was
made for my sins, then Christ died in vain. Did Christ die
55
in vain? Was the death of Christ a stupid act? Was it a
whimsical thing that God thought up and demanded Christ
to do knowing that it would have no lasting results? Was
it? If it was, then Christ died in vain. This is what Paul
was driving at.
Paul Was Battling A Group of Unworthiness

Peddlers Who Based Their Teaching On The
Complete Removal of The Abrahamic
Covenant From Their Theological System
When you remove the Abrahamic Covenant from the New

Testament you can make it say anything you want it to, or
don't want it to. You can come up with all kinds of weird
concoctions. But when you understand that there is only
one system, that it's an everlasting system, that it is the
system God gave Abraham, that it was and is the Gospel,
and you've been grafted into it, bless God, it'll make you a
different person. It'll bless you and build your faith.
This was what Paul was combating. He was combating a

group of people who were setting up the Jewish law - that
they had to earn their salvation when all the time they had
it from birth. Those Jews were born with it. Remember,
Jews did not have to get saved. They were born that way.
Why? Because of the Abrahamic Covenant. When they
got older and became accountable and committed a sin,
they had to make a certain kind of animal sacrifice. When
they made that sacrifice, their Abrahamic blessings
continued. When they failed to make the sacrifice, the
Abrahamic blessings shut down. But when they made it,
the blessings continued for them.
56
When Christ came, He became the final sacrifice for sin
under Moses' law, and when we receive Him as our Savior
His blood covers the sins we commit after we are saved,
which means, by faith the Abrahamic blessings just keep
on running.
I talked once with an attorney who had been disbarred

because of cocaine use. Everything blew up in his face.
He has since gotten off cocaine, but he is still disbarred.
He is working now for a few dollars an hour, because he
can't get back into his law practice. This man was hung
up on some theological questions, but he wanted to know
about prosperity. He asked, "Why can't I get prosperous?
If I could get enough money to pay off my debts, since
I've been clean for this long, I could get reinstated to the
bar and practice law." The Holy Ghost revealed to me
that this is the way prosperity works. God does not want
you to seek prosperity, but seek His will for your life.
Find that will, get in it, do it, and prosperity will come as a
result of it.
I'm convinced that it's imperative that we know God's

will. If we don't, everything in our lives is up for grabs.
We are not to seek prosperity, or this and that, but to know
God and His will. Only then will we be happy.
Those of us who are of faith are blessed with faithful

Abraham. A lot of things that we do, and try to get God to
put His blessings on, is nothing more and nothing less
than asking God to bless our mess while we're doing "our
thing" outside His will. God's not obligated to bless our
mess. He is obligated to bless our lives as we function in
His will for our lives. God's blessings would not be on me
57
if I was a real estate agent, and I've sold real estate. God's
blessings would not be on me if a owned a huge cleaning
plant, and I owned a large cleaning plant. His blessings
would not be on me if I was an automobile dealer, and I've
been an automobile dealer. God's blessings would not be
on me if I sold Fuller brushes, and I've sold Fuller
brushes. God will only bless me as I'm doing what I'm
doing, because this is God's will and design for me. See
How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings.
How did God design you? Everybody isn't made the same
way. Most people would be very uncomfortable behind a
pulpit preaching the Gospel, but I'm very comfortable
because I'm designed for it. But I would be
uncomfortable doing what you're doing. God designs
different people in different ways. Find out what God
wants you to do, and get after it. This will bring
prosperity, joy, blessings, and peace that passes all
understanding.
Was Christ's death a stupid, whimsical act? Not according

to Paul. And, in the next chapter, we shall see that healing
and prosperity are your inheritance and that your feeling
of unworthiness has nothing to do with your right to
receive them.
58
Part Two
Bible Proof That Your Worthiness or Your

Unworthiness Has Nothing To Do With Your Right To
Receive Healing and Prosperity
Chapter Four
Does Galatians 5:4 Teach That A Christian

Can Fall From Grace and Lose His/Her
Salvation? ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Healing and Prosperity Are Your Inheritance

and Your Unworthiness Has Absolutely
Nothing To Do With It
We've established several things in the first three

chapters of this book. Let's go over just a couple of them
again. God singled out one man, Abraham, and made a
covenant with him. That covenant included his physical
seed, and it prophetically included a seed who was not of
his physical descent - Gentiles. As a result of that
Covenant, none of Abraham's physical seed (Jews) had to
get saved. They were born with it. God gave it to
Abraham by Covenant. That may make you scratch your
head, but check it out. A Jew was born saved. That's not
59
all, though. He was born with healing, prosperity, and
well being for his family. All this was his right, by the
Abrahamic Covenant.
Four hundred and twenty years later, God had to deal with
the sin problem, so He gave what we call the Law - the
Ten Commandants, plus all the other laws. He also
included a sacrificial system, and said, "If you break one
of these laws (or sin), make the right sacrifice and you can
keep the blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant. But if you
don't make the right sacrifice, you're going to lose the
blessings of Abraham's Covenant then and there." This
lasted until Jesus Christ came. When Jesus came He paid
the price for all those sins that were covered by the blood
of bulls and goats. God reached way back in the Old
Testament to all those sins that had been temporarily
covered by the blood of bulls and goats, and pulled them
all up under the blood of Jesus, and Jesus' blood cleansed
them. At that point in time the Old Testament people had
all their sins washed away.
When Jesus came, He became the final sacrifice for sin

under Moses' law. When a Jew accepted Christ as his
Savior he didn't have to kill any more animals, because
Jesus was the final sacrifice. When he received Christ,
everything that he had in the Abrahamic Covenant
continued to run for him without interruption. When a
Gentile received Jesus as his personal Savior, he was
grafted into that same Abrahamic system and had the
same identical set of promises that the Jews had, because
he was grafted into Abraham's Covenant on an equal
footing with the Jews. So, he now had salvation, healing,
prosperity, well being for his family members guaranteed
to him by the same Abrahamic Covenant that Abraham
60
had and every Jew had down through the Old Testament
centuries. Glory to God! See the author's book, The
Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings.
When the Apostle Paul began to set up churches, there

was a group of Jewish people (Judaizers-Unworthiness
Peddlers) who followed him and attempted to keep the
new Jewish converts under the Jewish law. In addition,
these Unworthiness Peddlers were insisting that Gentile
Christians had to keep Moses Law also.
They were especially insistent that Gentiles be

circumcised. But, more than this, they were attempting to
place both Jew and Gentile under a perversion of the Law
which consisted of this: they had perverted the Law by
separating it and disconnecting it from The Abrahamic
Covenant, and they failed to see that the Law was given to
enable the Jews (the physical seed of Abraham) to
maintain the Abrahamic blessings.
Instead, they set it up as a doctrine of works, in which the

Jews had to earn what had already been given to them in
The Abrahamic Covenant. These people were called
Judaizers, because they went into the churches that Paul
established and said to both Jews and Gentiles, "Yes, you
have to receive Christ as your Savior to be saved, but you
also have to keep Moses' law or else you're not saved."
Why Gentiles Are Now Part of The Abrahamic

61
Seed Group On An Equal Footing With The
Jews
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye

Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise.
In other words, "If you belong to Christ...." Who belongs

to Christ? Christians - us. So, if you belong to Christ,
you are also Abraham's seed. If you're Abraham's seed,
you're heirs of everything God promised in the Abrahamic
Covenant. Notice that Gentile Christians are heirs of the
Abrahamic promises of healing, prosperity and well-being
for our families in addition to our salvation by inheritance,
and not by religious flesh works of the Law. Do you see
this?
Look at Galatians 4:1-3,
1 Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a

child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he
be lord of all;
2 But is under tutors and governors until
the time appointed of the father.
3 Even so we, when we were children, were
in bondage under the elements of the world:
Gentiles Were Never Under The Jewish

Schoolmaster and Never Will Be
The Ten Commandments were designed to be a

schoolmaster to the Jews. But Gentiles were never under
these laws. How many sermons have you heard in Gentile
Christian churches where they hammered you with the
62
law? You were never under that law. There has never
been a day when a Gentile was ever under the law. As a
matter of fact, the law is what cut Gentiles out of the
Abrahamic Covenant until Christ came. You were never
under the law. But for the Jews, the law functioned as a
schoolmaster. A schoolmaster is the same thing as a
school teacher. A school teacher is one who teaches you
certain things until you get to a certain age, then you're out
on your own.
He's saying that Moses' law was a schoolmaster to us

Jews, not to you Gentiles. Although the Jews were heirs,
as long as they were children they were no different from
a servant, because a servant's child and the governor's
child were both treated alike - they both had to go to
school. He said, "So you're an heir - so what? As long as
we Jews were under the law we might as well have been
pauper's children, because we all had to go to school. We
were all on an equal footing."
Look at verses 4-5,
4 But when the fullness of the time was

come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman,
made under the law,
5 To redeem them that were under the law,
that we might receive the adoption of sons.
When the fullness of time came, God sent Jesus Christ,

who paid the price for sin and abolished the law, so that
the law was no longer a schoolmaster. Then Christ
redeemed those who were under the law. Who was under
the law? The Jews were. Were Gentiles under the law?
No, they were not. Have they ever been under the law?
No. Was there any part of the law that pertained to
63
Gentiles? Yes, there are four things Gentiles are to obey -
remember? Gentiles are not to commit fornication, eat
anything strangled, drink blood, or eat meat which was
offered to idols. That is the sum total of Moses' law
which pertains to Gentiles.
So when Paul was talking about redeeming them that were

under the law (v. 5), he was talking about the Jewish race.
"Jesus came to redeem THEM that WE ALL might
receive the adoption of sons." Christ redeemed those who
were under the law (Jews) so that all of us (Jews and
Gentiles) might receive the adoption of sons, because not
just Jews are sons, but now Gentile Christians are sons by
faith in Jesus Christ.
What Paul was trying to show in this entire book is very

simple. He was showing that you can't receive Jesus and
then stay saved by keeping the law. When Jesus died, He
abolished the law. It does not exist anymore as an
external document to damn. He abolished it. He did away
with it in His own person.
Therefore, if He did away with it, how is it that somebody

is going to be forced to keep that which does not exist?
(Of course, the Law is now written in our hearts.
Consequently, we obey it as an impulse but not as
obedience to an external document that damns.)
The Church Did Not Begin At Pentecost. It

64
Began With Abraham in Genesis 12
A lot of modern theology is built upon the assumption that

the church began at Pentecost. It did not. It began at
eternity past, but for the sake of our study, we're picking it
up with Abraham - it was in existence then. The church is
made up of a group of people that I call the Abrahamic
Seed Group - Abraham's seed. We Gentiles are grafted
into the Abrahamic blessing stream. The Church is not
just something that somebody set up with a theological set
of jargon on the day of Pentecost. It began with Abraham,
and you and I Gentile Christians are grafted into it. This
system has healing and prosperity in it, as well as
salvation, and you and I have been grafted into THAT! At
Pentecost, the church received a power it had not had
before, but it was not new. It was the same identical
Abrahamic Seed Group that Jesus sent the Holy Ghost
down to indwell and empower in a new way.
The point is, the Jews in those days knew that Gentiles
were not coming into some new, outlaw system, but they
were coming into the same Jewish church that they had
been a part of for 2000 years - and that the Gentiles were
coming into it on an equal footing with them, which
entitled them to the same salvation, to the same healing, to
the same prosperity, and well being for their families that
they had had for 2000 years. That's what we're a part of
NOW! The church just changed forms a little bit at
Pentecost, but it did not start then.
When this finally grabs hold of you - that you're tied to

Abraham all the way back to Genesis 12, not some
65
modern theological theory that supposedly began in Acts
2, but that you go all the way back to the beginning - it'll
give you a stability that many of you have never had in
your Christian life. The greatest discovery I ever made
was that my roots go all the way back to Abraham, and
that because of it I am guaranteed healing and prosperity,
as well as salvation.
Is it any wonder that it made Paul fire-eating mad when he

went into the churches he had established and began to
hear that the people were believing the false doctrine of
the Unworthiness Peddlers concerning salvation.
Does Galatians 5:4 Teach That a Christian

Can Lose His/Her Salvation and Fall From
Grace? ABSOLUTELY NOT!
4 Christ is become of no effect unto you,

whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are
fallen from grace.
This is a Scripture that the Unworthiness Peddlers use to

show that a Christian can fall from grace. I don't want to
hurt anybody's feelings, but when I get excited I
sometimes get rather blunt. I get to the point in a hurry
and say things so strongly that I jangle people's heads. I
don't mean to, but it gets to me when I hear Scripture used
in order to take someone's salvation away from them. To
start with, the person who believes that doesn't know what
salvation is.
I once heard an evangelist say to the congregation,
66
"Everybody who has been saved for the first time tonight,
raise your hand." There were about ten people who raised
their hands. Then he asked, "How many of you have been
saved before?" There were about 50 who raised their
hands, saying that they had been saved before. I thought,
"How silly this whole place is! Nobody in this whole
building really knows what salvation is."
Let me show you something. Once you have salvation,

you can't lose it. When you find out what salvation
REALLY is, you'll find that it is IMPOSSIBLE to lose it.
God made a Covenant with Abraham and gave salvation
to him and his family - as many as were born. They didn't
have to get saved, they were given it. This included his
seed, his posterity - his grandchildren and their
grandchildren, as long as there was the seed of Abraham,
they were born saved. It was given by grace, they didn't
have to earn it - they had it.
Four hundred twenty years later God said, "I've got to deal
with their sin problem. I can't let saved people run around
all over the place and sin." So he said to a man named
Moses, (I'm paraphrasing here), "Moses, I want you to set
My law in place." He told Moses, "As long as the people
keep My law, they can keep the salvation that I gave them
in the Abrahamic Covenant, but if they break My law, I'm
still going to be gracious toward them. I'm going to set up
a sacrificial system through you, so they can sacrifice a
certain kind of animal for a certain kind of sin.
When they make this sacrifice, their Abrahamic salvation

will keep on running without interruption. I want this
system followed until I send my Son to earth. His name
67
will be Jesus, and He will die on a cross.
When He dies on that cross He will be the final sacrifice

for sin under Moses' law, for when He dies and then
someone accepts His death as their final sacrifice for sin,
there will never be anything more that he will ever have to
do to get his sins forgiven and maintain the salvation I
gave him in the Abrahamic Covenant." Do you
understand how the system works?
Here is what happened in the days that Paul wrote the

book of Galatians. By the time Jesus got here, Jewish
theologians has messed up their Abrahamic theology.
They had detached and disconnected Moses Law from
Abraham's Covenant, to the point that they gave only lip
service to Abraham, like modern theology does today.
They had no concept of what the Abrahamic Covenant
was. They knew Abraham only as a fuzzy figure from the
past. They forgot that everything was included in the
Covenant. Instead, they separated Moses' law and made it
a doctrine, a system, a "salvation by works" religion.
They were trying to be saved by keeping the works of the
law. They were trying to get, by works, what God had
already given them in the Abrahamic Covenant. This is
what Paul ran up against.
People look at Galatians 5:4 and say, "Ah-ha, look at

that! ....fallen from grace. I knew a Christian could fall
from grace, and there it is in black and white." Really? Is
that what it says? Who does this verse say is fallen from
grace? The Jew who is attempting to be justified by the
works of the law. Do you remember what justified
means? It means "cleared of all guilt".
It's a Greek legal term. So what Paul was saying is,

68
"Because you Jews are trying to be cleared of your guilt
by the works of the law, the sacrifice of Christ, who was
the final sacrifice for sins under Moses' law, is not
effectual for you. You are fallen from the Abrahamic
grace you were born into."
No Christian Can Fall From Grace, But a Jew

Could, Did and Still Does
Fallen from what grace? What grace is he talking about?

It's the same grace in which we stand. But we need to
define grace. Here it is. God singled out one man. His
name was Abraham. God made a Covenant with
Abraham. He included his physical descendants and said,
"Someday I'm going to include the Gentiles in it." What
was this covenant of grace all about? God said,
"Abraham, I'm going to give you salvation, healing, and
prosperity, and everyone of your children are going to
inherit the same thing." That's grace. But when it came
time for Jews to accept Christ as their Savior, they balked,
there was no more sacrifice for sin, and they fell out of the
grace Covenant which God had made with Abraham 2000
years earlier.
In order for you to understand this verse, you must

understand how the Abrahamic system works, you must
understand to whom it was written, and you must
understand what it was they lost. Listen, Jews fell from
grace down through the centuries even before Jesus
came - it was set up that way. How was it set up? God
picked out one man. His name was Abraham. God made
a Covenant and said, "Abraham, I'm going to give you
salvation, healing and prosperity." That's grace. Four
hundred twenty years later Moses came, and God said,
69
"Moses, I want you to link the law to Abraham's
Covenant. If the people sin, all they have to do is make
the right sacrifice by killing the right animal, and
everything I guaranteed those people in the Abrahamic
Covenant will continue for them full force. There will be
no interruption and they'll lose nothing. But if they sin
and don't make the right sacrifice, they lose it right then."
They fell from grace.
But when they received Christ as their personal Savior,

since there was no more sacrifice for sin, and since that
one sacrifice covered all sin, what was there to fall from.
The system is finished, it's complete, and, praise God, you
and I are grafted into it.
Notice very closely, it was not their sin that cost them
their Abrahamic blessings, it was their refusal to make the
proper sacrifice in the right manner and attitude. And, the
problem for the Jew is still the same. Christ is the proper
sacrifice for sin now. If he fails to accept this final, proper
sacrifice, he falls from the same Abrahamic Covenant
grace he fell from throughout the Old Testament period.
Let me stress this again. It was not their sin that got them
into trouble, it was the failure to sacrifice properly.
You see, the sacrifice was God's way of being gracious to

them in spite of their sin. Once a Jew, or you as a Gentile,
accepts Christ (God's final sacrifice for your sin) as the
Savior, both you and the Jew stand in the mainstream of
the Abrahamic promises. And since God doesn't accept
the blood of bulls and goats anymore, there is no more
sacrifice or any other act you can or need to do to be
saved. Christ paid it all. Amen.
Besides that, this Scripture does not apply to a Christian at

70
all. This was written to a Jew who was following that
perverted theology of setting up Moses' law as an
independent religious system of works and trying to earn
what he already had by grace in the Abrahamic Covenant.
That person fell out of the Covenant just like Jews had
fallen from it for years, by sinning and not making the
right sacrifice. But now they can't fall. When they
receive Christ as their Savior there is no more sacrifice to
be made. No matter what sin they commit, it's covered by
the blood of Jesus Christ. Let me give you a Scripture to
prove it.
Look at 1 John 1:7,

blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all
sin.
Theologians agree that this book (I John) was written for

Christians - the sons of God. The word "cleanseth" is
written in the Greek present tense which means
continuous action in present time. What this verse says is
this. When a Christian sins, the blood of Jesus Christ,
which is spread on the mercy seat right now, cleanses and
keeps on keeping on cleansing from all sin.
"Christ is become of no effect unto the Jew who is

attempting to be cleared of all guilt by the works of the
law. That Jew has, indeed, fallen from the grace into
which he was born." This is talking about a Jew who had
come up to the edge of receiving Christ as his/her Savior,
but then backed off and refused Christ. He lost his
Abrahamic blessings at that point, because there was no
more sacrifice for his sins, for Jesus Christ was the
71
ultimate sacrifice.
In order to teach this I have to go way back to the very

depths of the Old Testament pages, then put it in language
people can understand. And in order for people to truly
understand and grasp the teaching, I have to repeat and
repeat and repeat. So that's what I do. God has anointed
me to teach this message and cover all the bases
concerning that message.
72
Part Two
Bible Proof That Your Unworthiness Has Nothing To

Do With Your Right and Ability To Receive Healing
and Prosperity
CHAPTER FIVE
Gentiles Were Never Under The Curse of The
Law Because They Were Never Under The
Law
Galatians 3:10-14,
10 For as many as are of the works of the

law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed
is every one that continueth not in all things
which are written in the book of the law to do
them.
11 But that no man is justified by the law in
the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall
live by faith.
12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man
that doeth them shall live in them.
13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse
of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a
tree:
14 That the blessing of Abraham might
come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that
we might receive the promise of the Spirit
through faith.
73
I want to direct your attention to the pronouns in this
passage. "Christ has redeemed "US" from the curse of the
law...." Who is "US"? You can go to most churches, and
most of the pastors of those churches will teach that the
"US" in this passage means "Christ has redeemed "US"
Gentile Christians from the curse of the law that the
blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles...." But
I want to differ with that for the simple reason that
Gentiles were never under the curse of the law. As a
matter of fact, Gentiles were never under the law, much
less the curse of the law. It was the law, itself, that
excluded the Gentiles from the Abrahamic Covenant -
until the death of Christ.
So when Paul says, "Christ hath redeemed US from the

curse of the law....", what he is saying is, "Christ has
redeemed US Jews from the curse of the law in order that
the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles..."
The law was that which excluded the Gentiles from the
Abrahamic blessings. In fact, the law told the Jews to
slaughter Gentiles. We were excluded. We have never
been under the law. There has never been a day when a
Gentile was under Moses' law. We were totally excluded
from it, and even had the death sentence placed on us
because of what God instructed the Jews (Hebrews) to do
through the hand of Moses in the book of Deuteronomy.
They were told to go out and slaughter seven of the
Gentile nations. The law stated that Gentiles were to
have no part in the Covenant. They could not get in. So
Gentiles could not get into the Abrahamic system until the
law had run its course and stopped.
74
So when Paul says, "Christ hath redeemed us", he's not
talking about Gentile Christians, because we were never
under the curse. Never. But when Christ redeemed the
Jews from the curse of the law, that freed the Gentiles to
get into the Abrahamic system. Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, became the final sacrifice for sin for whatever
infraction of Moses' law the Jews committed. If they
committed adultery, Jesus Christ became the final
sacrifice for it. If they stole money, Jesus Christ became
the final sacrifice for that sin. That's not all. Jesus, when
He died for our sins, terminated the law. He ended it. He
wiped it out. It does not even exist any more. I hear
preachers get up and say, "You've got to preach the law
and get people under condemnation before they can be
saved." Brother, how can you preach something that does
not even exist. The thing is gone. Jesus terminated it,
because He took it into His own flesh, and it died with
Him. It's over.
When it ceased to be, that which kept the Gentiles out of

the Abrahamic Covenant ceased to be; therefore, now the
blessings of Abraham can come on the Gentiles through
faith in Jesus Christ. Now we can understand what this
Scripture means. Christ redeemed the Jews from the curse
of the law, so that Abraham's blessings might come on the
Gentiles through faith in Christ Jesus. See What've They
Done With Abraham's Blessings and The Unbroken
Force of Abraham's Blessings.
Verse 14 says, "That the blessing of Abraham might come

on the Gentiles THROUGH Jesus Christ...." This word
"THROUGH" should have been translated "in", because
the blessing of Abraham comes on the Gentiles "IN" Jesus
Christ, not through Jesus Christ. It's translated "through",
75
but the Greek preposition is the same as our preposition
"in". It's "IN" Christ that the blessing of Abraham comes
on the Gentiles.
What Is The Blessing of Abraham That Has

Come On The Gentiles?
What is the blessing of Abraham that has come on the

Gentiles? It's the same identical blessing that Abraham
himself had. What blessing was that? Salvation, healing,
prosperity, and well being for his family. When Christ
terminated the law and redeemed the Jews out from under
it, these same Abrahamic blessings came on us. How do
they come on us? When we receive Jesus Christ as our
Savior, God grafts us into the Abrahamic system. When
He grafts us into that system, we have the same blessing
that Abraham himself had, that Isaac had, that Jacob had,
that the twelve heads of the tribes of Israel had, and the
tribes of Israel themselves had, for we have been grafted
into the same identical system.
So Christ redeemed US (Jews) from the curse of the law

so that the same identical blessing that Abraham had
might come on US (Gentiles) in Christ Jesus, that WE
(Jews and Gentiles) might receive what the Spirit
promised through faith. Well, what did the Spirit
promise? The Spirit promised Abraham in Genesis 12:3
"Abraham, in thee shall all nations of the earth be
blessed." We have already learned that Paul equated that
statement with the Gospel. He called that the Gospel.
Then in Genesis 22:18, He made another statement that
pertains to Gentiles. He said, "Abraham, in thy seed shall
all nations of the earth be blessed." Abraham's seed was
Jesus.
76
In Acts 3 we see this very same statement as the basis for
the healing of the man at the Beautiful Gate, and the use
of Jesus' name to get the man healed was based on that
statement in the Abrahamic Covenant. So when we say
the "blessing of Abraham", we Gentiles now inherit the
same identical thing that Abraham himself had - which
was salvation, healing, prosperity, and well being for his
family. See How To Exercise God's Megaton Power
Now.
Let me go a step farther and shock you again. A Jew that

is born today does not have to get saved - he is born with
it. Now when he gets old enough and begins to sin, he
learns that the Jewish sacrifices don't exist any more and
that Jesus Christ is the final sacrifice for sin. At that point
he has to make a choice. He either goes his own way and
stays a Jew under the Old Covenant, or he renounces his
upbringing and receives Christ as his Savior. If he does
this he accepts the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' law,
and the salvation in the Abrahamic system keeps on
running for him. The entire realm of Scripture will open
up to you when you see this, and you'll eliminate
questions that have confused so many people about
salvation and the blessings of healing and prosperity.
Jews, Not Gentiles, Were Defended Against

Losing Their Abrahamic Blessings By Moses
Law
Notice the pronoun "WE" in verse 23.

23 But before faith came, we were kept
under the law, shut up unto the faith which
should afterwards be revealed.
77
I have heard theologians and preachers and teachers make
fun of and belittle the pronoun. I want to tell you
something though - you can't make fun of or belittle
anything in the Word of God. Our power lies in the Word
of God, and our minds must be renewed and saturated
with it. So you cannot even belittle the pronoun. If you
do not watch the pronouns, you'll put yourself in places
where you don't belong in Scripture, and cut yourself out
of some places where you ought to be. So when Paul said,
"Before faith came, WE were kept under the law...," he is,
again, speaking to Jews. Gentiles were never kept under
the law. They were never in it.
In Acts 15, when Gentiles started getting saved, it created

an uproar, because they were coming into the Jewish
church, the Abrahamic church on an equal footing with
the Jews. And the Jews got bent out of shape because the
Gentiles were not being forced to be circumcised and keep
Moses' law like all the rest of them were required to. The
first church council settled that question and concluded
that the Gentiles were never under the law. The only four
things that they instructed the Gentile converts to keep
was: don't commit fornication, don't eat anything which
was strangled, don't drink blood, and don't eat meat which
was offered to idols. Those are the only things of the
Jewish law that Gentiles were instructed to keep.
So when Paul said, "But before faith came, WE were kept

under the law...," he is speaking of Jews. All
commentators today will tell you that that has to do with
the whole human race. Bless God, it does not pertain to
the whole human race. I challenge any man to show me a
Scripture where the whole human race was under the law.
78
But what about Paul's statement in Romans 3:19 "..all the
world may become guilty..." under the Law? The word
"world" translates a Greek word which means "orderly
arrangement". The "orderly arrangement" that God placed
under the Law was the Jews exclusively. The "world" was
never under the Law.
When Paul says, "....WE were kept under the law...,"

he's talking about those who were under it, which was
nobody but Jews, or Hebrews. Again, the commentators
say, "The whole world was kept under the law," and they
say, "The law was a prison house that God put us all in,
and He forced us to stay there until we accepted Christ as
our Savior. He would not let us out unless and until we
received Jesus Christ as our Savior." Go to any bookstore,
look at any commentary on this passage, start reading, and
I guarantee you that almost every one of them, if not all of
them, will say this.
The Unworthiness Peddlers Imply That We

Could Be Saved Some Way Other Than
Through Jesus. But, How?
But that implies that had God not put us under the law and
locked us up, we could have been saved some other way,
for what the commentators say is that the law was a jailer
to keep us all locked up until we agreed to receive Christ
as our Savior. Then we could get out from under it. But
again, that implies that had God not done this, a man
could be saved some other way than through Jesus Christ.
I want to know what other way there is. How many ways
can a person be saved? Let me tell you something - it's
Christ or it's hell. There never has been another way, even
in the Old Testament. The sacrifices that the Old
79
Testament people made didn't save them. It just deferred
the judgment on their sins. When God saw the blood of
that sacrifice, He waited on dealing with their sins until
Christ died, then He brought those Old Testament sins up
under the blood of Christ on the cross. Jesus saved
everybody that's ever been saved!
When Paul said that WE were kept under the law, he was
talking about Hebrew people - the physical seed of
Abraham. What did he mean when he said that we were
kept under the law? Was it a prison to them? What did he
mean? Look at the words "kept under". This comes from
a Greek word, which is a military term for "garrison" or
"fort". What is the purpose of a garrison or fort? A
garrison or a fortress is not usually looked upon as a jail.
It is looked upon as a place of defense. So what God did
was take the Hebrew people and shut them up under the
law for their defense. In that way He could deal with their
sin problem and yet defend them against losing the
Abrahamic blessings, because He set up a sacrificial
system that enabled them, when they sinned, to make the
proper sacrifice so that their Abrahamic blessings could
keep on going!
So it's not a jail house, it's a defense. It is a fort in which

the Jews could beat off the theological thieves who were
out to steal their healing and prosperity when they sinned.
Hallelujah!" We were kept under the law, shut up...."
Look at the words "shut up". It's a Greek word which
means "enclosed on all four sides". What that says to me
is that when God put the Jews under the fortress of the law
to defend them against the loss of any one of their
Abrahamic blessings, He didn't leave their backs exposed.
He closed them in on all four sides. They didn't have to
80
watch their backs. Have you ever been with a group of
people where you felt that you needed to watch your back
as much as you needed to watch where you were going?
Well, God shut them up on all four sides for their
protection. He put them under the law and set that system
up so they were covered, protected, and defended. And
they didn't have to turn around and look to see what the
Devil was going to steal, because as long as they did
things God's way they didn't lose a thing.
This Scripture was written to the Jews. When you begin

to look at it like that, the law was as big an act of grace as
Calvary. It was temporary, but it was still grace. He shut
those people up on all four sides "unto the faith which
should afterwards be revealed." Look at the expression
"unto the faith". The word "unto" should have been
translated "until". The law, the defensive fortress of the
law, which enclosed those people on all four sides, lasted
UNTIL Christ - UNTIL the faith came. And when the
faith came - when Christ came - Jesus terminated the law.
When He terminated the law, the Jews were redeemed
from it. When they were redeemed from it, that part of
the law which excluded us Gentiles was also done away
with. Consequently, the blessing of Abraham is now on
the Gentiles in Jesus Christ. Now we have received what
the Spirit promised us in Genesis 12 and Genesis 22. In
Genesis 12, God said to Abraham, "Abraham, in thee shall
all nations of the earth be blessed." In Genesis 22, God
said to Abraham, "Abraham, in thy seed shall all nations
of the earth be blessed." The word "blessed" is a
translation of both a Greek and a Hebrew word which
means "the beneficial enduing of the power of God to
produce well being in every area of our life". That's the
blessing of Abraham that has come on us. See What've
81
They Done With Abraham's Blessings? and The
Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings.
Is it any wonder that Jesus made the statement, "No man

cometh unto the Father but by me." John 14:6. You don't
get to heaven any other way except through Jesus. He
said in the same verse, "I am the way, the truth, and the
life." Someone says, "That's narrow-minded." And I say,
"Bless God, it is! Hallelujah!" But it's also certain. It
works.
Verse 24 goes on to say,

24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster
to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified
by faith.
Look at the pronoun OUR. I hear preachers tell their

congregations, "The law was our schoolmaster." It was
not. It was never your schoolmaster. It was the
schoolmaster to the Hebrews, but it was never your
schoolmaster to bring you to Christ. You were never
under the law. You were excluded from it. Look at the
expression "to bring us to". It's in italics, which means it
was not in the original Greek - it was added to help us
understand it. But let me show you something. "The law
was our schoolmaster unto Christ...." The word "unto"
should have been translated "until". "The law was our
schoolmaster until Christ...." What does he mean by
schoolmaster? The law taught them. What did it teach?
It taught them what sin was. It taught them what sacrifice
to make when they sinned. It taught them who not to
marry. It taught them what to eat. The law taught them,
as a school teacher teaches little children. Do you think
your children have sense enough to know what to eat? If
82
you let them, they would eat Twinkies until they came out
of their ears - and they wouldn't eat their spinach.
Someone has to teach them. Mom and Dad teach them,
teachers in school teach them. That's what the law did for
the Hebrew people. It taught them how to live.
The Law Never Was A Ministration of Death
Moses told the people that "the law was for our good
always to preserve us alive." Deuteronomy 6:24. How
can the law be a ministration of death if it's good? How
could the law be a ministration of death if it was designed
to keep those people alive? It never was a ministration of
death, but it became a ministration of death because of
what they did with it. They disconnected it from
Abraham's blessings and set it up as a system of works,
trying to get into heaven on their own. That made the law
a death instrument, for you cannot get into heaven on your
own.
The teaching function of the law lasted until Christ, then

when Christ came, at that point "we might be justified by
faith." Look at the word "justified". I've already
explained what this word means, but I'm going to do it
again. It means "cleared of all guilt". When you receive
Jesus as your Savior, you are cleared of all guilt.
2 Corinthians 5:17,
17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new
83
creature: old things are passed away; behold, all
things are become new.
What that means is when you get saved your past is gone.
Praise God! That means cleared of all guilt. There is
nothing in my background, in the mind of God, that He
can hold against me. My past is gone, and so is yours.
The law taught them until Christ came, but now "we're
cleared of all guilt by faith."
Look at verse 25,

25 But after that faith is come, we are no
longer under a schoolmaster.
Look at the pronoun WE. I've heard preachers preach,

"We Christians are no longer under a schoolmaster."
Well, I've news for them - we never were. WE Hebrews
were under a schoolmaster. When faith came, then the
blessing of Abraham came on US Gentiles. But we were
never under a schoolmaster, the law. We were excluded
by it. But when it's gone (and Jesus terminated it in His
own person), and after faith is come (which is the
Christian era), we Gentiles are grafted into that very same
Abrahamic system. So when he says, "WE were under
the law until faith came," and, "The law functioned as
OUR schoolmaster until Christ", he's using the pronouns
which includes himself and the Hebrew people, but not
Gentiles.
Paul Changes Pronouns Showing That

Gentiles Are Now Included In The Healing and
84
Prosperity God Promised in The Abrahamic
Covenant
Look at verse 26.

26 For ye are all the children of God by faith
in Christ Jesus.
He changes pronouns. "For YE are all...." It's no longer

WE and US and OUR - he's saying YOU. That's a bigger
pronoun - he's putting us in it. Now all of us are children
of God - not just Hebrews, but Gentiles, also. Not just the
physical descendants of Abraham, but YOU all are the
children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. The law was
terminated by Christ, the schoolmaster function for the
Jew is no more - they're not even shut up in it as a
defensive fortress anymore, for now they don't need it.
Christ is here, He made the final sacrifice for sin, and they
are as free of the law as we are. They're not under it,
we're not under it, we're all now the sons of God by faith
in Christ Jesus - apart from the law!
We Gentiles have been grafted into the Abrahamic

system, and everything Abraham was promised belongs to
us, also. That's why I can be saved, healed, prospered and
have well-being for my family.
In the days of Ezra, they had lost Moses' writings - they

didn't even know what it said. One day they found a copy
of it. They began to read it and nearly fainted, because all
across the land, Hebrew men had married Gentile heathen
women, and had children with them. What were they to
do? Moses' law specifically forbade them to do that. Do
you know what they had to do? Every Hebrew man had to
divorce his Gentile wife. So you see, Gentiles were
85
excluded from the blessings of God by the Mosaic law.
But when Christ came, died, and paid the final sacrifice
for the sins of the people under the law, He redeemed the
Jews. When He died, He took the law to the grave with
Him. It doesn't even exist any more. Therefore, that
which kept the Gentiles out is gone, it's dead. Now the
Gentiles are on an equal footing with the Jews in the
Abrahamic Blessing Church.
That should liberate you, my brother and sister. That's

enough to make us all shout. This reminds me of the story
of a man that was visiting a church and was enjoying the
pastor's sermon so much he kept on saying, "Amen,
Amen". One of the religious people went to him and said,
"Shhhh. We don't do that here." The man said, "Well,
I've got religion." The religious person said to him, "Well,
you didn't get that here!" I've preached in some of those
churches - a freezer would have felt warm compared to
them.

27 For as many of you as have been baptized
into Christ have put on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is
neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor
female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye
Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise.
That nails it to the floor, doesn't it? The thing which

caused the Jews to be bent out of shape in the early days
of the Christian era was the fact that they understood full
well that Gentiles were coming into their Jewish system,
86
and they were not being forced to be circumcised and
keep the Jewish law. They were mad as fire, because they
knew what was going on.
Modern theology says that the church is a brand new

thing. No, it's not. The church has changed forms down
through the centuries, but it is not new. It started, for our
purposes, with Abraham. Then in Egypt, it became the
children of Israel. It became a monarchy under David. It
changed forms again in the Babylonian captivity. It
changed again at John 20:22, for it received the indwelling
Holy Ghost permanently. It changed again at Acts 2,
because it received power from on high - but it was still
the same church composed of the same Abrahamic Seed
Group. Had the church been brand new at Pentecost, (a
brand new Christian thing that the Jews had nothing to do
with), why did the Jews get so mad about it? They could
have cared less. They got mad because they knew that
Gentiles were coming into their Abrahamic blessing
system on an equal footing with themselves without
having to be circumcised and keeping the law like they
did.
Healing and prosperity are in that Covenant, and that

Covenant is still running in the book of Galatians. And
you and I are grafted into it.
87
Part Three
Proof Texts The Devil and Well Meaning People (The

Unworthiness Peddlers) Use To Clobber You Over
The Head To Make You Feel Too Unworthy To
Receive Healing and Prosperity: Identified,
Examined, Explained and Refuted
CHAPTER SIX
Does Hebrews 6:4-8 Teach That A Christian

Can Fall From Grace and Lose His/Her
We're going to take a look at some difficult passages of

Scripture in this chapter, but in doing so it is my purpose
to build you up in the faith and to edify you as a
Christian. In order to do that we have to take a hard look
at some of the things the Unworthiness Peddlers say the
Scriptures teach and come to grips with them. I found
that if I was ever going to exercise the power of God in
my life, then I had to get on top of some of these things.
There comes a time and a place when we Christians
HAVE to think for ourselves. That is sometimes a
difficult thing to do, because when we begin to really
think sometimes it messes up our theology.
89
Look at Hebrews 6:4-8,
4 For it is impossible for those who were once
enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift,
and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the
powers of the world to come,
6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again
unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves
the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open
shame.
7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that
cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet
for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing
from God:
8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is
rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to
be burned.
This appears to say that a Christian can "have it" and then
"lose it". Is that, in fact, what it says? Let me rearrange
the word order of this passage so that it will make more
sense. I'll rearrange it in the proper English order, because
the Greek sometimes rearranged his sentences for
emphasis. For example, in English we emphasis
something in a written sentence by italicizing it or
underlining it. The Greeks didn't do that. They moved
something around in the sentence and placed it at the very
front of the sentence if they wanted to emphasis that
aspect of what they were saying. So I'm going to take the
front of the sentence and put it back into the sentence in
its proper place. Then this passage will begin to make
more sense. As I explain it you will have a totally
different view on what these verses actually say.
90
Look again at these Scriptures beginning with verse 4,
"For those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of
the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy
Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the
powers of the world to come, If those who were once
enlightened shall fall away it is not possible to renew them
again unto repentance." Do you see what I did? I moved
the first statement, "It is impossible," back down into the
sentence, so that it says what it really means - that there is
a group of people who "have tasted the Word of God, that
have been partakers of the Holy Ghost, and all of these
things, etc.," and then I said that "if this group shall fall
away, it is impossible to renew them again unto
repentance seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of
God afresh, and put him to an open shame."
Are Christians Included In This Passage?

ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Let's address another issue. Exactly to whom is this

passage of Scripture directed? Is it directed to you as a
Christian? No, it is not. Then to whom is it directed?
Look at the very title of the book itself - it says "To the
Hebrews". Are you a Hebrew or Jew? If you're not, then
why do you want to put yourself under something that was
never written to you to start with? So it's written to the
Hebrews - then, how can we relate to this book? I'm
going to show you.
At this point, we need to back up and get a little bit of the

Abrahamic Covenant under our belts. I'm very much
aware that the Abrahamic material is difficult to grasp,
and so many Christians want to tune it out when I start
teaching it. But the very reason that people have tuned it
91
out is why they believe they can put themselves in this
Hebrew 6 passage and see themselves losing their
salvation if they should stumble. But if you'll stop and
force yourself to pay attention, think, and exercise your
brain on something besides the trash on television, you
will build a foundation under yourself that will give you
strength, backbone, and knowledge to beat off the Devil
when he begins to come at you because you are a
Christian who sinned.
This teaching is going to build your faith, if you think and

meditate on it, But if you don't you're going to come out
at the end of it still confused. Listen, if you put yourself
in this Scripture, you can also put yourself in the situation
of combining the Scriptures "willy-nilly" and out of
context. For instance, we can combine the Phillipian
Jailer's question with Judas' solution to the remorse he felt
over his betrayal of the Lord, and make the Bible say,
"What must I do to be saved?" Well, Judas went out and
hung himself. So everybody who doesn't want to go to
hell, go find a rope and a tree and get with it, and that way
you'll be saved. The mentality here is the same.
So let's talk about this passage of Scripture - who it is

talking to and what their problem really was. This was
written to Hebrews, to Jews. Remember, when a Jew was
born, he was born with salvation. He didn't have to get
saved, he was saved. God promised them salvation in the
Abrahamic Covenant. By virtue of the fact that he was
born into the bloodline of Abraham, a Jew was as saved as
any Christian is today. However, even though they were
saved, they sinned. Well, God can't go along with sin. So
He did something about it. He added Moses' law, with its
sacrificial system, to the Abrahamic Covenant four
92
hundred twenty years later. This enabled Him to let those
people stay saved and keep everything He promised in
Abraham's Covenant. But it also enabled Him to deal
with the sin problem. When Jesus came, He was the final
sacrifice for sin under Moses' law, and when He died there
was no more need for sacrifices to be made with the blood
of animals. Then when a Jew accepted Christ as his
Messiah, his Savior, as the final sacrifice for his sin, the
blessings of Abraham's Covenant kept running - he didn't
lose a thing.
But what about the Jew that came to the place in his life
where he had to make the choice of accepting the final
sacrifice - Jesus - and he balked? It didn't matter that he
had been born a Jew, that he had tasted the good Word of
God, that he had all the promises of God, that he had been
made a partaker of the Holy Ghost - that Jew fell away
from what God promised him in the Abrahamic Covenant
at the point that he turned his back on Jesus as his
Messiah. And since he balked, it was impossible to renew
him - that Jew - unto repentance, because if he did not
receive Christ as his final sacrifice that meant Christ had
to come back and die again, and that Jew would force Him
to be crucified again.
So the people involved in Hebrews 6 are not Christians at

all, though it may look like it. When you understand how
it's all put together, you can see that it was spoken to
Hebrew people, or Jewish people, who had come right up
to the point in their lives where they were going to accept
the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' law - which was
Jesus - or they were going to reject the final sacrifice.
Keep in mind, they were falling away from something
they had by birth. They didn't have to get saved like you
and me. They were born into it. They kept what they had
93
by following the Jewish sacrificial system. But the final
element in that sacrificial system was Jesus. If they came
up to the edge and refused to accept Him, they fell away
from everything they had been born into. And when they
fell away like that, it was impossible to renew them again
unto repentance, for this would have required the Son of
God to die over and over and over again.
The Jewish people who received Christ as their Messiah

did not fall away from what they were born into, which is
salvation, healing, prosperity, and well being for their
families. They did not fall away from that and lose it.
They kept right on going, and their system is still in force
now. It's the Abrahamic system, and that is the same
system that you and I were grafted into when we, as
Gentiles, received Christ as our Savior. Hallelujah!
In verses 7-8, the writer of Hebrews draws two

comparisons. Look at them again,
7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that

cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet
for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing
from God:
8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is
rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to
be burned.
As a Nation, The Jews Became Thorns and

Briars To Be Burned Off
When I was growing up I heard my Dad use the

expression "clear new ground". What happens when you
"clear new ground" is you clear the stumps, trees, and
weeds off land that has never been cleared before. It has
94
produced nothing but briars and thorns and bushes. It's of
no productive use. So what you have to do is clear it, and
when it's all cleared you burn it. You burn it off. Then
you brush hog the rest, pile up what's left, and burn that.
When you're through you have a piece of land that can
produce for you.
The writer of the book of Hebrews is talking to a group of

Jews who have come right up to the edge of receiving
Christ as their Savior. He was telling them in verses 7 and
8 that they were the ground, the part of the earth that had
been blessed. But if they decided to back off at this point
and refuse to accept Jesus as their final sacrifice, they
were going to fall away and become like the ground that
has nothing but briars on it. They would be burned off as
a Jewish nation - and that is exactly what happened.
You, as a Gentile Christian, have been grafted into the

Abrahamic system. There are not two churches - one in
the Old Testament and one in the New Testament. There
is only one church. There has been only one people of
God down through the centuries, The Abrahamic Seed
Group, and we Gentile Christians have been grafted into
that Abrahamic "one people of God".
No Sin Can Ever Uproot A Christian
When you, as a Gentile, accept Christ as your personal

Savior, there is no sin that can ever uproot you. Why?
Remember what we learned earlier? It was not their sin
that got the Abrahamic Seed Group in trouble, it was their
sacrifice problem. And, once we accept Christ as our final
sacrifice for our sins, that settles it! But, if there was just
one sin that could uproot you as a Gentile Christian, have
95
you ever considered the logic involved in such a thing? If
you can produce a sin that can cause you as a Christian to
lose your salvation, what you have found is a sin that has
more power in it than the blood of Jesus Christ. The Bible
says that the blood of His Son, Jesus Christ, cleanseth us
from all sin. 1 John 1:7. How many sins? All, except, of
course, the one you can find that can overpower,
overwhelm, and overthrow the power of the blood of
Christ. What is that sin? I don't know what it would be.
There has never been a sin that the blood of Jesus Christ
could not blot out and keep on blotting out. There has
never been a sin crop up in the life of any Christian that
the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cannot cleanse and
keep on cleansing.
When Jesus came to earth, walked up Golgotha's heights,

let them nail Him to a wooden cross and hang Him up for
all to see, the Son of God died for the sins of the whole
human race. At that point and because of that act, there
was no more animal sacrifice required or accepted by
God. Do you see that? God not only doesn't require them
anymore, He does not even accept them now. This, I
believe with all my heart, is, at the very least, one of the
things Jesus meant as He hung on the cross - when His
great mind ticked off every Biblical prophecy concerning
Himself. When He saw that they were all fulfilled, He
said, "It is finished." When He said that, the temple veil
was ripped from the top to the bottom, indicating that the
way into the very place and presence of God Himself now
was accessible to all men without having to go through the
blood of a bull or goat. When Jesus said, "It is finished,"
He meant the sacrificial system is finished, for He finished
it.
96
When these Jews in Hebrews 6 came to the point of
walking right up to the cross of Christ and making the
decision, "Do I receive this final sacrifice of God, or do I
go back to the sacrifices of bulls and goats?" that decision
was fateful. It determined the eternal destiny of those
people - heaven or hell. There is no middle ground - it's
heaven or hell. Those Jews who came to the cross and
turned and walked away, fell away from that into which
they were born. And that's not all. It is impossible to
renew them again unto repentance. They can't repent
before God with the slaughter of an animal. That won't
renew them to God's fellowship, for there is only one way,
and that's through Jesus Christ. They absolutely fell away
and lost what they were born with - for one reason. They
came to the place of accepting Christ, but never did. They
went back to the old Mosaic system.
If The Peddlers of Unworthiness Are Right

and You Could Lose It, By Their Own
Interpretation of Scripture, You Could Never,
Never Get It Back!
If Hebrews 6:4-8 could include a Christian (which it

absolutely does not - let me repeat it again - no Christian
is included in these verses, it is written to Jews), but if it
were possible for a Christian to be in them, can't you see
what it would mean? Look at verse 6, "If they shall fall
away, it's impossible to renew them again unto
repentance." Let me remind you of a story which I told
you in a previous chapter. Years ago I went to a revival in
a certain church. When the service was over, the
evangelist asked, "How many of you got saved for the
first time tonight?" I thought that was the craziest thing I
had ever heard. When this preacher asked, "How many
97
were saved for the first time tonight," he was implying
that you can be saved a second and third and fourth time,
and I'm thinking how crazy that statement is. If Hebrews
6:4-8 did pertain to Christians, it's impossible - get that,
IMPOSSIBLE to renew them again unto repentance. Do
you see the ramification of that logic? If you could lose it,
you could never, never, never get it back!
But, this is written to Jews, who came right up to the point

of receiving the final sacrifice under Moses' law, yet
turned around and walked the other way. They fell away,
right out of the grace of God that was built into the
Abrahamic system. Ladies and gentlemen, there is no
other salvation system anywhere in the Bible, except that
Abrahamic system. You would do well to exercise
yourself to learn that system.
A lot of people wonder why they don't have the power of

God in their lives. The main reason is they don't know
who they are, what belongs to them, where they've been or
where they're going, or what their rights are. The average
Christian goes through life living by what they feel.
Someone was telling me not too long ago how to build a
church. Well, I could copy-cat what they said and build a
large church - if, by their advice, I was willing to mimic
the Holy Ghost and make everyone confuse commotion
and noise with the power of God. But that's not what I
want to do.
I want you to learn to think for yourself. We need to

know who we are. We need to know what we have in
Christ. We need to know what our rights are. We need to
know full well what's involved in our salvation. We need
to know that we have been grafted into a Jewish system.
We need to know that Abraham's Covenant is still alive
98
and well and in full force and will run throughout eternity!
We need to know that this Covenant is real.
Look now at Hebrews 5:11-13,
11 Of whom we have many things to say, and

hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.
12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers,
ye have need that one teach you again which be
the first principles of the oracles of God; and are
become such as have need of milk, and not of
strong meat.
13 For every one that useth milk is unskillful in
the word of righteousness: for he is a babe.
This is still the same group of Jews. Listen, these were

Hebrew people. They should have been the teachers in
the first century. But this writer told them, "I can't say
everything to you that I need to say, because you are dull
of hearing. You ought to be a teacher, but you're forcing
us to stop and re-teach you. The sad thing is that we're
having to teach you the ABC's."
Practical Lessons For Christians From This

Passage
Although written primarily to the Hebrews, there are

many practical lessons we Gentile Christians can learn
from this passage. We need to stop asking the church what
it can do for us - what can the preacher do for me, what
can the sermon do for me - we must grow up and say,
"What can I do for the church, what can I do to help my
pastor, what can I do to reach out and help touch other
people?" If preachers today preach and teach much past
the ABC, pablum milk stage, they'll lose their
congregation. The people say, "That's just too deep, I
99
can't understand it. You ought not to preach that." NO,
get your brain in gear and pay the price to understand
what God has done for you!
There is nothing in this world that will take the place of

the long hours of hard study and research and meditation
that YOU spend in the Word of God by yourself. If you'll
take the time to pay the price, it'll change you from a
"child" of God into a "man" or "woman" of God who will
begin to think in terms of other people and not yourself all
the time. You ought to be teachers. And this is what the
writer of Hebrews was saying, "You ought to be teachers.
You're the people of God. You Jews, you're the ones God
touched. You were the good ground that was tilled and
got the rain, and was blessed. You are the ones who
should be teaching."
These Jews were pablum kids, baby bottle boys. Listen,

we need to grow up and get into the Word for ourselves.
When we do, it will cause us to reach out to others and
want to help and minister to them. The more I learn, and
the closer I get to God the more people-centered I become.
It is a fact that people can drive you nuts. But at the same
time, we need to view them as Jesus did and minister to
them.
When somebody comes after me - to sit in judgment on

me - the first thing I do is determine whether he is coming
after me because he has a problem with his heart or a
problem in his head. If the problem is in his head, he
bears me no ill will, he just doesn't understand where I'm
coming from. Therefore, I'll help him. But if his problem
is in his heart, then I know that he has a bad motive
toward me, and he'll hurt me. I'll help him if I can, but I'll
make sure I keep my back covered.
100
The point is, the closer you get to God the more you will
begin to view people the same way Jesus did. They need
to be ministered to. Sometimes you absolutely cannot
minister with pablum. Sometimes you can't minister by
babying people. You have to get to the point.
Here was a group of Jews who should have been teaching,

but they were having to be fed pablum. They should have
gone way beyond the ABC's on their own, and been well
on the way to teaching others.
Look at verse 14,
14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of

full age, even those who by reason of use have
their senses exercised to discern both good and
evil.
Full age - not necessarily chronologically, but spiritually

developed. There are various degrees of spiritual
development. A person who is not spiritually developed
will make judgments based on their senses just like they
did when they were lost. But a person who is spiritually
developed has his/her mind renewed, and will make
decisions and see things through the renewed mind. What
is a renewed mind? It is the mind of a Christian that has
become so saturated with Scripture that they think
Scriptural answers to worldly problems. The carnal
Christian does it the way they always did it - dealing in
milk and pablum. They are not of full age.
The Necessity of Renewing Your Mind
So many Christians will not renew their minds. Their
101
minds are not bound up and permeated and penetrated by
the Word of God. They still think like they always
thought. The Christian who has a renewed mind is the
person who has meditated on the Word long enough that it
has totally changed him/her. They think Scripture in the
face of any decision they need to make. They make
choices and decisions based on the fact that their mind has
been renewed to the point where they think Scripture
rather than, "Does this make sense or not." They are not
ruled by their senses. This only comes about by use. It's
as you begin to walk this way that your mind begins to
function. But your mind will not function this way until
you force your decision making process into this mode,
rather than the way that you've always done it in the past.
This way only comes as you force yourself to do it. This
way doesn't make a bit of sense to the mind of a carnal
Christian, but, nonetheless, this is how we must learn to
operate.
These Jews had not done this yet. They didn't understand
salvation. They didn't understand that they were born
with it. They thought they earned it by keeping the Jewish
law, and for that reason they rejected the final sacrifice for
sin, which was the slaughter of God's own Son. They fell
away, and they can never be saved, never, because that
would force Jesus to have to come back and die again for
them. And He will not do that. (Of course, the moment
they accept Christ as their Savior, they are saved.)
"Those who are of full age are those who by reason of use
have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil."
They have their senses exercised by reason of use. As a
Christian there are exercises that you must go through.
102
There are certain things you must do, otherwise you will
never develop a taste or appetite or a desire for the deeper
things of God - or meat. You will forever stay a pablum
baby. When you begin to exercise your senses via the
renewed mind, you will begin to think in terms of what
the Bible says, no matter what problem confronts you.
The average Christian gets an opportunity to change jobs.
The carnal Christian makes the decision based upon the
benefits, hours, vacation time, and how much of an
increase they will get. That is "old man" thinking. That is
a decision made by and with the senses. But the deeper
Christian, who is of full age, thinks about that, but he
thinks less about that than he does, "Is this the will of God
for my life?"
The renewed mind is absolutely essential for Christians.

It's nothing more than a mind that has been saturated with
the Word of God to the point that the Word becomes our
thought process. You must begin to face decision making
and problem solving, not with your own natural intellect,
but with a mind renewed with the Word of God. This is
the evidence of a person who has gone beyond pablum
and ABC's. This is a person who has taken his place in
the kingdom of God as an adult, saturated with the Word
of God. This is a spiritual person. He will be a peace
maker in the kingdom. He will be a pillar in the church.
He is the one pastors and ministers count on.
Unfortunately, most decisions concerning leadership in

churches are based on someone's appearance and
personality. Years ago, as a young pastor, I would go out
and get new people in my church. I'd size them up, and if
they were good looking and had a good personality, I'd
103
say, "Man, they could work with the youth group or they
could do this or that." That was the stupidest thing I ever
did in my ministry! I've seen people who were good
looking and had a movie-star personality that were so full
of the Devil, that they corrupted everything they touched.
But what was I doing? I was making decisions based on
my natural ability to size up someone rather than on my
renewed mind. Actually at that point in my ministry, my
mind was not renewed as it should have been. I made a
lot of mistakes. I had a group of young people who were
led down the wrong path for the simple reason that I didn't
have enough spiritual brains as a young pastor than to
appoint people in leadership over them who were not right
with God.
We need to go back to the basics. Get your mind pumped

up with the Word of God so that when the blood flows
through your veins, it pushes Scripture in front of it. It
will start showing up in you own personal life, and then
the leadership in churches will start trusting you to tell
others what to do.
Again, these Jews were born saved because of the

Abrahamic Covenant. They were guaranteed healing,
prosperity, well being for their family members, as well as
salvation for their soul. God dealt with the sin in their
lives by adding Moses' law to it. He said, "If you foul it
up, don't worry. You can still maintain Abraham's
blessings. Just make the right sacrifice, and it'll all keep
running." And for 2000 years it ran that way. Then the
day came when God said, "I'm going to send my Son.
He's going to be the final sacrifice for sin. When he gets
on that cross and gives up His life, the people won't have
to make any more animal sacrifices, for the blood of my
104
Son will do it." When Jesus' blood poured out of his body
and hit the rocky crags on Golgotha's hill, the power of
God went into the temple in Jerusalem and ripped that
temple veil from top to bottom. When it did, the way for
man to have access to God without the blood of animals
was open for the first time in almost 2000 years.
So here were these Hebrews 6 Jews who came up to the

foot of the cross. They had a choice to make. They could
accept the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' law, or they
could go back to their old system. The only problem was
the old system was finished, because when Jesus hung on
the cross one of the seven things He said was, "It is
finished." He meant that the sacrificial system was
finished, for He was the final sacrifice. So when those
Jews came up to that cross and backed off, they fell away
from everything they had been born with in Abraham's
Covenant, and they were lost, and they are lost to this very
hour.
When you make yourself a Hebrew who has come right

up to the edge of receiving Christ as your Savior, then you
can put yourself in Hebrews 6. But until you can do that,
you don't belong there. Hallelujah!
105
Part Three
Proof Texts The Devil and Well Meaning People (The

Peddlers of Unworthiness) Use To Clobber You Over
CHAPTER SEVEN
Does Hebrews 10:26-29 Teach That A
Christian Can Sin Willfully and Lose His/Her
If you're going to exercise God's power in your life, you

have to be able to handle what the Devil and the well
meaning Peddlers of Unworthiness throw in your face.
One thing they will continuously throw in your face is
that you're not saved. Or, if you have settled it that you
are saved, they will remind you of a sin you committed
as a Christian and say to you, "You can't possibly be
saved- look at what you did."
If you don't learn how to overcome this, you will be

absolutely powerless in your Christian life. If you're
going to exercise the power of God to receive the
Abrahamic blessings, you've got to be able to deal with
some of the Scripture passages that many well-meaning,
107
but wrong thinking Unworthiness Peddlers present to you.
They tell you that when you sin, God will be mad at you,
that you've had it, and that you're going to hell.
One of their favorite passages to make you feel too

unworthy to receive your healing and prosperity God
promised you in The Abrahamic Covenant, is Hebrews
10:26-29. Remember, if they can make you question your
salvation, at the very least they can and will make you feel
too unworthy to receive the healing and prosperity God
promised you. But, can they really teach that you, a
Christian, can lose your salvation based on this passage?
Absolutely not!
Look at Hebrews 10:26-29,
26 For if we sin willfully after that we have

received the knowledge of the truth, there
remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment
and fiery indignation, which shall devour the
adversaries.
28 He that despised Moses' law died without
mercy under two or three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye,
shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden
under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the
blood of the covenant, wherewith he was
sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite
unto the Spirit of grace?
Are Christians Included In This Passage?

ABSOLUTELY NOT!
The average Christian reads this, throws their hands up,

screams in despair, and says, "Woe is me. See there, if I
sin, I've had it!" But is that what this says? Christians
108
look at such statements as the one found in verse 29, "....
the blood of the covenant, with which he was
sanctified....", and they will say, "Well, nobody is
sanctified but a Christian; therefore, that means that a
Christian can trample underfoot the Son of God, and there
remaineth no more sacrifice but a certain fiery looking
for...." But lets find out who this was written to.
First of all, may I remind you again of the name of the

book - Hebrews. It was written to Hebrews, and Hebrews
are Jews, the physical seed of Abraham.
Remember, before Jesus came, a Jew did not have to get

saved, he was born saved. The Abrahamic Covenant gave
him four things because of who he was. He was
guaranteed salvation, healing, prosperity, and well being
for his family, and all he had to do to get it was be born a
Jew.
The Covenant that is spoken of in this passage is the

Abrahamic Covenant. Jews were a sanctified people.
Let's take the mystery out of that. The word "sanctified"
has basically one meaning, which is "set apart". Out of all
the world, God set apart one man, Abraham, and from that
one man He set apart, or sanctified, all his physical seed -
the Jews. He gave them salvation. You and I have to get
saved, the Jew didn't.
Remember also, the people referred to in this book were

Hebrews who had come right up to the edge of the cross
and were forced to make a choice. They had to choose
whether to stay with the blood of bulls and goats or go
with the blood of the Son of God. Those who went with
the blood of Christ kept on enjoying their Abrahamic
109
blessings. Those who did not, fell away and lost them all.
Look back at verse 26 in this passage, "If we sin

willfully." The average Christian will stick himself right
in that verse. "See, it says if we sin willfully...." No, it
says if those Hebrews who had come right up to the place
of receiving Jesus as their Savior but refused to accept
Him, then they willfully sin, there would be no more
sacrifice for THEIR sins.
The book of Hebrews is teaching this - "Christ is the final

sacrifice, whether you like it or not. You Jews can go
ahead and make all those animal sacrifices, but it won't do
you any good." The Jew who came up to the cross and
refused to receive Christ as the final sacrifice, fell away
from what he had been born into, which was his Jewish
stream of Abrahamic blessings. He, the Jew, fell away
from that which God had promised him, because he would
not accept Jesus as the final sacrifice for sin.
What Is A "Willful Sin" and Can A Christian

Commit It?
"For if we sin willfully." There were two different kinds

of sins in Moses' Law. There was the willful sin, and
there were sins that were not committed willfully. If a
Jew willfully sinned, the Law demanded various types of
blood sacrifices depending on what the sin was. If they
did not make the sacrifice what happened? Their
Abrahamic blessings shut down. When they made the
proper sacrifice, the blessings continued. What blessings?
Salvation, healing, prosperity, and well being for their
family. But, again, if they failed to make the proper
sacrifice for a willful sin, the Abrahamic blessings
110
stopped, they lost it all. They could get sick and die.
They could go to hell. Their kids could run amuck. They
could go slap-dab broke. The only thing that guaranteed
these blessings to them was the Abrahamic Covenant.
God No Longer Accepts The Blood of Bulls

and Goats When A Jew Commits A Willful Sin
What about those Jews who came to the place where they
had to make a choice - either accept Jesus as the final
sacrifice or try to keep their relationship with God by
sacrificing the blood of bulls and goats? What the writer
of the book of Hebrews is showing is this - if you try it
with the blood of bulls and goats and then sin willfully,
there remains no more sacrifice for your sin, because God
does not accept the blood of bulls and goats anymore.
Where is the word "Christian" in this passage? There is
no way that you can put yourself in verse 26, because that
WE does not include YOU. He is speaking to Hebrews
who are to the point of making a choice. He is saying, "If
your try to maintain your hope in God based on your
works (sacrifices of animals), then when you willfully sin
there is no sacrifice for that sin, because God does not
accept the blood of bulls and goats anymore." It's Christ,
or nothing.
He was speaking to Jews who were in a unique situation.

Christ had come, He'd made His claims, He'd died, and He
was now being preached. He was being preached by
Jewish men. They were preaching Christ as the end of the
Law for righteousness to everyone who believed. The
Jews, as a nation, were faced with the most momentous
decision in their history, for here was the Son of Almighty
111
God, their Messiah, being offered to them. God ascended
Calvary in the body of Jesus Christ, and God Almighty in
human flesh poured out His own blood, not just to pay for
our sins, but to cement the feast that had begun between
Him and Abraham way back in the book of Genesis.
Abraham shed his own blood, and every male who was
born into the Jewish family had to shed their own blood in
honor, not of Moses' law, but Abraham's Covenant. Yet
God's blood was never shed - it was done through the
sacrificial death of an animal - until Jesus. But when
Jesus Christ ascended Golgotha and then the cross, the
blood of God Himself poured down cementing that blood
covenant of friendship between Himself and Abraham that
was initiated in the book of Genesis. See What've They
Done With Abraham's Blessings?.
When Jesus came, God set aside and did away with the
old animal sacrificial system and said, "This is My
sacrifice, My Son." And these Jews had come to the place
where they were either going to take the step of accepting
Christ or they wouldn't. If they didn't they fell away from
The Abrahamic Covenant- Hebrews 6:6. If they refused
Jesus Christ and tried to hang on to the sacrifices of bulls
and goats and then sinned willfully, there was no more
sacrifice for them. Listen, these people were sanctified,
they were the people of God, they were the partakers of
the Holy Ghost, and the Covenant that sanctified them
was the Abrahamic Covenant. They had everything going
for them. The writer of Hebrews was pointing out to them
the pitfalls that awaited them if they made the wrong
choice. "God has sent His Son, and you people are on the
edge. What are you going to do? If you refuse Him, there
remains no more sacrifice for your willful sin, because
God is not going to accept the blood of animals anymore."
112
The Total Removal of The Abrahamic
Covenant Explains The Deadly Views of The
Peddlers of Unworthiness
The reason modern theology has such a problem with

these passages is very simple. They do not understand the
relationship of Moses' law to Abraham's Covenant, and
because of that lack of understanding their theology is
flawed. Brother Jay, "How do you know this?" Because
God revealed it to me. And, what He showed me, agrees
with the entire body of scripture. It took seven years for
God to get this revelation into my spirit and then write it
down in the form of my four Abrahamic books - seven
years. And this matter of the Law gave me more trouble
than anything else. I would think about it, and God would
show me more about it. I would think some more about it
and then think about it some more to the point that I
would have headaches, I thought about it so much. My
brain would almost short circuit because I thought on it so
much. Finally, I had to put it down and not think about it
for two or three months. But God finally got it through to
me, and once He did, it eliminated all of my messed up
theology.
There Is No Such Thing As A "New" Covenant
Verse 29, again, is talking about the Jewish nation. The

blood of the covenant is talking about the blood of Christ
and the Abrahamic Covenant. Modern theology wants to
read "new covenant" into everything, but let me give you
a Greek lesson about the new covenant. There are two
Greek words for "new". Neos means "new in time".
Kainos means "new in quality". The so-called new
covenant is a Kainos covenant, which means it is not new
113
at all. It's been given some new twist that makes it
qualitatively different. If you would like to have a
detailed word study on this, look at Volume 2 of my
Abrahamic Covenant books (What've They Done With
Abraham's Blessings?) in the section that lists and
explains every place in the entire Greek New Testament
where the Greek word Kainos is used. You'll find that it
is a word that means "new qualitatively, but not new in
time". Our new covenant is simply the ratification of the
Abrahamic Covenant by the blood of Jesus Christ, giving
it a quality it did not have before. Hence, the Kainos, or
the "new" covenant as we call it.
In order for you to successfully exercise the power of God

you're going to have to beat the Devil on this point - that
he can take a Christian and burn him. Because he can't!
Let's get a balance on this though. What about the man
who comes down the aisle, fills out a card, gets water
baptized, then goes out and lives like the Devil himself for
the balance of his life. I don't any more believe that he
was saved than I believe the moon is made of cheese,
because when a man gets saved, a genuine case of Holy
Ghost salvation, there is going to be a 180 degree shift in
him. God is going to take out the garbage that was in him
and put good things in him. He's going to change his
wants, his desires, his habits, and his activities. He's
going to change everything about him. He's going to
cause him to want the things he used to hate and hate the
things he used to want. He's going to stay saved
supernaturally, because the Spirit of God is going to make
him. Yes, he may fall and stumble, but God will reach
down, pick him up, dust him off, stick him back on his
spiritual horse, and he'll keep right on riding. And then
he'll stumble and fall again, and God will do the same
114
thing for him again. But once a man has been saved,
supernaturally filled with the Holy Ghost, God Almighty
does a work in him that nobody can undo. This is just
how it is. I'm living proof of this. I've stumbled and
fallen a lot, and yet God has picked me up every time,
stuck me back on my horse, got me back on the trail, and
I'm still riding for God! That is genuine Holy Ghost
salvation. You see, the natural man doesn't even want to
ride for God. But when God saves someone, He changes
that person from the inside out.
Nowhere is a Christian mentioned in these passages in

Hebrews. You can't include Christians here, because it
was written to Jews who had come up to the very place of
decision. Many of them made the right decision, but
many of them didn't. As a nation, they did not.
Please don't put yourself in Scriptures where you don't

belong. There are enough of them where we do belong to
keep us busy.
115
Part Three
Proof Texts The Devil and Well-Meaning People (The

the Head To Make You Feel Too Unworthy To
Chapter Eight
Gods Five Continuous Provisions To Get You
Off The Guilt Trip Down Unworthiness
Detour So You Can Receive The Healing and
Prosperity That Belong To You
I Jn 1:7-10
blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from
all sin.
8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make
him a liar, and his word is not in us.
I Jn 2:1-2
1 My little children, these things write I unto
you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the
righteous:
2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and
117
not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole
world.
Let me say again that scholars agree this book of the Bible
was written to Christian people, to the children of God.
The Apostle John was a child of God, and he wrote to his
brethren who were children of God.
Provision #1: The Continuous Cleansing of

Jesus Blood
He makes this statement in verse 7, "....the blood of Jesus

Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." Look again at
the word "cleanseth". It is written in the Greek present
tense, which means "continuous action in present time".
What this Scripture says is that for the Christian the blood
of Jesus cleanses his sin, and it is a continuous process. It
is a continuous cleansing. In other words, for Christians,
the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses and keeps on keeping
on cleansing from all sin.
Verse 8 says that if we Christians say that we have no sin,

we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. Look at
the word "have". It, too, is written in the Greek present
tense, which means "continuous action or state of being in
present time". If we say that we HAVE no sin and are
keeping on HAVING no sin, we lie. Now what does this
do for those who teach a sinless perfection? (Keep in
mind, this book was written to Christian people.) I can
appeal to the experience of every person, and if you're
honest with me, and if you're normal, you will admit to
me that from time to time you have a sin problem. I don't
want to hurt anyone's feelings or jangle anyone's theology,
but I'm just telling you what the Bible says. It says that if
we say we have no sin - continuous action - if we have
118
and keep on having no sin, we are deceiving ourselves. It
says we have and are keeping on having a sin problem.
I had a Christian lady look me in the face just yesterday,

tears running down her cheeks, and tell me, "I just can't be
good enough." Unfortunately, she's right. So what
happens when a Christian has a sin problem?
Thank God, the Bible says that the blood of Jesus Christ
cleanses from the pollution of that sin problem. And it
goes on to say that if we are one of those "super-pious"
people who runs around trying to convince everyone else
that we are above it, God says in verse 8 that we deceive
ourselves. And then He goes on further to say that the
truth is not even in us.
When we admit that we have a sin problem - and that we

occasionally commit sin - we can be very thankful for
verse 9, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from ALL
unrighteousness."
When a person receives Jesus Christ as his personal

Savior, his relationship with God is established. He
becomes a son, or child, of God. But his fellowship with
God can be broken. That does not mean that he is no
longer a child of God, because there is a difference
between fellowship and relationship. His new birth makes
him a son, a child of God - that's his relationship. His
fellowship depends upon the level of sinlessness that he
maintains in his life. But when he does sin - and he IS
going to - then he has to stop and acknowledge that sin
before God in the form of a confession. It's the confession
that restores the fellowship. A confession is this: someone
telling someone else, "I did something that was wrong. It
offended you, and I'm sorry." When the confession is
119
made, God hears it, and restores, not your relationship, but
your fellowship. When a husband and wife have a spat
with each other, and the one who is at fault acknowledges
that he is wrong and says that he is sorry, that is all it
takes for the partner to respond in like kind, because they
don't want broken fellowship. You see, your relationship
is still the same - you may not be speaking - but you're
still married.
God says in verse 9 that if we confess our sins, He is

faithful and just to forgive those sins, and He will cleanse
us from all unrighteousness. Suppose I don't confess my
sin, what then? My fellowship with God is marred until I
do. I'm going to deal with this subject in more detail later,
but look what verse 10 says, "If we say that we have not
sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us."
I'm talking about Christians' sin problems. I'm not going
to beat around the bush about this subject. I hope to get
you to the point where the Devil and well-meaning people
(Unworthiness Peddlers) can't clobber you over the head,
make you feel unworthy, get you on a guilt trip, and rob
you of your power. I'm going to show you what the
BIBLE says about sin.
For us to say that we - saved, born again Christians - have

no sin (present tense), we deceive ourselves. I've known a
lot of people like that, but they were deluded. I had a man
sit in my office and begin this sinless perfection doctrine
with me, but he was the most judgmental man I had ever
met in my life. If he was so perfect, why was he judging
me and everyone in my church? The Bible says, "Judge
not." (Matthew 7:1) Where did that leave him? In sin,
120
that's where. This was a man bent out of shape because I
let people dance in the aisles of my church during praise
and worship service. He said, "If you ever do that again,
I'm walking out." (Remember now, this man is talking to
me about all his sinlessness.) So, I called all the girls who
love to worship God by dancing and made sure that they
hit the aisles the very next service. Sure enough, this
"sinless" man got up and stormed out of the service. He
was not sinless, was he? Not only was he judgmental, but
he had a horrible attitude.
"If we say we have no sin...." I sure don't say that I have

no sin. I'm very much aware of my sin problem. I fire
from the hip with my temper, and I know it. A lot of
times I say something before I give the Holy Ghost a
chance to tell me whether or not I should say it - not so
much in preaching, but in day to day living. I once heard
Oral Roberts talk about a time when he chose to keep his
cool. He said that he sometimes prayed with a short fuse.
And I thought, that's my kind of guy. I know all about
that, and felt a kindred spirit with him. We have different
areas where the Devil harasses us and draws the sin
forward in us, and having a short fuse is a tough area for
me. I can be all over someone before they can blink. It's
not right, and I'm admitting it, not only to God, but to you.
It's wrong, and I work on it every day. I'm better than I
used to be, but I'm not what I ought to be.
So if we say that we have no sin - continuous action in

present time - we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in
us. To get fellowship restored, we confess the sin. The
best way to do that is as it occurs. As our minds are
renewed and we learn to think Scripture rather than deal
with problems with our wits, we will be quick to confess,
because immediately the Holy Ghost will deal with us
121
about it. If we practice confessing our sin immediately
when we sin, we keep the fellowship lines with God open.
If we fail to confess immediately, we may forget to do it,
and fellowship will be broken. Then when our sins have
built up so big, we have to go off by ourselves and stay for
several hours and let God remind us of what it was that we
did that got between us and Him, and didn't take time to
settle with Him. But when it is settled, then the
fellowship is restored. Confess for fellowship.
We confess, that's our part, then God does two things - He

forgives and He cleanses us from all of the sin. I like that.
I once had a man ask me this question. What happens if a
Christian dies before he has a chance to confess his sin?
Will he go to hell? Absolutely not. The confession, in
this instance, has nothing to do with his relationship with
God. That is settled the moment he gets saved. Would
you like Scripture for this?
Look at Romans 8:1-10.
Rom 8:1-10
1 There is therefore now no condemnation
to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk
not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ
Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin
and death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that it
was weak through the flesh, God sending his
own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for
sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
4 That the righteousness of the law might be
fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh,
but after the Spirit.
5 For they that are after the flesh do mind
122
the things of the flesh; but they that are after
the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to
be spiritually minded is life and peace.
7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against
God: for it is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be.
8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot
please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in
you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of
Christ, he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead
because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of
righteousness.
Romans 8:1 says there is no condemnation, no judgment

now for those who are in Christ Jesus. NOW. There is
NO condemnation and NO judgment. Therefore, this can
only apply to fellowship. So if he doesn't confess, his
fellowship is marred but his relationship is not. I refuse to
be brought under a religious flesh work. I have learned
what it means to trust in the blood of Jesus Christ, and I
absolutely refuse to be brought under a religious flesh
work of any kind.
When I teach this subject, there is always someone who

tells me that I'm teaching that people can get saved and
then go out and do whatever they want to - just get saved,
but then go sin - you can get away with it. Well, I take my
position with the Word of God. Look at 1 John 2:1 again,
"My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye
sin not." That's my position. I'm not telling anyone to get
saved and just because you're saved now you can do
123
anything you want. No way! And neither does the Bible.
And you cannot go out and say that I said so. I'm not
giving anyone a license to sin, and neither does God. I
think we are to live as separated and holy as we possibly
can.
I took a Philosophy of Religion course a few years ago

and studied a book by a philosopher who had cataloged all
kinds of religious experiences that people had had. The
author made this statement in his book. "Some people are
born with a certain amount of holiness (not Bible
holiness), but they just have a holiness. Some people are
just good, that is, better than others. It seems that some
people are born good by nature." I've known sinners who
were better people than a lot of Christians I know. I
sometimes think I was by nature born worse than other
people. Things that some people find so easy to do as a
Christian, I sometimes have trouble doing.
What I'm saying is this - don't go out and sin. But I

recognize, from my own experience and from talking and
dealing with other Christians, that Christians are going to
sin. Period. What happens when they do? That's where
I'm coming from now. Although I'm pointing out these
tremendous blessings that God has made as provisions for
us, it does not mean that we can take these Scriptures as a
license to sin. John specifically wrote this "....that you
sin not." And I teach this- that you sin not! But when
you do, I'm trying to tell you that you can be lifted up out
of the guilt that comes with the sin
Provision #2: We Are Continuously Having A

Lawyer Who Can Never Lose A Case
124
Verse 2 goes on to say, "....if any man sin, we have an
advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." We
have an advocate with the Father, He's with the Father
right now. He's not out of sight where His beeper won't
reach Him. He is with the Father. The word "advocate" is
a word which means "lawyer". Jesus is our lawyer. So
"....if any man sins" he needs a lawyer. We have one right
now, who's with the Father all the time. In other words,
He's always in the court room, and some of us keep our
lawyer pretty busy. Thank God there is a provision made
for us when we sin.
Those who condemn other people when they sin will

never preach this sermon, because they don't believe it.
But I believe it. I live by it. We have an advocate with
the Father - He's not off in space somewhere, but with the
Father. We have a lawyer whose name is Jesus Christ.
Revelation 12:10 says that Satan accuses the brethren
before the throne of God day and night. The average
person thinks the Devil is in hell, but he's not. He has
access even to the throne room of God. He accuses the
brethren - brethren are saved people. What is he accusing
us of? He can't accuse me of being lost, because I'm
saved. The only thing he can accuse me of is what I do as
a saved person, because sometimes what I do as a saved
person is not what a saved person should do. In other
words, I sin.
Do you still have a problem with that? Go back to 1 John

1:8, "If we say that we have no sin...." - continuous action
or state of being in present time, right now - "....we
deceive ourselves." I'm not deceived, because I know me.
The closer I get to God the more aware I am of the fact
125
that I'm not what I ought to be.
What is sin? The Greek word for sin is Hamartia, which

means "to miss the mark". If I put a bulls eye on the wall,
shoot an arrow at it, and miss it, I missed the mark. If I
miss it a quarter of an inch or a country mile, the point is I
missed it.
Let's go a step farther. We place degrees of severity on

sin. Some are worse in our eyes than others. Is telling a
little white lie as bad a sin as killing someone? In a sense
yes, but in a sense no. In one sense killing someone is
much worse that telling a lie. But on the other hand both
miss the mark, the target. The mark is what God tells us
to do, but we missed it. What sin is there that will really
get us in trouble?
James 2:10
10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and
yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.
If you keep the whole law, but break one point, you're
guilty of breaking them all. The point is you missed the
mark.
Someone says, "I'm a pretty good person. I don't commit

adultery, I don't steal, I don't bear false witness, I honor
my mother and father, I put no god before God." But
there is one of the commandments that buckles us all. The
one that says, "Thou shalt not covet." That actually
means, "Thou shalt not lust." Who is free of that, unless
you're abnormal. So you see, when you broke that one -
you broke them all, according to James. That one thing
will take you straight to hell, because you're breaking
God's law. Who can escape?
126
I have already given you the definition for sin - missing
the mark. But let's go a step farther than that. Paul said in
Romans 14:23, "....whatsoever is not of faith is sin."
What is faith? Faith is information that we receive from
God that shows us in advance what His will is about a
certain thing and what our part is in it. Look at the life of
Noah. Noah knew before it ever rained what was going to
happen and what part he was going to play in it. He knew
in advance that he was to build an ark. He knew the rain
was coming and that it was going to destroy everything on
the earth. So faith is information that shows us in advance
what the will of God is and what our part is in it.
Again, Paul said, "....whatsoever does not have it's origin

in advance information from God is a sin to you." Do you
have the job that you have because you received advance
information from God telling you that job was God's will
for your life? Do young people date certain ones because
they had advance information from God that he or she was
God's will for their life? What about idle conversation?
Did the Holy Ghost tell you to say what you said?
Whatever does not have its origin in advance information
from God is sin.
When it all comes down to it, we need to consult God

about everything. Do we? No. So when we really
understand what sin is, we can begin to see the
hopelessness and helplessness of our condition unless we
have an advocate with the Father. Nobody, but nobody,
can be what they need to be; therefore, we have an
advocate with the Father. It all comes back down to Jesus.
I'm not talking religious nonsense - going to church,
strutting around, condemning and judging everyone else,
127
I'm talking about where we live. I can guarantee you that
the person who is so strong in condemning others will
have the greatest lust problem of anybody you'll ever
meet. I've never seen it any other way. The man who sits
in judgment on other people for anything and everything
is the man who is so eaten up with lust that he hurts. He's
got a problem, and unfortunately, he does not recognize
that he has an advocate with the Father. That lust problem
that he has is one of the Ten Commandants - "Thou shalt
not covet, or lust."
So we come full circle and find out that we've got to have
our advocate. When you miss the mark, or sin, the Devil
is going to remind God, "That guy claims to be your child.
Look what he did!" When I was just a youngster, my
Mom would catch me "with my hand in the cookie jar". I
would lie like a dog to try to explain it away and get out of
it. Unfortunately, as adults we try to do the same with
God and with ourselves. The best thing to do is admit the
sin, confess it, put it under the blood, and go on with God.
This is how you deal with sin in your life. Confess it,
knowing you have an Advocate, a lawyer to support you
and plead your case.
Every time the Devil accuses me, my Advocate intercepts

the accusation and tells God, the Father, "Yes, Jay did
that. He shouldn't have, but he did." Then He points the
face of
God away from what I did to the mercy seat and to His
own blood which is sprinkled on it, and says, "He did it,
but it's under my blood that I shed at Calvary."
128
"And the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanses and keeps
on keeping on cleansing us from ALL sin." (1 John 1:7)
The difference in the way I teach this subject and the way
others teach it is that I am so open and honest about it. I
don't want you under bondage when you sin. I want you
to walk in total liberty, because you will never exercise
the power of God until you do. If you're bound by guilt
when Jesus came down here to deal with your sin, you
will never have a dime's worth of power in your life. So I
want to get this out in the open, lay it out, shine the light
of the Gospel on it, and show you what Jesus does when
you sin. He is in heaven right now with the Father
functioning as our Advocate.
I do a lot of things which do not have their origin in

advance information from God. Remember the song, "I
Did It My Way"? They wrote that song about me! But
it's a sin. The first sin committed was this sin. Lucifer
said, "I'm going to do it my way." His ego got him a
lightening fast trip out of heaven. You see, this is the sin
that no one can totally get around in this life. And from
this sin, all others spring up. But if any man sins, we have
an Advocate with the Father - Jesus Christ the righteous.
Provision #3: Jesus Is The Continuous

Satisfaction For The Christians Sins
Look at 1 John 2:2,
129
I Jn 2:2
2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and
not for ours only, but also for the sins of the
whole world.
Propitiation means "satisfaction". Jesus is the satisfaction

for our sin. Isaiah 53:11 says, "He (God) shall see of the
travail of his (Jesus) soul, and shall be satisfied...." God
was satisfied that the death of Jesus would be enough to
deal with my sin. It satisfied God's demands for justice.
Jesus is the propitiation, or the satisfaction, for the sins I
commit as a Christian. Not only that, but He is the
propitiation for the sins of the whole world if the whole
world will appropriate His propitiatory work by faith.
Jesus died for the sins of the whole world, but not
everyone will be saved. But his death is good for their sin
if they will accept it.
So many Christians have a hard time accepting what I'm

saying, because they have been hammered with Moses
Law they were never under. I'll tell you again - Gentiles
were never under the Ten Commandants. We've had it
screamed at us all our lives, but we were never under it.
Romans 2:14 proves this.
Gentiles were never under it, are not under it now, and are
never going to be; therefore, why should I put you under
it? But the average Christian does their best to become a
"lost Jew" and get under Moses' law. They hit themselves
over the head because they keep missing the mark,
condemning themselves. When this happens, they will
not draw on their blood-bought rights as children of God.
And they won't exercise God's power in their lives
because they feel unworthy, and think God would never
do anything for them.
130
In Acts 3 when Peter and John healed the lame man at the
Gate Beautiful people ran up to them amazed at what had
happened. Peter said, "Wait just a minute. I want you to
know that it's not by our power or by our holiness that this
man is made whole." Peter wasn't under a cloud of
condemnation and unworthiness, nor was he on a guilt trip
even though he had denied the Master three times. He
understood the fact that he had an Advocate.
1 John 2:1 is written in the Greek present tense which

means "continuous action or state of being in present
time". Not only do we have an Advocate, but we are
keeping on keeping on having an Advocate. Either my sin
is cared for by Jesus Christ or it's not.
Experience will tell you that you are going to sin from
time to time, even though you are a Christian. Are you
going to lose your salvation and everything else Christ has
done for you if you stumble? Absolutely not! His blood
keeps on cleansing. We have and are keeping on having
an Advocate who's with the Father right now. Jesus
Christ is and keeps on being the propitiation for our sins.
The Apostle John was writing in the "now", and there are
three things that are continually working for us;
1) His blood is continuusly cleansing our sin now.
2) He is our continuous Advocate in heaven now.
3) He is the continuous satisfaction for our sin now.
Let me say it one more time - MY HOPE IS BUILT ON

NOTHING LESS THAN JESUS' BLOOD AND
RIGHTEOUSNESS! "I have no confidence in the flesh,"
131
the Apostle Paul said in Philippians 3:3. I don't either. I
don't have any confidence in yours, and I have even less
confidence in mine. My only hope is the blood of Jesus
Christ. If His blood has a flaw in it, so that there is a sin I
can commit that can overpower it, then I will concede that
I am doomed to hell. But I don't know of any sin which
has the capability of overpowering the blood of Jesus
Christ. When someone produces a sin that Jesus' blood
cannot cleanse, then I'll worry about it. But until it is
produced I'm NOT going to worry about it.
The sin problem, as far as I'm concerned, is not even

debatable. I don't worry about it. I'm concerned about
some things in my life - there are not enough hours in the
day for me to get done all the things I need to do. But my
sin problem - bless God, I never give it a thought. I'm free
of it. I thought it through and prayed it through, and
settled it. I reached this conclusion - the only thing that
can dislodge a Christian from his heavenly home is sin if
you could find one that could overpower the blood of
Jesus! But, until someone can find it, you'll find me
standing on 1 John 1:7 - "....the blood of Jesus Christ his
Son keeps on keeping on cleansing me from all of my
sin." I just don't worry about the sin problem.
132
Part Three

Peddlers of Unworthiness) Use To Clobber You Over
Chapter Nine
Gods Five Provisions Continued
One of the greatest needs in the body of Christ today is

the need to be able to throw off the feeling of
unworthiness which many of God's children carry around
on their shoulders day after day. Many people live their
lives under a load of guilt and condemnation because of
the Unworthiness Peddlers. Until we deal with this there
will never be consistent power in our lives. If we don't
have confidence we will never exercise the power in our
lives.
Look at Romans 4:1-8
Rom 4:1-8
1 What shall we say then that Abraham our
father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found?
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he
133
hath whereof to glory; but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham
believed God, and it was counted unto him for
righteousness.
4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not
reckoned of grace, but of debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on
him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is
counted for righteousness.
6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness
of the man, unto whom God imputeth
righteousness without works,
7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are
forgiven, and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not
impute sin.
If you work for me, and at the end of the work period I
owe you $10.00, I'm in your debt. I owe you. If I give
you the $10.00 it can't be said that I gave you anything,
because I owed it to you. You earned it.
Provision #4: God Puts Righteousness Down

To My Account
Read verses 5-6. Keep in mind the word "justified" and

"righteous" or "righteousness" means "cleared of all
guilt". This doesn't say the man was not guilty, it says he
was cleared of all his guilt because God imputed
righteousness to him. If I was a murderer and had been
locked away on death row waiting for the sentence of
death to be carried out, but for some reason I was
pardoned by the governor, I would still be the same
person - I did the crime - but the difference is, I wouldn't
have to pay for it.
134
The person who has imputed righteousness is someone
who, though he is still the same person who committed
the sin, is cleared of all guilt because God imputed the
clearance of all his guilt to him. The man on death row is
still a murderer, but he does not have to pay for it because
he received a pardon. The person who has had
righteousness imputed to him is someone who is cleared
of all guilt because God gave righteousness to him. David
describes this man as blessed.
Then in verses 7-8 Paul quotes David. Pay close attention

to the word "blessed" because the context of the entire
fourth chapter of Romans is Abrahamic. I'm going to
show you, as we move on in this chapter, how it relates to
the Abrahamic Covenant. Righteousness is called a
blessing. Blessed is the man who sins but God does not
hold it against him. That man is a member of the
Abrahamic Seed Group.
God Does Not Put Your Sin To Your Account

But Wipes Your Slate Clean By Clearing You
Of All Your Guilt
As this teaching begins to come alive in you, you will find

that as a Christian when you sin God doesn't impute it to
you. He just doesn't put it down to your account. Blessed
is the man to whom the Lord WILL NOT impute sin, but
instead imputes the clearance of all his guilt. I'm talking
about Christians. As long as you throw this in reverse and
think that God imputes sin instead of the clearance of all
your guilt, the Devil has you right where he wants you.
He will see to it that you feel unworthy and keep you on a
continual guilt trip. It will be very hard for you to receive
135
healing and prosperity, or any of God's promises, because
you lack the courage to exercise the power of God in your
life. The Devil will always get to you by saying, "Look
what you did, or look at what you did not do. Do you
really
think God will let you use the name of Jesus. Do you?"
You'll reply, "No, I guess not. I'm a pretty bad person."
But LOOK at what the Bible says! "God DOES NOT
impute sin to those of us in the Abrahamic Seed Group,
but He DOES impute righteousness, or the clearance of all
guilt." Is that what it says, or not? The Bible says God
does not impute sin to the Christian, but He imputes
righteousness."
Let's look at II Corinthians 5:17-19,
2 Cor 5:17-19
17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a
new creature: old things are passed away;
behold, all things are become new.
18 And all things are of God, who hath
reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and
hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling
the world unto himself, not imputing their
trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto
us the word of reconciliation.
God does not make you over, He makes you new. I like
that. He creates a new heart. When someone gets saved,
he is made new. He is a new creature, a brand new
creative act of God. There are some other things that go
along with this new creation - 1) old things are passed
136
away, 2) all things in his existence have become new, and
3) all these new things are of God.
Provision #5: God Does Not Put Our Sin To

Our Account
What are the old things? One of them is the fact that God
held his sin against him. But now God no longer imputes
sin to him. What a blessed man!
What are the new things which are of God? Other than
the fact that my heart is new, I've now got a spring in my
step, a smile on my face, and a sparkle to my eyes because
I'm no longer burdened down with a sin problem - God
does not impute sin to me any more. I'm a new creation!
Another new thing is that I am now grafted into the
Abrahamic stream and, therefore, I am entitled to the
blessings of Abraham - healing, prosperity, salvation, and
well being for my family members. These things are new
for me, and God has grafted me into them.
Look at verses 18-19. God says it again - He does not

impute sins and trespasses against us. Paul calls this a
ministry of reconciliation, and he says that God has
committed this ministry of reconciliation unto us. If
declaring that God does not impute our trespasses to us
anymore is the ministry of reconciliation, I wonder what
the minister in the pulpit means when he preaches the
opposite? The opposite of that would be a ministry of
condemnation. But Paul said that it is the ministry of
reconciliation which has been committed unto us - God
will not impute sin to the members of the Abrahamic Seed
Group, those who are in Christ Jesus.
137
In the last chapter I told you about three things that are
continually going on in the life of Christians; they never
let up and they never stop - 1) the continuous cleansing of
our sin by the blood of Jesus, 2) we continuously have
Jesus as our advocate - He is always acting as our lawyer
before the throne of God, and 3) the continuous action of
Jesus as our propitiation, which means that He is
continuously satisfying the demands of God for the
clearance of my guilt. Is it any wonder that the Bible says
that God will not impute sin to those who are in the
Abrahamic Seed Group?
I Can Use Jesus Name Because I AM WORTHY
Once I begin to see this from the God-side, there will rise
up in my bosom a confidence that I absolutely do have the
authority to exercise the power of God on my behalf and
on the behalf of others. Bless God, I can be healed, I can
use the name of Jesus, because I am NOT unworthy and I
do NOT have to be on a guilt trip all the time. I am
learning to see things from God's side - God will NOT
impute sin to a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group.
This is what Paul calls the ministry of reconciliation.
I am trying my best to lift the burden and load from the

backs of people. For me to do the opposite means that I
make the same mistake that the Jews of old made. They
tried to put themselves under something that they really
were never under - under a perversion of the Jewish law, i.
e. disconnected from the Abrahamic Covenant.
God has given to us the ministry of reconciliation. A lot

of people want a ministry. Well, you've got one - the
138
ministry of reconciliation. It contains the fact that God
does not impute sin. I WANT YOU TO GET THIS! II
Corinthians 5:18 says that God has given us the ministry
of reconciliation, and verse 19 says that He has committed
to us the word of reconciliation.
Paul goes on to say,
2 Cor 5:20-21
20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as
though God did beseech you by us: we pray you
in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.
21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who
knew no sin; that we might be made the
righteousness of God in him.
An ambassador is one who is sent on behalf of another.

Our government has ambassadors all over the world.
What Paul is saying in these verses is this - God has given
us a ministry of reconciliation, He has committed to us the
word or the message of reconciliation, and therefore, we
are now ambassadors of Christ. We are to take this
ministry of reconciliation, which includes the fact that
God will not impute sin to a member of the Abrahamic
Seed Group, and be ministers to those around us. What if
God still held our sins against us? Then Christ died in
vain. If, in fact, I can sin and lose my salvation, the death
of Christ was the most stupid thing this world has ever
seen. If this is true, He didn't help us a bit to clear up our
past because, for practical purposes, our past is still going
on in the present because we still sin.
I not only need help with my past, but I need help with the
present. That's where the three things in the message from
I John come in - the continuous action of cleansing by the
139
blood of Jesus, the continuous advocacy of Jesus in
heaven, and the continuous satisfaction of Jesus' death in
the mind of God for my sin. This is the word of
reconciliation - we have been reconciled to God, period!
Is it any wonder that David said, even in the Old

Testament, "Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord
imputeth not iniquity...." (Psalm 32:2). In other words, he
can sin, and God won't hold it to his account. That is a
major blessing! That was the first blessing Abraham got
from God.
Now We Can Walk In Abrahams Advance

Information To Get Off The Guilt Trip Down
Unworthiness Detour
Let me show in something in Romans 4:12-14.
Rom 4:12-14
12 And the father of circumcision to them who
are not of the circumcision only, but who also
walk in the steps of that faith of our father
Abraham, which he had being yet
uncircumcised.
13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of
the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed,
through the law, but through the righteousness
of faith.
14 For if they which are of the law be heirs,
faith is made void, and the promise made of none
effect:
We have to walk in the steps of Abraham's faith. What is

faith? It is information that shows us in advance what
God's will is on a matter and what our part is in it. This
140
verse says that we have to walk in the very steps of the
same, identical advance information Abraham had. What
was the advance information Abraham had? He believed
God, and God counted it to him for righteousness, which
is justified or cleared of all guilt. When you learn to walk
in this information you will find that God imputes
righteousness to you, but He does not impute sin to you -
that's Abraham's information. Anything contrary to this is
not the information our father Abraham had. The most
miserable person in the world is a Christian who has not
learned who he is in Christ and what his relationship with
God is - because God no longer imputes sin to him. He
just doesn't do it!
I had lunch with a man and woman the other day, and she
told me, "I feel liberated." She had listened to a series of
tapes which I had made on this subject and had received
revelation knowledge from them. Bless God, that's the
way she is supposed to feel, because we ARE liberated.
The Bible says, "Stand fast therefore in the liberty
wherewith Christ hath made us free...." (Galatians 5:1). I
stand in liberty. Listen, we sing the songs, and we talk the
talk, but most Christians don't have any concept of what
this means.
I'll tell you what it means - GOD DOES NOT IMPUTE

SIN TO YOU! The Apostle John wrote in I John 2:1,
"My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye
sin not...." Again, this is not a license to do anything you
want to do, to live any way you want to live. That's not
what the Bible means, and it's not what I mean. But there
are times in your life as a Christian when you are going to
stumble. When you do, God, your Father, is going to deal
141
with you by lifting you up and not imputing that sin to
you.
I do not worry about the sin problem. God imputes

righteousness to me - the clearance of all my guilt. That's
liberty. This is what Paul meant in the book of Galatians
when he told the Christians to stand fast in liberty. If it's
any other way, Jesus died a foolish death, because it
means His blood didn't work. Someone says, "God sent
the Holy Ghost to dwell in us to keep us from sinning."
That is a fact, but sometimes we're going to do it anyway!
Any level of victory we have over sin is because of Holy
Ghost, but there is no getting around it - we are going to
stumble from time to time. What happens when we do?
God will not impute sin, He'll impute righteousness, and
clear us from the guilt of the sin.
I Want To Turn You Into The Most Gutsy

Christian in The World
This is the word and ministry of reconciliation. We are

ambassadors for Christ. I tell you this to build your
confidence and your faith. I tell you this to develop God's
power within you. I want to turn you into the most gutsy
Christian in the world, so that you don't let the Devil back
you in a corner. As long as you are backed into a corner,
you'll never have the courage to use the name of Jesus in
the face of a demon or disease.
You MUST understand that God does not impute sin to

you, but that the blood of Jesus Christ is continually
cleansing you from ALL unrighteousness. For God to
impute sin to you means that there is a sin more powerful
than the blood of Jesus - His blood could not cleanse it;
142
therefore, God Almighty had to impute it to you. But,
bless God, that sin does not exist. That is an absolute
insult to the blood of Jesus Christ. There can be no sin
that God can impute to me, because the blood of Jesus
cleanses all sin. Do you see where I'm coming from?
People, this is liberty! This is the word of reconciliation -
this is the ministry of reconciliation.
When this becomes real to you, then when some disease

latches itself to a member of your family, you won't be
badgered into a corner, thinking you're not worthy to use
the name of Jesus. You will take that Name and blow that
disease right out of their body.
How can I be reconciled to God if God is holding

something against me? There is no reconciliation in that!
Paul said that we have been reconciled because God no
longer imputes sin, He imputes the clearance of guilt
concerning the sin. That's liberty. You will feel the very
power of God rise up when you get into the meat of this
teaching and let it begin to shape your life. This will turn
you into a person who is not afraid to charge hell with a
squirt gun! We are ambassadors of Christ, and this is the
word we are to be presenting to the world.
Look at II Corinthians 5:20-21,
2 Cor 5:20-21
20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as
though God did beseech you by us: we pray you
in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.
21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who
knew no sin; that we might be made the
righteousness of God in him.
143
Paul is begging Christians to be reconciled to God,
because God made Jesus everything we are, and He made
us everything He was. No wonder God doesn't impute
sin. If God imputes sin that means Jesus was not what He
was cracked up to be. Think about this! God made Jesus
to be sin! God made Jesus what I was, and he made me
what He was - the righteousness of God in Him. How can
God impute a sin to me if He made Jesus what I was and
made me what He was? This is reconciliation. If God
made Jesus sin and made me the righteousness of God in
Christ, how, how, how can sin be imputed to me?
Suppose God Did Impute Sin To Me! So What!
Suppose God did impute sin to me? My answer to that is,

"So what!", for three reasons; 1) the blood of Jesus
continuously cleanses it, 2) Jesus is continuously my
lawyer, and 3) Jesus is continuously the satisfaction for it.
Therefore, so what if God did impute sin! But there is a
fourth element to add to the previous three - HE DOES
NOT IMPUTE SIN!
You can get real gutsy with the Devil when the
revelation of this begins to churn in your spirit. I dare
the Devil to mess with me. He knows that I know who I
am. I settled this a long time ago. Listen, the only way
the Devil can get to you is to make you feel unworthy,
and get you on a guilt trip because of your sin. He will
teach you religious theology when you ought not listen
to it. Instead, you should get into the Word of God,
yourself, and let the Spirit of God teach you.
So, let God impute sin (that is, if He did, which He
144
doesn't). I can handle it, because the blood of Jesus
continuously cleanses me from all sin, and there is no sin
His blood cannot take care of. So, if I was imputed with
sin, so what? That's liberty, my brother and sister. That is
freedom. Second, Jesus is continuously my lawyer.
Third, Jesus is continuously the propitiation or satisfaction
for my sin. But when you consider the fact that God does
not impute sin to me, that's four things that keep me free.
Let's add a fifth thing. God DOES impute the clearance of

all the guilt of all my sins that He does not impute
anymore - how many ways can I say it? Can you tell - I'm
not getting on this unworthiness kick. I'm not getting on a
guilt trip. When I stumble and fall, it grieves my heart,
because I'm saved, and a saved person has a pain in his
heart when he sins. But I will not let it go beyond that. I
throw it off, put it under the blood of Jesus, and go on and
do what God wants me to do.
145
Part Three

Chapter Ten
Does 1 John 3:4-9 Teach That A Christian

Can Lose His Salvation? ABSOLUTELY NOT!
I Jn 2:12
12 I write unto you, little children, because
your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.
Why does God HAVE to forgive our sins? It's for His
Name's sake. God's honor and integrity are bound up in
His Word, and so is the honor and integrity of Jesus
Christ. I have said several times in this book that if
anybody can find a sin that can overpower the blood of
Jesus, then they might split hell wide open. But you see,
His Name is involved in this, and He says that our sins
are forgiven for His Name's sake.
We get on guilt trips and have feelings of unworthiness

because we don't understand the blood of Jesus. We have
a defective view of His blood. In fact, we have a lesser
147
view of the blood of Jesus than the Old Testament saints
did of the blood of a goat. We're saying that the blood of
Jesus has no more power in it than the blood of a goat.
But notice something, His Name is involved in this. His
integrity, His reputation, His character is wrapped up in
the fact that He forgives our sins. Our sins are forgiven
for His Name's sake - whether we feel worthy or not, our
sins are forgiven for His Name's sake!
Look at 1 John 3:4-9.
I Jn 3:4-9
4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also
the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.
5 And ye know that he was manifested to take
away our sins; and in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not:
whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither
known him.
7 Little children, let no man deceive you: he
that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he
is righteous.
8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the
devil sinneth from the beginning. For this
purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he
might destroy the works of the devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit
sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot
sin, because he is born of God.
Why was Jesus manifested? According to verse five, it

was to take away our sins. Well, if He took them away,
why do I have to worry about them? Keep in mind that
this book was written to Christians. If Jesus was
manifested for the express purpose of taking away my
sins, why do I allow the Devil to hit me over the head with
them, making me feel unworthy and taking me on a guilt
148
trip to the point where I absolutely accomplish nothing for
God? Why do I let the Devil do that if Jesus was
manifested to take my sins away? If He took them away
who am I to let the Devil throw them up in my face?
Does this Scripture say that He took them away? Yes, it
does.
I Feel Too Unworthy To Receive Healing and

Prosperity Because The Bible Says If I Sin I
Can No Longer Abide In Him. IT ABSLOUTELY
DOES NOT!
Look at verse 6. "Whoa, Brother Jay. What about this -

every now and then I slip and fall. Does that mean that I
no longer abide in Him?" NO. Look at the word
"sinneth" in this verse. It was written in the Greek present
tense and means "continuous action in present time". I
can translate this verse like this, "Whosoever abideth in
him does not continue the practice of sinning...." I do not
continue the practice of sinning, but I do sin intermittently
and occasionally, but it is not a continuously practiced
thing. When God saves a person, He changes that person
so that he does not continuously practice sinning. When
he slips, it's periodic. When you look at this verse from
the original Greek, it says a completely different thing
from the King James Version, but this is exactly what it
says and what it means - "Whosoever abideth in him does
not continuously practice sinning...." When I was lost I
continuously practiced sinning - I didn't care, in fact, I
liked it. Now when I sin, the Holy Ghost convicts me on
the inside like an explosion going off. I know
immediately when I sin, and I feel bad about it. That's the
work of the Holy Ghost. So, I don't continuously practice
149
sinning.

Am Of The Devil. IT ABSOLUTELY DOES NOT!
Let's go a little further. Look at verse 8. Look at the word

"committeth". It's written in the Greek present tense and
means "continuous action in present time". The verse
really says this, "He that is continuously practicing the
committing of sin is of the devil...." A Holy Ghost, born
again person will not do this. I'm telling you a truth here,
people. When a person has been saved the Holy Ghost
does a work in his life, and the Holy Ghost stops a man
from continuously practicing sinning. His flesh may rise
up and jump out and do something here and there, but it's
periodic. His continuous practice is walking with God.
So, the person who continuously practices committing sin
IS of the Devil, that's for sure.
Before I got saved I continuously practiced sinning. I was

as much of the Devil as anyone, and so was everybody
else before they got saved. But when I got saved
something happened on the inside of me that made things
different. The Holy Ghost began a work inside me, and
one of the things that He did, and still does, was convict of
sin. When I sin my heart (spirit) hurts and if I keep
messing around and don't repent, it will affect my physical
body - I'll get sick. But God's Holy Spirit convicts me of
my sin; therefore, I do not continuously practice sinning.
It's sporadic, but that type of sinning is under the blood of
Jesus.

150
Am Not Born of God. IT ABSOLUTELY DOES
NOT!
Look at verse 9. Here we go again. "Whosoever is born

of God doth not continuously practice sinning...."(Greek
present tense again). When we begin to see what these
Scriptures really mean it will set us free.
Now we can go back to 1 John 1:7 and see that the blood
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanses us and keeps on keeping
on cleansing us from all sin - continuous action in present
time.
Then in 1 John 1:8 he says to Christians, "If we say that

we Christians have no sin, we deceive ourselves....", but
we do not continuously practice sinning. And when we do
slip and stumble, it messes up our fellowship with God,
but it does not mess up our relationship with Him. When
I got saved, I became a son of God, and that will never
change. My fellowship is effected when I sin, but when I
confess that sin to God my Father, my fellowship is
restored immediately.
The greatest damage that you can do to yourself as a

Christian is play games with God. I know people who
play around with God and kid themselves about the
condition of their lives. Don't do that! Get honest with
God. If you have sinned, confess it to God, admit it, pull
out all the stops, and don't hold anything back. Confess it,
and God will restore your fellowship.
1 John 2:1-2 says that if any man does sin he has an

advocate, who is also our propitiation. When I consider
151
the myriad of provisions that God has made in His Word
for the Christian's sin problem, it absolutely boggles my
mind. Something that really bothers me though is the
defective view that some of God's children have of the
blood of Jesus. It's an insult to Jesus for us to think that
His blood has no more power, or even less power, than the
blood of a bull or a goat which covered the sins of the Old
Testament people for a year. To say that you can lose
your salvation instantaneously by committing a sin, is an
insult to the blood of Jesus Christ. That completely
contradicts what the Bible says, because a Christian is not
going to continuously practice sinning. When he does,
though, he goes through a continuous wash cycle of the
blood of Jesus.
I could care less if a person feels that they can lose their
salvation except for this one thing - as long as you let the
Devil and well-meaning people take Scriptures and
misinterpret and misuse them and make you feel unworthy
and no good, you will never exercise the power of God in
your life - and that really bothers me a lot! We in the
churches talk the talk, do our dead level best to walk the
walk, but we have been misled about sin. What I'm
teaching you in this book is as popular in some churches
as a screen door on a submarine. Many Christians believe
that you can lose your salvation - I don't, and I can prove
it! First of all, when you consider what Jesus did and the
fact that what He did is still in operation today, there is not
a sin in this world that has guts enough to raise its ugly
head and say to the blood of Jesus, "I can overwhelm
You." That sin does not exist! Second, I do not
continuously practice sin.
When God saved me, He changed me. I used to

continuously practice sinning, lived for it. But when God
152
saved me the Holy Ghost did a work in me that turned me
around, and I have never gotten over it - and don't want
to! That is the result of the work of the Holy Ghost in my
life. He fixed me so that I do not continuously practice
sinning, and neither does any other saved person.
Therefore, why in the world do you let the Devil drag up a

sin and threaten you with it? You need to learn the power
in the blood of Jesus, and tell the Devil to take his wimpy
sin and get out of your face, because the blood of Jesus
Christ, God's Son, continuously cleanses you from all sin
including that one! When you learn how to do this, you
will have the ability to exercise the power of God in your
life.
The Holy Ghost Is At Work In Us
Do you know how and why I learned all this? I HAD to

learn it, because I was not a very good guy. I needed to
know who I was in Christ - I needed all the help from God
I could get. So I searched this out, learned it, and got on
top of it. If it was up to me and my ability to be able to
serve God, I'd be gone in a flash.
But, you see, the Holy Ghost did a work, and therefore, I
do not continuously practice sinning, because the Holy
Ghost won't let me. When I do smash my finger and
something rips out of my mouth that I shouldn't have said,
it's sporadic, not a continuous thing. When I do have a
temper fit, it's sporadic, not a continuous thing. The Holy
Ghost does not let me continuously practice sinning.
153
How Much Does God Have To Do For You To
Enable You To Get Off The Guilt Trip Down
Unworthiness Detour?
This is what the Apostle John said, "Whosoever is born of

God does not continuously practice sinning...." (1 John
3:8). But he had just finished saying in 1 John 1:8 that if
we Christians say that we have no sin, we lie. How could
he mean that we will never sin when he had just said, "....
if we say we have no sin, we lie...." What he is saying is
very simple - sure we sin, but it's sporadic, it's not a
continuous thing. And when it does happen, the blood of
His Son, Jesus Christ, continuously cleanses and keeps on
continuously cleansing me from all sin. If that's not
enough, Jesus continuously functions as my advocate. If
that's not enough, Jesus continuously functions as my
propitiation, which means the satisfaction for my sins. If
that's not enough, the Bible says that God does not impute
sin to a Christian. And if that's not enough, bless God, the
Bible says that God imputes righteousness to Christians.
HOW MUCH MORE DO YOU NEED?
If what Im teaching you here is not true, dont you realize

the logical absurdities of it? Here they are! The blood of
Jesus continuously cleanses me, a Christian, of all my sins
unless I committ one. Then His blood is powerless and
worthless. It will not work when I need it!
I continuously have a lawyer who has never and can never

lose a case unless I sin and need him. Then he either wont
defend me or he cant defend me. As such, my lawyer is
absloutely useless to me.
154
I am continuously having satisfaction for my sins through
Jesus unless I sin and need him. Then His propitiation
goes out the window because it lacks whatever it takes to
satisfy God on my behalf.
If the above three things the New Testament

presents so plainly are this useless, worthless
and powerless, then in the name of common
sense, they shouldnt be in the Bible at all!
When you get a handle on this, and the Devil pulls your
wimpy sin up and tries to remind you of what you did 30
seconds ago, 30 minutes ago, 30 days ago, or 30 years
ago, where do you think you can tell him to go? James
4:7 says that you can resist the Devil and he will flee from
you. When the Devil tries to pull up my sin and slap me
in the face with it, I start popping Scriptures back at him
that talk about what Jesus did about my sin problem. I do
it so fast that he can't get out of my presence fast enough.
He is in the next county before I know it, because he
doesn't like to hear what I know about what Jesus did for
me.
Therefore, I have the authority and boldness to charge the

throne room of God (Hebrews 4:16) that I may obtain
whatever I need from God. When I found out that I didn't
have to worry about my sin problem anymore, I got a
Holy Ghost boldness that most Christians still don't know
about.
155
This Book Was Written To Get You Off The
Devils Guilt Trip Down Unworthiness Detour
The reason I'm putting this in a book is so you will receive

revelation knowledge of the depth of God's love for you
and so you'll know that God is not holding your sin
against you. I want you to know that you can have
overcoming power in your life. But as long as you allow
the Devil and the well-meaning Unworthiness Peddlers to
use and misuse God's Word against you and hammer you
over the head with it, you'll never have the power of God
rise in you beyond the level of your feeling of
unworthiness. I'm teaching you how to get rid of
unworthiness. Shove it under the blood, dear Christians.
Jesus' blood can handle it. MY HOPE IS BUILT ON
NOTHING LESS THAN JESUS' BLOOD AND
RIGHTEOUSNESS! That's where I rest my case. When
I stand at the judgment seat of Christ, that will be my one
claim and my only plea - the blood of Jesus. And if that's
not enough, I'm lost. But if His blood is enough, then I'm
as safe as that blood is powerful. So, I don't worry about
it. I depend on the inner working of the Holy Ghost in my
life, because the Spirit of God changed me when He saved
me. He stopped me from continuously practicing sin. I
still stumble and miss it. I still have a temper a lot worse
than I ought to have, but bless God, it's not as bad as it
used to be. Every day I get better, praise God.
When the Holy Ghost comes into a life He changes that

life. I do not believe that just because a person comes
down an aisle, fills out a card, and gets wet in a baptismal
tank that that is salvation. I believe in a Holy Ghost
salvation where there is a complete turn around in a
156
person's life. Listen, God turned me around. I knew
something was going on inside of me, because I
completely changed. I didn't like the same people that I
used to run with, I liked a new kind of people - Christians.
I did not like to read the Bible before, but now I can't get
enough of it. The Holy Ghost changed me! I have never
gotten over being saved. I've never been the same since.
I've learned what I have in Christ. I've learned what

Christ did for me, and what He did for me in the past is
still at work for me now. I found that God does not
impute sin to me, He imputes righteousness. I found out
that I do not continuously practice sinning, because the
Holy Ghost inside me won't let me. I found out that I
occasionally sin even though I am a Christian, but when I
do the blood of Jesus Christ continuously cleanses me and
keeps on keeping on cleansing me. I found out that Jesus
Christ is continuously my lawyer arguing my case before
God in heaven. I found out that the death of Jesus is my
propitiation in that it continuously satisfies God
concerning my sin problem. Praise God, I will not let the
Devil mess with me over my sin problem!
Charge Hell With A Squirt Gun
When the Devil wants to put me down and make me feel

despondent over my short comings (and he does), I start
quoting these Scriptures to myself and to him. As I do
this my faith rises, my confidence level rises, and before
very long I'm ready, again, to charge hell with a squirt gun
and put the Devil's fires out. He doesn't bother me too
much any more with this, because he knows I'll run him
off with the Word of God just like Jesus did in the
wilderness in Matthew 4. Satan kept on coming at Jesus,
157
taking the Scripture out of context and lying about them.
Jesus took the same Scripture and hit him right over the
head with them and finally chased him right out of the
wilderness.
What I'm doing in this book is showing you how to do the

same thing. You will never overcome the Devil by your
own power and wits, but you can do it with the Word of
Almighty God. The next time Satan gets in your face with
your sin and short comings, you begin to tell him the
things which I have shown you and watch where he goes.
And as you quote God's Word I want you to watch your
confidence level rise. Then as your confidence level rises
back up you'll be able to exercise God's power more at
that point than you ever have.
I want you to know that you can obtain healing and

prosperity even when you don't feel worthy enough.
Your feelings of unworthiness are lies of the Devil
anyway. My worthiness, bless God, is based on the blood
of Jesus Christ, and that blood is the only thing that makes
me worthy. When I base my approach to God on Jesus
and His finished work God welcomes me into His
presence. Therefore, I can go into the throne room of God
anytime I want to or need to. I'm not going to back up
like I'm ashamed or like I don't belong there and don't
deserve to be there. I DO deserve to be there - based on
what Jesus did and is doing, for Jesus paid it all! So when
I walk into God's presence I go to Him standing straight
up with my eyes right in His face, because I am worthy.
For me to back up into His presence and be ashamed to
face Him is an insult to what Jesus did. It's an insult to
His blood and His work. What Jesus did was enough, and
I'm going to act like it.
158
No Thief Gives
Warning Signs
The death of the Mid and Post
Tribulation Rapture Theories
Jay Snell
1
Bible Proof!
You can place the Church in Hell with just as

much Scriptural Support as you can place it in
any part of the Tribulation-Daniels Seventieth
Week-Twelfth Day of the Lord!
See the Mid and Post Tribulation Rapture Theories
defined, examined, refuted and destroyed
Never wonder again, Will I have to go through part or

all of Daniels Seventieth Week-Tribulation-Twelfth Day
of the Lord?
See how the Abrahamic covenant affects the timin of

the Rapture of the Church.
See the common denominator of all Twelve Days of the

Lord and their meaning for the Tribulation Period.
The Church will never enter the Tribulation.

Consequently, she never have to endure even
one moment of it.
2
No Thief Gives
Warning Signs
The death of the Mid and Post
Tribulation Rapture Theories

PO Box 59
Phone: 936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181 http://jaysnell.org jay@jaysnell.org
3
No Thief Gives Warning Signs. Copyright 1995 by Jay Snell.
Published by Jay Snell Evangelistic Association, P.O. Box 59 Livingston, Texas 77351
Phone: (936) 327-3676 Fax: (936) 327-6181 Website: http://jaysnell.org Email:jay@jaysnell.org
recording or otherwise, without prior permission of the publisher, except as provided by
copyright law.
First Printing 1995 Printed in the USA
ii
Table of Contents
Chapter One
How The Abrahamic Covenant Affects The Timing of

The Resurrection and The Rapture
Chapter Two
The Saved Abrahamic Seed Group: The Nation Within The Nation
With Gentiles Engrafted
Chapter Three
The Timing of The Ressurection and The Rapture in The Old Testament
Chapter Four
Three Names For One Event Which Occupies The Same Time Frame
Chapter Five
The Death of The Mid-Tribulation Rapture Theory: Part 1
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
No Thief Gives Warning Signs: Paul's 11 Reasons Why Christians Will Not
Be In The 12th Day of The Lord
Chapter Nine
The Death of The Post-Tribulation Rapture Theory
iii
iv
Chapter One
How The Abrahamic Covenant Affects The Timing of

The Resurrection and The Rapture
The Abrahamic Covenant has been given lip service concerning end time prophecy. But
in order to understand end time prophecy, we must have a full understanding of the
relationship of this covenant to the prophecies concerning the rapture and the second
coming of Christ. Until we have this understanding, our view of the events of the end
will be flawed to the extent of the lack of our understanding of this relationship. In a
very simple, easy to understand way, the next three chapters will explain how the
Abrahamic Covenant affects the timing of the rapture of the church.
In Genesis 12 God picked one man out of the rest of humanity. His name was Abram
(later changed to Abraham). God then made a covenant with him which became known
as the Abrahamic Covenant. There were sixty of these promises which made up the
Abrahamic Covenant. This covenant included four basic things: healing for his body,
prosperity for his pocketbook, well-being for his family and salvation for his soul. God
also included Abraham's physical descendants in His Covenant with Abram. (See the
author's book, What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?)
Over four hundred years later God added The Mosaic Law to the Abrahamic Covenant.
He did this because the seed of Abraham were sinners and God determined to do
something about their sin problem. But He dealt with their sins in such a way that they
did not lose the blessings promised them in The Abrahamic Covenant which were
healing, prosperity, well-being for their families and salvation for their soul. This is how
He did it.
When any one of the physical seed of Abraham sinned under Moses' Law, God had
included a sacrificial system within Moses' Law whereby that person could make the
proper, specific sacrifice for that specific sin and the blessings in the Abrahamic
Covenant would continue for him without interruption. However, when he sinned and
failed to make the proper sacrifice in the proper manner, the blessings of Abraham
stopped for him at that moment. He lost what he had been born with which included
healing, prosperity, well-being for his family and the salvation of his soul. Although he
was the physical seed of Abraham, he became as lost and hell-bound as any heathen in
the world.
But, when he finally repented of his sin and acknowledged his repentance by making the
specific sacrifice for his specific sin, then the blessings of Abraham resumed for him at
that moment. (Moses' Law required specific sacrifices for different kinds of sins.)
Consequently, Moses' Law was given to maintain the blessings which had already been
given to him in The Abrahamic Covenant. It was never given for him to work his way
1
into a relationship with God in any manner at all. Moses explained this in Deuteronomy
7:12-15.
Deuteronomy 7:12-15
12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and
do them, that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy
which he sware unto thy fathers:
13 And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit
of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the
increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy
fathers to give thee.
14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren
among you, or among your cattle.
15 And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil
diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them
that hate thee.
In verse 12 Moses plainly said that God's keeping the Abrahamic Covenant was linked to
their keeping of the Law. In other words, when they sinned, they must make the proper,
specific sacrifice so that He would "keep the covenant and mercy which He aware unto
thy fathers". Then in verses 13-15 He enumerated what the blessings were that He would
give them, all of which are contained in The Abrahamic Covenant.
This system lasted until Christ came. When He, Jesus, mounted the cross, He became the
final sacrifice for sin(s) under Moses' Law. At that point in time, God no longer accepted
the blood of bulls and goats as an answer for the sins of any of them. Therefore, from the
death of Christ till the end of time as we know it, every one of the physical seed of
Abraham has a vital choice to make.
Since Jesus is the final sacrifice for sin(s) under Moses' Law, the Jew that accepts him as
that final sacrifice, as his Messiah, as his Savior, the blessings of Abraham which include
healing, prosperity, well-being for his family in addition to his soul, continue for that Jew
without interruption. But if he rejects God's final sacrifice for his sin(s), since God no
longer accepts the blood of bulls and goats, he loses everything he was born with in the
Abrahamic Covenant. He loses his healing, prosperity, well-being for his family in
addition to the salvation of his soul. If he finally accepts Jesus, God's final sacrifice for
sin(s) under Moses' Law, as his Messiah and Savior, The blessings of Abraham resume
for him at that moment. As we have noted before, the blessings which resume for him
are healing, prosperity, well-being for his family and the salvation of his soul. (See the
author's book, What've They Done With Abraham's Blessings)
Gentiles (non-physical seed of Abraham) were prophetically included in several of the

sixty promises of the Abrahamic Covenant. We shall include only two of those several at
this point. They are Promise #48 and Promise #60.
Genesis 12:3
2
3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee
shall all families of the earth be blessed.
Genesis 22:18
obeyed my voice.
Both verses above link "all families of the earth" and "all nations of the earth" to the same
word "blessed" which, as we have seen previously, means "the beneficial enduement of
the power of God to produce well-being in every area of a man's life". In other words,
"bless" means, in the Abrahamic Covenant, healing, prosperity well-being for our
families and the salvation of our souls. Now, these same Abrahamic blessings that
Abraham and his physical descendants had are prophetically extended to Gentiles or
those of us who were not Abraham's physical seed.
Although Gentiles were prophetically included in the Abrahamic Covenant, the addition
of Moses' Law prevented them from coming into Abraham's Covenant actually.
Deuteronomy 7:1-6 demonstrates this.
Deuteronomy 7:1-6
1 When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to
possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the
Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the
Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou;
2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite
them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show
mercy unto them:
3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give
unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.
4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other
gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee
suddenly.
5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down
their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.
6 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath
chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the
face of the earth.
Therefore, as long as the Law was in effect, there was no way that Gentiles could
experience actually what had been said of them prophetically in the Abrahamic
Covenant. This condition of Gentile exclusion lasted until Christ came. When He
(Jesus) came and died as God's final sacrifice for sin, he fulfilled the Law of Moses.
Then, He did six things to that Law. He broke it down, He abolished it, He slew it, He
blotted it out, He took it out of the way and He nailed it to His cross. Ephesians 2:14-16
and Colossians 2:14 demonstrates these six things.
3
Ephesians 2:14-16
14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle
wall of partition between us;
15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments
contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making
peace;
16 And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain
the enmity thereby:
Colossians 2:14
14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was
contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;
Having dealt with that which excluded Gentiles from the Abrahamic blessings of healing,
prosperity, well-being for our families and salvation for our souls, Gentiles can now
come into the Abrahamic Covenant blessing system. The question is, therefore, how do
we do it? We do it the same way a Jew does it with but one difference. When a Jew
accepts Christ, he maintains, without interruption, what he had been born with. When a
Gentile accepts Christ as his Savior and Lord, he is grafted into the Abrahamic blessing
system at that point in time. And it is at that point in time that the Abrahamic blessings
become his. He was not born with them like the Jew was. He is grafted into them the
moment he accepts Christ as his savior. Romans 11:17-18 demonstrates this for us.
Romans 11:17-18
17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert
grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive
tree;
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but
the root thee.
Simultaneous with a Gentile's grafting into the Abrahamic Covenant, he becomes a seed
of Abraham. He becomes a member of "The Abrahamic Seed Group". Galatians 3:7 and
29 demonstrates this fact for us. (See the author's book, The Unbroken Force of
Abraham's Blessings)
Galatians 3:7
7 Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of
Abraham.
Galatians 3:29
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise.
Finally, we must understand the difference between "The Curse" and "The Curse of The
Law" and how both relate to Jews and Gentiles. First, "The Curse" is the result of
Adam's fall. This explains the sin, sickness, hunger, evil and wickedness that is present
4
in the world. "The Curse" is the reason things are the way they are in the world.
Everywhere man turns, he is confronted with the curse and its consequences.
Picture "The Curse" as rain. Its devastating effects just keep raining down on us and man
keeps getting wet in it. But, after Adam's fall, God set up the Abrahamic system which
functioned as a giant umbrella which protected Abraham's' seed (The Jews) from "The
Curse" which is represented here as rain. As long as they kept Moses' Law by making
the proper sacrifice when they sinned, they stayed under the Abrahamic umbrella, as it
were, and they were protected from the cursed rain. However, if they sinned and failed to
make the proper sacrifice in the right spirit, they lost their Abrahamic blessings. They
were suddenly out from under the umbrella. They were out in the rain. There was no
difference between a Jew out in the cursed rain and a lost heathen out in the cursed rain.
But, the way a Jew "entered" the cursed rain was different from the way a Gentile entered
the cursed rain. A Jew entered the cursed rain because of disobedience to Moses' Law
and the failure to sacrifice properly. A heathen Gentile, on the other hand, was never
under the Abrahamic umbrella. He was born in the rain as it were, and lived in the
experience of the curse every moment of his life. He was lost, he was subject to sin,
sickness etc., every minute he lived.
Here is the difference, then, between a Jew and a lost, heathen Gentile out in the cursed
rain. The lost, heathen Gentile was out in it because of Adam. The Jew got back into it
because of his failure to sacrifice properly according to the instructions in Moses' Law.
The Jew was in the cursed rain because of the Law. The Gentile heathen was in the rain
because of birth. This is the way it was for the Jew and "The Curse of The Law" until
Christ came. This is the way it was for the Gentile heathen and "The Curse" until Christ
came.
Deuteronomy 28:15-68 describes in detail what the Gentile heathen is born into and what
the Jew gets back into when he steps out from under the Abrahamic umbrella. Study this
passage carefully in your Bible.
5
6
Chapter Two
The Saved Abrahamic Seed Group: The Nation Within The Nation
With Gentiles Engrafted
In the Old Testament God made promises to Israel as a nation which were in reality
promises made to individuals within the nation. Concerning the promises as a nation,
The Abrahamic Covenant promised land and blessing. "Blessing" translates a Hebrew
word which includes healing, prosperity, well-being for families in addition to salvation.
The Deuteronomic Covenant picks up the promise of land from the Abrahamic Covenant
and explains it more fully. The Davidic Covenant picks up the promise of seed from The
Abrahamic Covenant and explains that aspect of it more fully along with the idea of
"throne", "kingdom" and "house". The New Covenant more fully describes all the above
which originates from The Abrahamic Covenant.
But, within the nation of Israel and within the national promises made to Israel as a
nation, there were individuals which made up the nation. As such, individuals were
responsible for themselves within the broader framework of the nation and their national
promises. As such, individuals within the Nation of Israel could lose their Abrahamic
blessings of healing, prosperity, well-being for their families in addition to their soul's
salvation while the nation as a whole maintained their blessings. Deuteronomy 29:18-21
teaches this to us.
Deuteronomy 29:18-21
18 Lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart
turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the gods of these
nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood;
19 And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless
himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of
mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst:
20 The LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD and his jealousy
shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall
lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot out his name from under heaven.
21 And the LORD shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel,
according to all the curses of the covenant that are written in this book of the law:
Notice the words "man" and "woman" in verse 18. These are individuals. In verse 19
"he" is used twice. This is an individual. Look at the words "him", "his" and "man" in
verse 20. These are individuals. See the word "him" in verse 21. This is an individual.
Notice also in verse 21 that the individual "him" is separated from the nation unto the evil
contained in the "Curse of The Law".
For the explanation of what this individual faces under the Curse of The Law, See
Chapter One.
7
The responsibility and the outcome of the individual's obedience to Moses' Law is also
described in Leviticus 18:5.
Leviticus 18:5
5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if a man do, he
shall live in them: I am the LORD.
Notice very closely the words "man" and "he" in this verse. These words represent
individuals, Although the nation is spoken to here, the nation is composed of individuals
who must be obedient as an individual. In other words, "individuals" within the nation
were blessed or cursed according to their keeping of Moses' Law.
The Apostle Paul taught this very same thing. He quotes the preceding verse (Leviticus
18:5) in Romans 10:5.
Romans 10:5
5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which
doeth those things shall live by them.
Paul also taught this same thing in Galatians 3:10-12.
Galatians 3:10-12
10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written,
Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of
the law to do them.
11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The
just shall live by faith.
12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.
Look at the expression "as many as" in verse 10. This speaks of individuals. Now notice
his use of the word "man" in verse 11 and again in verse 12. In both verses, Paul is
speaking of an individual. Any way you slice it, individuals within the nation of Israel
were responsible for themselves as individual Israelites. As an individual, they could
move out from under the Abrahamic Blessing umbrella into the Curse of the Law because
of their disobedience and their failure to sacrifice properly while the nation as a whole
enjoyed their Abrahamic blessings.
This concept of individual responsibility brings us to "The Doctrine of The Remnant".

(See my books, What've They Done With Abraham's Blessings? and The Unbroken
Force of Abrahams Blessings) As the centuries rolled by, those who kept Moses' Law
by sacrificing properly became a small minority. These were the saved of Abraham's
seed. Those who did not sacrifice properly when they sinned were as lost as any heathen
Gentile that ever lived. Those who sacrificed properly to maintain the blessings of
Abraham were the "spiritual Israel" within the nation of Israel. This "Remnant" of saved
Members of the Abrahamic Seed Group grew smaller and smaller through the passing of
time and had almost disappeared by the time Jesus began His ministry.
8
During Elijah's ministry the Remnant seemed to number only 7000 people. During
Isaiah's ministry the remnant was "very small". Later it became even smaller. Esther,
Mordecai, Ezekiel, Daniel, the three Hebrew children, Ezra, Nehemiah and their small
group seems to have been it. When Jesus began to preach, John the Baptist, Simeon,
Anna, the Disciples and possibly a hand full of others were about all the saved Jews one
could find. All these sacrificed properly when they sinned and maintained the blessings
of Abraham without interruption. From the above discussion, we can readily see the
Bible makes a division within the nation of Israel, distinguishing the saved Remnant from
the unsaved nation of Israel. In other words, just because one Jew sinned and did not
sacrifice properly, the whole nation did not go to Hell as a result of it anymore than all of
Christendom goes to Hell because one Christian sins.
The Apostle Paul observes this distinction also. In Romans 9:6-8, he points out that
being a physical Jew does not make one a child of God.
Romans 9:6-8
6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel,
which are of Israel:
7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac
shall thy seed be called.
8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God:
but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
Then, in Romans 9:27-29 he quotes the Old Testament prophets concerning the Remnant
being saved out of the children of Israel who were as numerous as the sand of the sea.
Romans 9:27-29
27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel
be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:
28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short
work will the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had
been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
Next, in Romans 11:1-7, he declares that even as he was writing the book of Romans,
"there is a remnant according to the election of grace." (We call this remnant Christian
Jews and say they are members of the Christian church.) He said that Israel (the nation)
had not obtained what they sought for, but the election (remnant) did.
Romans 11:1-7
1 I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite,
of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the
scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying,
9
3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left
alone, and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven
thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election
of grace.
6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But
if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.
7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election
hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded
The Remnant of Abraham's Seed in the passage above (Romans 11:1-7) are those Jews
who recognized and received Jesus as the final sacrifice for sin under Moses' Law. They
accepted Him as their Messiah and their Savior. We call them Christians. They compose
what we now call the church. They are, however, still the saved of the Abrahamic Seed
Group which has been in existence since way back in Old Testament history.
The question now is what is the relationship of Gentile Christians to this group?
Previously we asserted that Gentile Christians are also members of the Abrahamic Seed
Group. (See this author's book, What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?) Paul
recognizes this and declares that Gentile Christians are simply grafted into the Jewish
Remnant because Jesus did the six previously mentioned things to the Law that enabled
the Gentiles to come into the Abrahamic Blessing System. He explains this fully in
Romans 11:17-22.
Romans 11:17-22
17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert
grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive
tree;
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but
the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.
20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not
highminded, but fear:
21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity;
but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also
shalt be cut off.
When we Gentile Christians are grafted into the Jewish Remnant, there is from that time
forward no difference between us saved Gentiles and the saved Jewish remnant. See the
our book, The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings). Paul explains this carefully in
Romans 10:12-13.
Romans 10:12-13
10
12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord
over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
But Paul doesn't stop here. He goes on to explain that the day will come at the end of the
Tribulation Period that all Israel (the nation) will be saved en masse in accordance with
Zechariah's prophecy. He shares this with us in Romans 11:26-29.
Romans 11:26-29
26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the
Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the
election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
He bases his claim that all Israel (national) will be saved on Zechariah 12:10-13:1. This
passage exclaims that all national Israel will be saved en masse at the end of the
Tribulation period.
Zechariah 12:10-14
10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they
have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and
shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.
11 In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of
Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon.
12 And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David
apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their
wives apart;
13 The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of Shimei
apart, and their wives apart;
14 All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.
Zechariah 13:1-2
1 In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the
inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness.
2 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will cut off
the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and
also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land.
When this happens, Israel as a nation will be grafted back into their own olive tree which
is The Abrahamic Covenant. Paul declares this truth for us in Romans 11:23-24.
Romans 11:23-24
11
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is
able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted
contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the
natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
12
Chapter Three
The Timing of The Ressurection and The Rapture in The Old Testament
The question we must now address is when will the Saved Abrahamic Seed Group
Remnant of The Old Testament be resurrected and raptured? When we know the answer
to this question, we will also know when the "Christian church" will be resurrected and
raptured since we have demonstrated that they are one and the same Abrahamic Seed
Group.
We begin with the doctrine of the Resurrection and Rapture in The Old Testament.
Admittedly, this doctrine in the Old Testament is brief. None the less, there are two
scriptures in the Old Testament which definitively show the resurrections. They are
Isaiah 26:19-21 and Daniel 12:1-2. We shall deal with the Isaiah passage first.
The Isaiah Passage
Isaiah 26:19-21
19 Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and
sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall
cast out the dead.
20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee:
hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the
earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more
cover her slain.
In verse 19, we should eliminate the supplied words "men" and "together with". In
addition, in the Hebrew, the word "body" is in the plural, that is "bodies". Therefore, the
verse simply says "Thy dead shall live, my dead bodies shall rise". The emphasis here is
on "my" dead bodies, that is, God's dead bodies. This corresponds with Paul's statement
in 1 Corinthians 15:23 which refers to "they that are Christ's at his coming". In other
words, "my dead bodies shall rise" and "they that are Christ's at his coming" refer to the
same group because both are the Saved Abrahamic Seed Group. This passage in Isaiah
refers, of course, to the resurrection of Old Testament Saints. But since New Testament
Christians are grafted into the same group, they are resurrected at the same time. More
on this later.
Having seen the resurrection of God's people (The Saved Abrahamic Seed Group
Remnant in the Old Testament) in verse 19, we turn now to the rapture of those living
members of the same Old Testament Saved Abrahamic Seed Group Remnant. This is
taken up in verse 20. Many hold that verse 20 speaks of God's sheltering those Jews
living on earth during the Seven Year Tribulation Period. I disagree with this view for
the simple reason that the word "chambers" in verse 20 will not support such a
conclusion.
13
It is a fact that God prepares a place for national Israel still living on earth where He
protects them during the Tribulation. But I do not believe that verse 20 speaks of that. I
believe that verse 20 speaks of the Rapture of the Saved Abrahamic Seed Group Remnant
who are living at the moment in history when Jesus appears to rapture The Saved
Abrahamic Seed Group Remnant with Gentile Christians grafted into it.
Why do I say that the word translated "chambers" will not support the idea of protection
during the Tribulation period? Because of the meaning of the word and the way it is used
in scripture. The Hebrew word is HEDER which means an interior compartment or room
in which one can find privacy. It is used 39 times in scripture and in each occurrence it
means private room except in just seven cases where it is used figuratively. In these
seven figurative uses, four times it refers to chambers within the belly. The references
are Proverbs 18:8, 20:27, 20:30 and 26:22. It is used one time as the equivalent of
"Sheol" in Proverbs 7:27. It is used twice as the source of a storm in Job 9:9 and 37:9.
The balance of the 39 times it is used generally as an interior private room or

compartment. Many of these times it is used specifically as "the rulers bedroom". See
the following scriptures.
Exodus 8:3
3 And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, which shall go up and come into
thine house, and into thy bedchamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy
servants, and upon thy people, and into thine ovens, and into thy kneadingtroughs:
2 Kings 6:12
12 And one of his servants said, None, my lord, O king: but Elisha, the prophet that
is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in thy
bedchamber.
2 Samuel 4:7
7 For when they came into the house, he lay on his bed in his bedchamber, and they
smote him, and slew him, and beheaded him, and took his head, and gat them away
through the plain all night.
Joel 2:16
16 Gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the
children, and those that suck the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth of his
chamber, and the bride out of her closet.
Judges 15:1
1 But it came to pass within a while after, in the time of wheat harvest, that Samson
visited his wife with a kid; and he said, I will go in to my wife into the chamber. But
her father would not suffer him to go in.
Song of Songs 3:4
14
4 It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth: I
held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house,
and into the chamber of her that conceived me.
The word is also used for the inner rooms of the Temple. It is also used to contrast the
"outside" with the "inside" in Deuteronomy 32:25.
Deuteronomy 32:25
25 The sword without, and terror within, shall destroy both the young man and the
virgin, the suckling also with the man of gray hairs.
Now, if Isaiah 26:20 described the place where God protects what is left of National
Israel during the last half of the 70th Week of Years-Great Tribulation-12th Day of The
Lord, Isaiah would have used another word. Why? Because Revelation says that
National Israel is hidden in the "wilderness" which is neither the "ruler's bedroom" nor is
it "inside".
Revelation 12:14
14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into
the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half
a time, from the face of the serpent.
If we are correct concerning what we have said above, then the Rapture in the Old
Testament follows immediately the Resurrection of God's Saved Abrahamic Seed Group
Remnant exactly as the rapture follows the resurrection in the New Testament. Paul gave
us this same order (Rapture follows Resurrection) in 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17.
1 Thessalonians 4:15-17
15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and
remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of
the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
The question might be raised concerning those who are "the dead in Christ" as to whether
or not this is the same group as those resurrected in Isaiah 26:19 mentioned above. The
answer is yes. They are one and the same group. This is so because "in Christ" is a
paraphrase of Promise #60 that God made to Abraham. This promise has been cited
previously but let me cite it again here.
Genesis 22:18
obeyed my voice.
15
Paul said the "seed" in this verse is Christ (see Galatians 3:16). The word "blessed" as
noted previously, contains healing, prosperity, well-being for our families in addition to
the salvation of the soul.
Galatians 3:16
16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to
seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
In other words, "in Christ" is a synonymous term with "in thy seed" according to Paul.
Since God told Abraham that all nations of the earth (not just Jews) were to be blessed
"in thy seed", which is the same expression as "in Christ", then it is obvious that the Jews
were already "in thy seed" or "in Christ". Therefore, the "dead in Christ" are the same
identical group we see raptured in Isaiah 26:19. See the author's book, What Are
Abraham's Blessings Anyway?
In addition, in both testaments, the tribulation follows the resurrection and the rapture.
Here we find this order in the Isaiah passage. Verse 19 speaks of an "indignation" which
must overpass and verse 20 declares a punishment coming upon "the inhabitants of the
earth for their iniquity". This "indignation" and "punishment" is the Tribulation period
which is described in detail in Revelation chapters 6 through 20. To put it more precisely,
verse 19 in this Isaiah passage shows us the resurrection. Verse 20a shows us the rapture
and verses 20b and 21 show us the Tribulation.
In the New Testament, Paul gives us this same order in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-5:11. He
says that the dead in Christ rise first, then those living saints rise second and finally the
Twelfth Day of The Lord or the Tribulation begins. (There are 11 Days of The Lord in
the Old Testament and a 12th Day of The Lord in the New Testament. In a subsequent
chapter, we shall see that scripture uses three names for the same event. The Tribulation,
Daniel's 70th Week and the 12th Day of The Lord all describe the same thing which is
detailed in Revelation chapters 6-19).
13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are
asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in
Jesus will God bring with him.
18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
1 But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.
16
2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the
night.
3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon
them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.
4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.
5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night,
nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.
7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the
night.
8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and
love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.
9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus
Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with
him.
11 Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye
do.
From this passage we see the resurrection in 4:16, the rapture in 4:17 and the Tribulation
or Day of The Lord in 5:1-5:11. This is the same order we have in the Isaiah passage
considered above. We shall now consider the Daniel passage mentioned at the beginning
of this chapter.
The Daniel Passage
Daniel 11:45
45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
come to his end, and none shall help him.
Daniel 12:1-3
1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the
children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since
there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be
delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.
2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to
everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.
3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that
turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
The context of this passage concerns the time when the Antichrist comes to his end. In
the next chapter we demonstrate that this occurs at the Second Coming of Christ to the
earth. At this point in time, or as Daniel puts it, "at the time of the end", three basic
things happen.
17
First, Michael stands aside and does nothing. The KJV says he shall "stand up". I believe
this translation is faulty in this context. He has always been on the scene to "stand up"
for the holy people but not now. In this context he "stands aside and does nothing ". For
proof of this, lets take a look at the Hebrew word translated "stand up" in this passage. In
the verses listed below, it is translated "stand by".
Genesis 18:8
8 And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before
them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat.
Genesis 24:30
30 And it came to pass, when he saw the earring and bracelets upon his sister's
hands, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying, Thus spake the
man unto me; that he came unto the man; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the
well.
Genesis 41:1
1 And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Pharaoh dreamed: and,
behold, he stood by the river.
Genesis 41:3
3 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river, ill favoured and
leanfleshed; and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river.
Exodus 18:13
13 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people: and the
people stood by Moses from the morning unto the evening.
The preceding verses all translate the word in some form of "stand by". The next two
verses, however, translate it as "stand afar off".
Exodus 20:18
18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the
trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and
stood afar off.
Exodus 20:21
21 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness
where God was.
The next three verses translate this Hebrew word by "stay".
Leviticus 13:5
5 And the priest shall look on him the seventh day: and, behold, if the plague in his
sight be at a stay, and the plague spread not in the skin; then the priest shall shut
him up seven days more:
18
Leviticus 13:23
23 But if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not, it is a burning boil; and
the priest shall pronounce him clean.
Leviticus 13:28
28 And if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not in the skin, but it be
somewhat dark; it is a rising of the burning, and the priest shall pronounce him
clean: for it is an inflammation of the burning.
Numbers 9:8 translates it by "stand still".
Numbers 9:8
8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the LORD will
command concerning you.
Deuteronomy 24:11 translates this word by "stand abroad".
Deuteronomy 24:11
11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to whom thou dost lend shall bring out the
pledge abroad unto thee.
The next two verses translate it with our expression, "stand still".
Joshua 3:8
8 And thou shalt command the priests that bear the ark of the covenant, saying,
When ye are come to the brink of the water of Jordan, ye shall stand still in Jordan.
Joshua 10:13
13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged
themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun
stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.
There are many, many more scriptures we could cite to show that this word means more
than just "stand up". But this is enough to demonstrate that "at that time", when the
Antichrist comes to his end, Michael's job is done. There is nothing more he can do. "At
that time", Jesus himself takes over for him. When Jesus takes charge, the other two
things occur immediately.
The second thing that happens is Daniel's "people shall be delivered, every one that shall
be found written in the book". This statement pertains to the Saved Abrahamic Seed
Group Remnant who are still alive when Christ comes back to the earth at the end of the
70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord. They will be "delivered" by their
conversion to Christ and immediately enter the Millennium. This accords with Zechariah
12:10-13:1.
19
Zechariah 12:10-14
10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they
have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and
shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.
11 In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of
Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon.
12 And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David
apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their
wives apart;
13 The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of Shimei
apart, and their wives apart;
14 All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.
Zechariah 13:1
1 In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the
inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness.
In other words, when Jesus comes back to the earth, National Israel will be saved en
masse amidst a lot of heartbreak when they see him and recognize him. In that day the
full fountain of salvation will be opened to them and they will be saved and grafted back
into their own olive tree according to Paul in Romans 11:23-29.
Romans 11:23-29
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is
able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted
contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the
natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye
should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel,
until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the
Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the
election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
Then, they go into the Millennium still alive, saved and on their feet. Next, we consider
the third thing that happens "at that time" when the Antichrist comes to his end.
The third event to occur is the resurrection of the Saved Abrahamic Seed Group Remnant
who died during the 70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord. (The Gentiles who
are saved during this period are included in this resurrection also.) Daniel shows us this
in verse 3 of chapter 12. We know that this resurrection pertains only to those who died
20
during the final 7 years for a very simple reason. Isaiah showed us the resurrection and
rapture of those who lived and died prior to the 70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The
Lord. But this resurrection Daniel speaks of, occurs after it.
Therefore, what Daniel says here is that many, but not all, of the Jewish people will be
resurrected here. Those who are resurrected "at that time" will awake "to everlasting life"
but those who do not awake "at that time" will awake at the end of the Millennium to
"shame and everlasting contempt". Those who awake "at that time" to "everlasting life"
lived and reigned a thousand years with Christ but those who did not awake "at that time"
will be resurrected at the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later. Revelation 20:4-
5 describes this for us.
Revelation 20:4-6
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them:
and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the
word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither
had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and
reigned with Christ a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.
This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second
death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign
with him a thousand years.
21
22
Chapter Four
Three Names For One Event Which Occupies The Same Time Frame
In the previous chapter we touched briefly on the "indignation" and the "punishment of
the inhabitants of the earth" during the Tribulation for their iniquity. In this chapter and
the next, we consider this "indignation" and "punishment" more thoroughly.
In scripture, three names or terms describe the same event which occupies the same time
frame. These three terms are the Tribulation, Daniel's 70th Week of Years and The
(12th) Day of The Lord. (Actually, the 12th Day of The Lord covers the Tribulation-70th
Week and the millennium which follows. But, here we discuss only the first seven years
of it which runs concurrently with the Tribulation and the 70th Week.) These three
names refer to what Isaiah called the "indignation" and the "punishment" we learned
about in the last chapter. In addition, all these terms have well defined beginning, middle
and ending points in scripture. In this chapter, we list the scriptures which spell out for
us the beginning, middle and ending points mentioned above.
Daniel's 70th Week is the frame in which all end time prophecy sits. This one passage is
as important, if not more important, than all other scripture to understand end-time
prophecy. In this chapter we are primarily interested in Daniel 9:27. However, before
we cite the verse and explain it, we need to give a brief overview of his prophecy of the
70th Week of Years.
Briefly, the prophecy concerns Daniel's people, the Jews, and their city, Jerusalem. At
the beginning of the 70th Week of Years the Antichrist confirms a pre-existing covenant
with National Israel, guaranteeing them peace within their borders and freedom to
worship as they choose. In the middle of the 70th Week, he breaks his covenant with
them and sets up what the scriptures call the "abomination of desolation", thereby causing
the re-instituted sacrifices and ablations to cease. He then begins a campaign to
exterminate them (National Israel) from the face of the earth. This, in brief, is the 70th
Week of Daniel's Prophecy of The 70 Weeks.
There are two events which form the "triggers" which start the 70th Week-Tribulation-
12th Day of The Lord. Those two events are the rapture of the church and the signing of
a pre-existing covenant-treaty between Israel and the Antichrist. The rapture occurs first.
Then, within moments, the signing of this treaty takes place. Next, we look at the
scriptures which define for us the beginning, middle and end of the 70th Week, The
Tribulation and The 12th Day of The Lord,
The Beginning Point

The 70th Week of Years
Within moments after the rapture takes place, The 70th Week of Years begins with the
confirmation with Israel of a pre-existing covenant by the Antichrist. Daniel himself tells
23
us this in his 9th chapter and 27th verse. "He" is used three times in this one verse. The
identity of "he" in this verse is the Antichrist.
Daniel 9:27
27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of
the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the
overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the
consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
The 12th Day of The Lord
Within moments after the rapture takes place, The 12th Day of The Lord is triggered by
two events: the great Jewish Apostasy and the revealing of the Antichrist by his signing
of the pre-existing covenant-treaty with Israel. These two things are the triggers which
usher in The 12th Day of The Lord. These are not prophesied events which give a "sign"
and proceed it. They start it.
It begins with the signing of the treaty or confirmation of the pre-existing covenant by the
Antichrist with Israel. Paul describes this for us in 2 Thessalonians 2:3.
2 Thessalonians 2:3
3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there
come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
He shows us two things here. He shows us that two things start the 12th Day of The
Lord. These two things are the great Jewish Apostasy and the revealing of the Antichrist.
In this verse, " falling away" translates the Greek word "apostasy". This treaty between
the Antichrist and Israel will be Israel's great modern day apostasy. This will be their
modern day "covenant with hell". Rather than find their hope in God and his Son Jesus,
they still persist in relying on the arm of the flesh. It is this author's opinion that the
covenant the Antichrist confirms with them will be some form of the covenant (treaty)
which is being touted and signed by Israel, the Palestinians and the various Arab Middle
Eastern powers today. If this covenant is not what the Antichrist confirms with them, it
will be one already in existence which is just like it.
This signing is itself the tip-off of the identity of the Antichrist. When his signature hits
the paper, he will be revealed at that time to the world which will eventually ask, "Who is
like the Beast? Who is able to make war with him?", Revelation 13:4. In other words,
when Israel signs this document in its final form, this is their great Apostasy. When the
Antichrist signs this document in its final form, he will be revealed to the world as the
"signer".
The Tribulation
24
Within moments after the rapture, The Tribulation begins with the same signing of the
same pre-existing document by the Antichrist with Israel. Jesus tell us about it in
Matthew 24:9.
Matthew 24:9
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be
hated of all nations for my name's sake.
In this verse, "deliver you up" should have been translated by the English word "betray".
This same word is translated "betray" in the very next verse.
Matthew 24:10
10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate
one another.
As a matter of fact, this same Greek word is translated "betray" 15 times in the book of
Matthew alone. All 15 times it has to do with the betrayal of Jesus by Judas Iscariot.
Those occurrences of this word translated by our English "betray" are listed below. Keep
in mind that only the occurrences in Matthew are listed here. This is the word for
betrayal.
Matthew 10:4
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
Matthew 17:22
22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be
betrayed into the hands of men:
Matthew 20:18
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the
chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
Matthew 26:2
2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is
betrayed to be crucified.
Matthew 26:16
16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
Matthew 26:21
21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray
me.
Matthew 26:23-25
23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the
same shall betray me.
25
24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the
Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto
him, Thou hast said.
Matthew 26:45-46
45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands
of sinners.
46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
Matthew 26:48
48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss,
that same is he: hold him fast.
Matthew 27:3-4
3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned,
repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
and elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said,
What is that to us? see thou to that.
In addition, in verse 9, "to be afflicted" sounds like a passive verb. It is not. It is a noun.
It is the Greek word "tribulation ". What the verse actually says is that "they shall betray
you into tribulation". But what is this "betrayal"?
When the leadership of the Jewish state puts their name on the pre-existing covenant
treaty between their nation and the Antichrist, this will go down as the greatest betrayal
of the Jewish people in history. They are signing for secure military borders but they get
a covenant with death and hell. This act of signing is the trigger that ushers in the
Tribulation period. It will be an act of betrayal of the Jewish people that is unequaled in
history. The people will be betrayed by this act into the Tribulation itself which will be
"a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time",
Daniel 12:1. Next we consider the middle point of Daniel's 70th Week of Years, the
Tribulation and The 12th Day of The Lord.
The Middle Point
The 70th Week of Years
Daniel's 70th Week of Years middle point is marked by the expression "in the midst of
the week" in chapter 9 verse 27. In other words, "in the midst of the week" is the
"middle" of the week or three and one half years or 42 months or 1260 days after the
Antichrist confirms the pre-existing covenant-treaty with Israel. At this middle point in
the Week, he will break his treaty with Israel and do two things. He will stop the Jewish
sacrifices and ablations in the rebuilt Temple. In addition he will set up "the abomination
26
of desolation" in the Temple that Jesus linked to His Second Coming to earth. This
"abomination of desolation" will probably be the erection in the Temple of a statue of the
Antichrist as recorded in the Revelation.
We should note that from this middle point on, the Antichrist's treacherous and cruel
dealings with Israel magnify in severity and intensity. This is born out in the fact that the
Tribulation period, beginning at this point on, is called the "Great Tribulation" and the
12th Day of The Lord is known as "The Great and Terrible Day of The Lord". More on
this below.
The Tribulation
The mid-point of the Tribulation is the same breaking of the confirmed, pre-existing
covenant between the Antichrist and Israel and the setting up of the "abomination of
desolation". Jesus teaches this in both Matthew and Mark.
Matthew 24:15
15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
Matthew 24:21
21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the
world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
Mark 13:14
14 But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let
them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
Mark 13:19
19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the
creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
The 12th Day of The Lord
The mid point of The 12th Day of The Lord is ushered in by two events that occur
simultaneous with the breaking of the pre-existing covenant-treaty by the Antichrist.
These two events are not "signs" that precede the 12th Day of The Lord. They are the
"triggers" that start the last half of it. These two "trigger" events are Cosmic Upheavals
and the appearance of the prophet Elijah. These two events occur at the same time. We
shall look at the Cosmic Upheavals first.
Trigger #1- Cosmic Upheavals
The 12th Day of The Lord occupies the entire 7 years of Daniel's 70th Week of Years
(plus the millennium which follows) but the last half of the seven years are known as the
27
"Great and Terrible" aspect of it. In the scriptures which tell us of cosmic upheavals
connected with The 12th Day of The Lord, not one scripture places them at the beginning
of it. Rather they all place the cosmic upheavals at that aspect of it which is designated
by the prophets as the "Great and Terrible" section of the 12th Day of The Lord. All the
prophets place both the cosmic upheavals and the "Great and Terrible" aspect "within"
The 12th Day of The Lord but not before it. To put it another way, the cosmic upheavals
and the "Great and Terrible" part all occur within The 12th Day of The Lord and the
cosmic upheavals always occur before the "Great and Terrible" part of the 12th Day of
The Lord. We shall now demonstrate this with scripture.
The prophet Joel speaks of The 12th Day of The Lord. He gives us three statements
concerning this. Note the following three scriptures.
Joel 1:15
15 Alas for the day! for the day of the LORD is at hand, and as a destruction from
the Almighty shall it come.
Joel 2:1
1 Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the
inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at
hand;
Joel 3:14
14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near
in the valley of decision.
In addition, he speaks of the "Great and Terrible" aspect of it occurring within the 12th
Day of The Lord. He does this in chapter 2 verses 30 and 31. In addition he plainly says
that cosmic upheavals precede this "Great and Terrible" part of it.
Joel 2:30-31
30 And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and
pillars of smoke.
31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great
and the terrible day of the LORD come.
Joel is not the only prophet to speak of the "Great and Terrible" aspect to occur within
The 12th Day of The Lord and be preceded by cosmic upheavals. Although
for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake
terribly the earth.
20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they
made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats;
21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of
the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the
earth.
28
Isaiah 13:10
10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light:
the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light
to shine.
Isaiah 13:13-14
13 Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in
the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.
14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up: they
shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.
Isaiah 34:4
4 And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled
together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the
vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree.
In each passage cited above from the hand of Isaiah, not one occurrence of cosmic
upheavals occur before The 12th Day of The Lord. All of them occur within it. From the
statements of other prophets, we shall know that all these cosmic upheavals begin the
"Great and Terrible" aspect, which, as we shall see, starts in the middle of Daniel's 70th
Week of Years.
Next, we consider the prophet Zephaniah who used the term "Day of The Lord" more
than any other Bible writer. Although he does not specify the "Great and Terrible"
aspect of it by that name, he does distinguish between the 12th Day of The Lord and a
part of it known as "great" on the one hand and "terrible" on the other. See the verses
below.
Zephaniah 1:14
14 The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice
of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly.
Zephaniah 2:11
11 The LORD will be terrible unto them: for he will famish all the gods of the earth;
and men shall worship him, every one from his place, even all the isles of the
heathen.
Cosmic upheavals are not specifically mentioned by Zephaniah unless the "darkness,
gloominess, clouds, thick darkness" and "fire of my jealousy" in chapters 1:15,18 and 3:8
are considered as such.
Zephaniah 1:15
15 That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and
desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness,
Zephaniah 1:18
29
18 Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the
LORD'S wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for
he shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in the land.
Zephaniah 3:8
8 Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD, until the day that I rise up to the
prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the
kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the
earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.
In any case, the reader should note well that the cosmic upheavals occur within The 12th
Day of The Lord and not before it.
Zechariah is the last Old Testament prophet we consider who speaks of cosmic upheavals
beginning the "Great and Terrible" part of The 12th Day of The Lord. In his prophecy,
he does not use the term "Great and Terrible" but he speaks of cosmic upheavals
occurring within The 12th Day of The Lord but not before it. In these verses there is a
mix up between what is usually daylight and darkness.
Zechariah 14:6-7
6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark:
7 But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but
it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light.
The Apostle Peter confirmed that cosmic upheavals would occur within the overall 12th
Day of The Lord but not before it. See 2 Peter 3:10-12 below.
2 Peter 3:10-12
10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the
earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.
11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought
ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness,
12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens
being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?
Notice closely Peter's expression "in which" in both verses 10 and 12. He is very plain
that cosmic upheavals occur within the 12th Day of The Lord and not before it.
In the New Testament, Luke quotes Joel, the first Old Testament prophet we mentioned
previously who declared that cosmic upheavals must occur before the "Great and
Terrible" part of The 12th Day of The Lord begins. He does this in Acts 2:19-20.
Acts 2:19-20
19 And I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood,
and fire, and vapour of smoke:
30
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great
and notable day of the Lord come:
This is exactly what we find in the book of Revelation. In chapter 6, John describes the
opening of the six seals by Jesus. When Jesus had opened the sixth seal, John then
describes the cosmic upheavals which accompany it in verses 12-14.
Revelation 6:12-14
12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great
earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as
blood;
13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely
figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every
mountain and island were moved out of their places.
Three things should be noted here. First, John refers to the statements from the Old
Testament prophets we mentioned previously. Second, he calls the events contained in
the six seals up to this point the "wrath of the Lamb". Third, John says these cosmic
upheavals constitute the beginning of the "Great and Terrible" part of The 12th Day of
The Lord. He says this in verse 17.
Revelation 6:17
17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
In this verse, "is come" is an Inceptive Aorist. In Greek, an Inceptive Aorist is the way a
Greek would signify that an action is "just now beginning". In other words, the first six
seals describe the "wrath of the Lamb" which is The 12th Day of The Lord, but the sixth
seal signals, by the cosmic upheavals, the beginning of the "Great and Terrible" part of
it. Consequently, the sixth seal occurs at the end of the first half of Daniel's 70th Week
of Years-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord and the seventh seal marks the beginning of
the last half of the above. We must now consider the appearance of Elijah as the second
trigger which starts the "Great and Terrible" half of the 12th Day of The Lord.
Trigger #2 - The Appearance of Elijah
Malachi declares that before the "Great and Terrible" part of the 12th Day of The Lord
begins Elijah must make his entry. He says this in Malachi 4:5-6.
Malachi 4:5-6
5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and
dreadful day of the LORD:
6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the
children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.
31
Then, at the middle of the Tribulation-Daniel's 70th Week of Years-12th Day of The
Lord, he makes his entrance. John records this for us in Revelation 11:6.
Revelation 11:6
6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy:
and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all
plagues, as often as they will.
The expression "Power to shut heaven, that it rain not" is a paraphrase from the life and
ministry of none other than Elijah. No one else in all of scripture is said to have done this
but Elijah. So, just like Malachi declared in the verse mentioned above, Elijah makes his
entry as a "trigger" which begins that aspect of the 12th Day of The Lord known as
"Great and Terrible".
But what about John the Baptist? Didn't Jesus imply that he was Elijah? Jesus said that
he was Elijah "if ye will receive it." See Matthew 11:14 below.
Matthew 11:14
14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.
But the point is they did not receive it. Furthermore, John the Baptist himself said he was
not Elijah.
John 1:21
21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art
thou that prophet? And he answered, No.
Consequently, Elijah makes his appearance just prior to and begins the "Great and
Terrible" part of the 12th Day of The Lord as recorded for us in Revelation 11:6 shown
above.
The End Point Scriptures
The 70th Week-Tribulation-Great and Terrible

Aspect of the 12th Day of The Lord
The Second Coming of Christ to this earth terminates the 70th Week, the Tribulation and
the great and terrible aspect of the 12th Day of The Lord. Again, we begin with Daniel's
prophecy to determine the end point scriptures for them. Daniel makes this end point
plain for us in chapters 9 through 12. We begin with Daniel 11:45.
Daniel 11:45
45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious
holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
32
Here, Daniel speaks of the Antichrist coming to his end. Then, in chapter 12 verses 5 and
6, we see three men. One was standing on one side of the river, another is standing on
the other side of the river and one is standing upon or above the river. Then, Daniel
records that one of the men asked the man above the waters of the river, How long shall it
be to the end of these wonders?".
The man answered two things. First, he said the end would occur after a "time, times and
an half". Second, he said the end would occur after "the power of the holy people had
been broken".
Daniel 12:5-7
5 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of
the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.
6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river,
How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?
7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river,
when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him
that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall
have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be
finished.
Then, in verse 8, Daniel tells us that he did not understand what this man meant by this.
Next, he asks the same basic question himself.
Daniel 12:8
8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end
of these things?
In verse 11, the man answers Daniel's question.
Daniel 12:11-12
11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the
abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred
and ninety days.
12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five
and thirty days.
The keys here that enable us to know when the end shall be of all these things are the
expressions "from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away" and "the
abomination that maketh desolate set up". We know that these two things occur in the
middle of Daniel's 70th Week of Years. (See Daniel 9:27 cited above.) From that time,
that is from the middle of the 7 years, there would be 42 months or 1260 days remaining
until the 70th Week was over. As we shall see in a moment, the Antichrist meets his end
at the end of the 70th Week of Years-Tribulation period-12th Day of The Lord at the
Second Coming of Christ to the earth according to both John and Paul.
33
But here, the man answering Daniel goes beyond the end of the Antichrist at the
conclusion of the 70th Week. Next, in verses 12-13 he adds 30 more days to the 70th
Week and then he adds another 45 days to it for a total of 75 additional days. Then he
tells Daniel to go his way till the end be.
Daniel 12:12-13
12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five
and thirty days.
13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the
end of the days.
What this 75 additional days are for, no one knows for sure. But, from the scriptures we
consider next, we know that the Antichrist meets his doom at the Second Coming of
Christ to the earth which, as we shall see occurs at the end of the 70th Week-Tribulation-
12th Day of The Lord. We begin with Revelation 19.
Revelation 19:11-21
11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him
was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.
12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a
name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The
Word of God.
14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in
fine linen, white and clean.
15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the
nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of
the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS,
AND LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to
all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together
unto the supper of the great God;
18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, both small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered
together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles
before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast,
and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire
burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which
sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
34
When Christ comes back to the earth, the Antichrist and his armies will attempt to make
war with Him. But both he and the false prophet will be taken alive and cast into a lake
of burning fire according to verse 20.
Paul tells us the same basic thing in 2 Thessalonians 2:8. He tells us that Jesus himself
brings about the end of the Antichrist at His Second Coming to the earth.
2 Thessalonians 2:8
8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the
spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
From the above we can readily see that the end of the Antichrist is brought about by the
Second Coming of Christ to the earth which terminates the 70th Week-Tribulation-Great
and Terrible aspect of the 12th Day of The Lord.
35
36
Chapter Five

Many have tried to place the church in part or all of the Tribulation-70th Week-12th Day
of The Lord for various reasons. Those who place the church in the first half of the
Tribulation are called "Mid-Tribulation Rapturists". This position holds that the church
will be raptured in the middle of the 7 year period. Those who place the church in the
entire Tribulation are called "Post-Tribulation Rapturists". They hold that the church will
be raptured at the very end of the 7 years.
The "Mid-Tribulation Rapture" position rests on two wobbly legs. Actually, it perches
precariously upon one leg, but that one leg is so weak, they have to bring in another, even
weaker leg, to support their first one. The first leg is this; those who are "Mid-
Tribulation Rapturists" grossly misunderstand what the Bible has to say about the 12
Days of The Lord. Because of this gross misunderstanding, they bring in the second leg
of support which is this; they are forced to "juggle" the God given chronology of the
book of Revelation. They attempt to overlap in various ways the 7 seals, the 7 trumpets
and the 7 vials. But, scripture does not give them or anyone else the authority to "juggle"
this or any other book in the Bible.
In the next three chapters we shall thoroughly analyze the scriptures concerning the Day
of The Lord Doctrine. In so doing, the "Mid-Tribulation Rapture" position, in spite of
their "juggling", will collapse like a house of cards before the readers eyes. The "Post-
Trib" view is so weak it can be disposed of in a matter of just a few sentences. This
"Post-Trib" position will be soundly put to death later in chapter nine of this book.
Some of the misunderstandings the "Mid-Trib" followers have concerning the Day of The
Lord which make them believe the church will go through the first half of the 70th Week-
Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord are as follows:
The word "wrath" is not used in the first six seals of the book of Revelation and
therefore the first half of the tribulation is not a time of wrath. Consequently, the church
will be in the first half of the Tribulation and be raptured out in the middle of it. In other
words, The Day of The Lord is a time of wrath and since the word "wrath" is not used in
the first part of the book of Revelation, then, either the first half is not really "wrath" or
the 12th Day of The Lord does not start until the last half of the Tribulation.
Consequently, the church will be in the first half of the Tribulation and be raptured out in
the middle of it.
The wrath in the first half of the Tribulation is not dished out by "angels" as it is in the
last half. Since the wrath of God is administered by angels in the last half it must be in
the first half also. Since it is not, then the first half is not really God's wrath of the Day of
The Lord. Therefore the church must go through the first half and be raptured out in the
middle of it etc.
23
Since the word "judgment" is not used in the first half, then this is not really the time of
God's judgment and therefore cannot be the Day of The Lord yet. Consequently, the Day
of The Lord must start in the last half of the Tribulation. Therefore, the church will be in
the first half to be raptured out in the middle of it. (By their own rules, if the first half is
not "wrath" because the word is not used to describe it, then the "church" is not in the
first half because that word is not used there either. They will, however, not admit to
this. Consequently, they don't even play by the rules of their own game.)
In the first half of the Tribulation, Jesus only opens the seals, he does not cause the war,
famine, slaughter and devastation which results from it. Therefore, the first half is not
really the "wrath and judgment" of the 12th Day of The Lord. But, as we look at all 12
Days of The Lord, this argument will collapse because we shall see that in only 4 of the
first 11 Days of The Lord does God inflict the wrath and judgment himself. Yet, it will
be obvious to you that they are still Days of The Lord and God himself is responsible for
all the wrath and judgment that happens within each and everyone of them. Therefore,
the same thing will show itself to be true concerning the first half of the 12th Day of The
Lord also.
These well-meaning arguments are all based on a misunderstanding of two things. First,
they misunderstand the difference between the 12th Day of The Lord and the "Great and
Terrible" last half of it. In the last chapter we showed this difference. Second, they
misunderstand the complete teaching of the Bible doctrine of all 12 Days of The Lord. In
the next three chapters, we shall give the reader in outline form what the Bible has to say
about all 12 Days of The Lord. Then, on page 136 we provide a chart showing the things
discussed about all 12 Days of The Lord. These chapters plus the chart will show you
that all the arguments listed above will absolutely not place the church in any part of the
Tribulation period.
We shall list the 12 Days of The Lord shown to us in the Old and New Testaments in
chronological order as they occurred in time. You will see that each of them occurred in
time separated from each other by many years. In other words, the first Day of The Lord
is separated from the 12th Day of The Lord by thousands of years. However, there are
common denominators all twelve of them share. The 12th Day of The Lord is the only
one in the New Testament.
To analyze these 12 Days of The Lord, we shall use a simple outline so the reader will
have a complete, total grasp of this subject. The reader can use this analysis as a handy
reference tool for years to come any time someone wants to persuade him/her the rapture
will occur in the middle of the Tribulation. All the scriptures you will ever need to
understand what the Bible says about each and every one of the 12 Days of The Lord are
printed out for you below in its proper, logical order. The basic outline we shall use
follows below.
Day of The Lord #.
The Prophet who gives us the detail of it and the date of his prophecy.
24
Scripture reference.
The subjects of God's wrath and judgment during it.
The purpose or reason of it.
The instrument God used to minister His wrath and judgment. (Watch and see how
many of the 12 Days of The Lord has no angels as the instruments of judgment.)
Is the term "wrath" used in the passage? (Watch and see how many times the word
"wrath is not used in the 12 Days of The Lord.)
Are the terms "judge" or "judgment" used in the passage? (Watch and see how many
times the words "judge-judgment" are not used concerning the 12 Days of The Lord.)
What are the results of it on the land and people?
Are there "Cosmic Upheavals" recorded in it and if so do any of them occur "before" it
as a sign which precedes it or within it? (One godly brother has written a book, The Pre-
Wrath Rapture of the Church in which he absolutely insists that cosmic upheavals occur
as a of "sign" before the 12th Day of The Lord. We shall see that this is a great mistake
on his part.)
Is the word "angels" used as the instrument of it? (Watch and see how many times the
word "angels" is not used concerning the 12 Days of The Lord.)
Is the expression "Great and/or Terrible" in it?
Is a time of "peace and rest", or the Millennium, mentioned in connection with it?
Most, if not all, of the references to the "peace and rest" connected with the Day of The
Lord passages swell beyond the borders of the local, Old Testament situation and reach
far into the future and prophecy of the final millennium described in Revelation 20.
(Watch and see how many times the Millennium is mentioned in connection with the 12
Days of The Lord. Some Mid and Post-Trib writers try desperately to maintain that the
12th Day of The Lord does not include the millennium.)
In this chapter we look at the first four Days of The Lord. In the following two chapters
we look at the other eight of them.
Day of The Lord #1.
Prophet and Date: Joel - 835-796 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Joel chapters 1-3
25
Subjects on whom God's judgment and wrath are directed: the Southern Kingdom of
Judah.
Purpose of God's judgment and wrath: to call the people back to God.
Joel 2:12-13
12 Therefore also now, saith the LORD, turn ye even to me with all your heart, and
with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning:
13 And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the LORD your
God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and
repenteth him of the evil.
Instrument of God's wrath and judgment: Locusts, palmerworms, cankerworms, and

caterpillars. God calls them "my great army". Notice that "angels" are not instruments
here. The argument that they have to be God's instruments of judgment is mistaken.
Joel 1:4
4 That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the
locust hath left hath the cankerworm eaten; and that which the cankerworm hath
left hath the caterpillar eaten.
Joel 2:25
25 And I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the cankerworm,
and the caterpillar, and the palmerworm, my great army which I sent among you.
Is the term "wrath" used to describe God's attitude during it? No. And yet, this is a Day
of The Lord. The argument that it must contain the word "wrath" to be a Day of The
Lord is mistaken.
Are the terms "judge" or "judgment" used in the passage? Yes in Joel 3:12.
Joel 3:12
12 Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there
will I sit to judge all the heathen round about.
Results upon the land and people.
Joel 1:1-20
1 The word of the LORD that came to Joel the son of Pethuel.
2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye inhabitants of the land. Hath this been
in your days, or even in the days of your fathers?
3 Tell ye your children of it, and let your children tell their children, and their
children another generation.
4 That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the
locust hath left hath the cankerworm eaten; and that which the cankerworm hath
left hath the caterpillar eaten.
26
5 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the
new wine, for it is cut off from your mouth.
6 For a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without number, whose teeth
are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the cheek teeth of a great lion.
7 He hath laid my vine waste, and barked my fig tree: he hath made it clean bare,
and cast it away; the branches thereof are made white.
8 Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her youth.
9 The meat offering and the drink offering is cut off from the house of the LORD;
the priests, the LORD'S ministers, mourn.
10 The field is wasted, the land mourneth; for the corn is wasted: the new wine is
dried up, the oil languisheth.
11 Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen; howl, O ye vinedressers, for the wheat and for
the barley; because the harvest of the field is perished.
12 The vine is dried up, and the fig tree languisheth; the pomegranate tree, the palm
tree also, and the apple tree, even all the trees of the field, are withered: because joy
is withered away from the sons of men.
13 Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: howl, ye ministers of the altar: come, lie
all night in sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: for the meat offering and the drink
offering is withholden from the house of your God.
14 Sanctify ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the elders and all the
inhabitants of the land into the house of the LORD your God, and cry unto the
LORD.
15 Alas for the day! for the day of the LORD is at hand, and as a destruction from
the Almighty shall it come.
16 Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, joy and gladness from the house of
our God?
17 The seed is rotten under their clods, the garners are laid desolate, the barns are
broken down; for the corn is withered.
18 How do the beasts groan! the herds of cattle are perplexed, because they have no
pasture; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate.
19 O LORD, to thee will I cry: for the fire hath devoured the pastures of the
wilderness, and the flame hath burned all the trees of the field.
20 The beasts of the field cry also unto thee: for the rivers of waters are dried up,
and the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness.
Joel 2:1-32
1 Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the
inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at
hand;
2 A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the
morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not
been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many
generations.
3 A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the
garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and
nothing shall escape them.
27
4 The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall
they run.
5 Like the noise of chariots on the tops of mountains shall they leap, like the noise of
a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a strong people set in battle array.
6 Before their face the people shall be much pained: all faces shall gather blackness.
7 They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and
they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks:
8 Neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk every one in his path: and when
they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.
9 They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb
up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief.
10 The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the
moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining:
11 And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great:
for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very
terrible; and who can abide it?
12 Therefore also now, saith the LORD, turn ye even to me with all your heart, and
with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning:
13 And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the LORD your
God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and
repenteth him of the evil.
14 Who knoweth if he will return and repent, and leave a blessing behind him; even
a meat offering and a drink offering unto the LORD your God?
15 Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly:
16 Gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the
children, and those that suck the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth of his
chamber, and the bride out of her closet.
17 Let the priests, the ministers of the LORD, weep between the porch and the altar,
and let them say, Spare thy people, O LORD, and give not thine heritage to
reproach, that the heathen should rule over them: wherefore should they say among
the people, Where is their God?
18 Then will the LORD be jealous for his land, and pity his people.
19 Yea, the LORD will answer and say unto his people, Behold, I will send you corn,
and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith: and I will no more make you a
reproach among the heathen:
20 But I will remove far off from you the northern army, and will drive him into a
land barren and desolate, with his face toward the east sea, and his hinder part
toward the utmost sea, and his stink shall come up, and his ill savour shall come up,
because he hath done great things.
21 Fear not, O land; be glad and rejoice: for the LORD will do great things.
22 Be not afraid, ye beasts of the field:
for the pastures of the wilderness do spring, for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig
tree and the vine do yield their strength.
23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the LORD your God: for he hath
given you the former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the
rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.
28
24 And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the vats shall overflow with wine and
oil.
26 And ye shall eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise the name of the LORD
your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you: and my people shall never be
ashamed.
27 And ye shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the LORD your
God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed.
28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream
dreams, your young men shall see visions:
29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out
my spirit.
pillars of smoke.
32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD
shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the
LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.
See also Joel 3:1-21.
Are Cosmic Upheavals Mentioned and do they occur as a "sign" preceding it or do they
occur within the First Day of The Lord? Yes, but they occur "within" it and not "before"
it as a sign. Joel is very definite. He places the Cosmic Upheavals as the beginning point
of the "Great and Terrible" part of the Day of The Lord which we determined in the
previous chapter occurs in the middle of it.
Joel 2:10-11
Joel 2:30-31
pillars of smoke.
Joel 3:15-16
15 The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their
shining.
29
16 The LORD also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and
the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the LORD will be the hope of his people,
and the strength of the children of Israel.
Are "angels" mentioned as God's instrument of wrath and judgment? No. Although
they are not God's instrument of judgment, this is still a Day of The Lord. To require
angels to do it is a mistake that the Mid-Trib people cannot support.
Does Joel distinguish between the Day of The Lord and the "Great and Terrible" part
of it? Yes.
Joel 2:10-11
Joel 2:30-31
pillars of smoke.
Joel 3:15-16
15 The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their
shining.
16 The LORD also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and
the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the LORD will be the hope of his people,
and the strength of the children of Israel.
Does Joel include a time of peace and rest (the Millennium) within the time frame of
this first Day of The Lord and does he specifically say that it will occur "in that Day"?
Yes. Specifically, Joel uses "in that day" in chapter 3 verse 18. Here is a Day of The
Lord which includes "peace and rest" within its borders.
Joel 2:18
18 Then will the LORD be jealous for his land, and pity his people.
Joel 2:21-27
21 Fear not, O land; be glad and rejoice: for the LORD will do great things.
22 Be not afraid, ye beasts of the field: for the pastures of the wilderness do spring,
for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig tree and the vine do yield their strength.
23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the LORD your God: for he hath
given you the former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the
rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.
30
24 And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the vats shall overflow with wine and
oil.
26 And ye shall eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise the name of the LORD
your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you: and my people shall never be
ashamed.
27 And ye shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the LORD your
God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed.
Joel 2:32
32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD
shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the
LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.
Joel 3:17-21
17 So shall ye know that I am the LORD your God dwelling in Zion, my holy
mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers pass through
her any more.
18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new
wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with
waters, and a fountain shall come forth of the house of the LORD, and shall water
the valley of Shittim.
19 Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the
violence against the children of Judah, because they have shed innocent blood in
their land.
20 But Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem from generation to generation.
21 For I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed: for the LORD dwelleth in
Zion.
Day of The Lord #2.
Prophet and Date: Amos who lived in 780-755 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Amos 3-9.
Subjects: Northern Kingdom of Israel.
Purpose or reason for the judgment and wrath in this Second Day of The Lord: During a
time of extreme prosperity in Israel, the people oppressed the poor, worshipped idols,
broke God's covenant and defiled God's name. Hypocrisy, greed, and injustice prevailed.
Worship of God had degenerated to mechanical ritualism and was mingled with, if not
replaced by, dependence upon pagan idols. In addition, they thought the Day of The
Lord was to be a time of blessing and not judgment and wrath.
31
Instrument God used to bring the wrath and judgment of this Second Day of the Lord:
The Assyrian Army. This prediction of judgment by this army was fulfilled 40 years
later. Again, angels are not used here as God's instrument of wrath and judgment as the
Mid-Trib people declare.
Amos 7:17
17 Therefore thus saith the LORD; Thy wife shall be an harlot in the city, and thy
sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be divided by line;
and thou shalt die in a polluted land: and Israel shall surely go into captivity forth
of his land.
Amos 7:11
11 For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be
led away captive out of their own land.
Amos 7:9
9 And the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be
laid waste; and I will rise against the house of Jeroboam with the sword.
Amos 9:4
4 And though they go into captivity before their enemies, thence will I command the
sword, and it shall slay them: and I will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not
for good.
Amos 9:6
6 It is he that buildeth his stories in the heaven, and hath founded his troop in the
earth; he that calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face
of the earth: The LORD is his name.
Is the term "wrath" used to describe God's attitude? No. And yet, this is also a Day of
The Lord. The argument that "wrath" must be used or it is not really a Day of The Lord
is mistaken.
Are the terms "judge" or "judgment" used in the passage? No. Although they are not
used in this passage, this is still a Day of The Lord. The argument that if they are not
used then it is not really a Day of The Lord is mistaken.
Results upon the land and/or people:
Amos 3:11-15
11 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; An adversary there shall be even round
about the land; and he shall bring down thy strength from thee, and thy palaces
shall be spoiled.
12 Thus saith the LORD; As the shepherd taketh out of the mouth of the lion two
legs, or a piece of an ear; so shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in
Samaria in the corner of a bed, and in Damascus in a couch.
32
13 Hear ye, and testify in the house of Jacob, saith the Lord GOD, the God of hosts,
14 That in the day that I shall visit the transgressions of Israel upon him I will also
visit the altars of Bethel: and the horns of the altar shall be cut off, and fall to the
ground.
15 And I will smite the winter house with the summer house; and the houses of ivory
shall perish, and the great houses shall have an end, saith the LORD.
Amos 5:16-20
16 Therefore the LORD, the God of hosts, the Lord, saith thus; Wailing shall be in
all streets; and they shall say in all the highways, Alas! alas! and they shall call the
husbandman to mourning, and such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing.
17 And in all vineyards shall be wailing: for I will pass through thee, saith the
LORD.
18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day
of the LORD is darkness, and not light.
19 As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and
leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him.
20 Shall not the day of the LORD be darkness, and not light? even very dark, and
no brightness in it?
Amos 7:9
9 And the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be
laid waste; and I will rise against the house of Jeroboam with the sword.
Amos 7:11
11 For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be
led away captive out of their own land.
Amos 7:17
17 Therefore thus saith the LORD; Thy wife shall be an harlot in the city, and thy
sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be divided by line;
and thou shalt die in a polluted land: and Israel shall surely go into captivity forth
of his land.
Amos 8:2
2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then
said the LORD unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I will not again
pass by them any more.
Amos 8:3
3 And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the Lord GOD:
there shall be many dead bodies in every place; they shall cast them forth with
silence.
Amos 8:8-13
33
8 Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that dwelleth therein?
and it shall rise up wholly as a flood; and it shall be cast out and drowned, as by the
flood of Egypt.
9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD, that I will cause the sun
to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day:
10 And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation;
and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I
will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day.
11 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land,
not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD:
12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they
shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.
13 In that day shall the fair virgins and young men faint for thirst.
Amos 9:1-10
1 I saw the Lord standing upon the altar: and he said, Smite the lintel of the door,
that the posts may shake: and cut them in the head, all of them; and I will slay the
last of them with the sword: he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that
escapeth of them shall not be delivered.
2 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them; though they climb up
to heaven, thence will I bring them down:
3 And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them
out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea, thence
will I command the serpent, and he shall bite them:
4 And though they go into captivity before their enemies, thence will I command the
sword, and it shall slay them: and I will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not
for good.
5 And the Lord GOD of hosts is he that toucheth the land, and it shall melt, and all
that dwell therein shall mourn: and it shall rise up wholly like a flood; and shall be
drowned, as by the flood of Egypt.
6 It is he that buildeth his stories in the heaven, and hath founded his troop in the
earth; he that calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face
of the earth: The LORD is his name.
7 Are ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the
LORD. Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt? and the Philistines
from Caphtor, and the Syrians from Kir?
8 Behold, the eyes of the Lord GOD are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy
it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of
Jacob, saith the LORD.
9 For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as
corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.
10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, The evil shall not
overtake nor prevent us.
34
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned and are they given as "signs" which precede this
Second Day of The Lord or do they occur "within" it? Yes, but they are "within" it.
They are not a "sign" which precedes it.
Amos 8:9
9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD, that I will cause the sun
to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day:
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of wrath and judgment? No. However, this
is still a time of wrath and judgment and still a Day of The Lord. To insist that angels
must inflict the punishment or else it is not really a part of the real Day of The Lord wrath
is mistaken.
Does Amos distinguish between the Day of The Lord and the "Great and Terrible" last
half of it? No.
Is the Millennium mentioned and if so does Amos link it to "in that day"? Yes to both.
He uses the statement "in that day" in Amos 9:11. To argue that the millennium is not a
part of any of the Days of The Lord is mistaken.
Amos 9:11-15
11 In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the
breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of
old:
12 That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which are
called by my name, saith the LORD that doeth this.
13 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that the plowman shall overtake the
reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall
drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt.
14 And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and they shall build
the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the
wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them.
15 And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of
their land which I have given them, saith the LORD thy God.
Day of The Lord #3.
Isaiah who lived from 740-680 B. C.
Scripture References: Isaiah chapters 2-5.
Subjects: The Southern Kingdom of Judah and specifically Jerusalem.
Purpose or reason: they had cast away the law of the Lord and despised his word.
Isaiah 5:24
35
24 Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff,
so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because
they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the
Holy One of Israel.
Instrument God used to bring about the wrath and judgment during this Second Day of
The Lord: The Assyrian Army. Notice again that angels are not the instruments here.
Is the term "wrath" used in the passage? No. But it is still a Day of The Lord. To
require "wrath" to be used is a mistake.
Are the term's "judge" or "judgment" used in the passage? Yes.
Isaiah 2:4
4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they
shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation
shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
Isaiah 3:13-14
13 The LORD standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people.
14 The LORD will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people, and the
princes thereof: for ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your
houses.
Isaiah 4:4
4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and
shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of
judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
Results upon land and/or people of this Third Day of The Lord:
Isaiah 1:7-9
7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers
devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers.
8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden
of cucumbers, as a besieged city.
9 Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have
been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.
Isaiah 1:28-31
28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and
they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed.
29 For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired, and ye shall be
confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen.
30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that hath no water.
36
31 And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both
burn together, and none shall quench them.
Isaiah 2:10-12
10 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the LORD, and for the
glory of his majesty.
11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be
bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.
12 For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty,
and upon every one that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low:
Isaiah 2:17-21
17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall
be made low: and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.
18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish.
19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for
fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly
the earth.
earth.
Isaiah 3:1
1 For, behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and
from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the whole stay of
water.
Isaiah 3:7-8
7 In that day shall he swear, saying, I will not be an healer; for in my house is
neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the people.
8 For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their
doings are against the LORD, to provoke the eyes of his glory.
Isaiah 3:16-18
16 Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk
with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and
making a tinkling with their feet:
17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters
of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts.
18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments
about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon,
Isaiah 3:24-26
37
24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and
instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a
stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.
25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war.
26 And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall sit upon the
ground.
Isaiah 5:5-7
5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the
hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall
be trodden down:
6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up
briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.
7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah
his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for
righteousness, but behold a cry.
Isaiah 5:13-15
13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge:
and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.
14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure:
and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall
descend into it.
15 And the mean man shall be brought down, and the mighty man shall be
humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled:
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned and if so when do they occur? Do the occur before it
as a prophesied "sign"? Yes, they occur "within" it but not as a "sign" which precedes it.
Isaiah 2:19-21
19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for
fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly
the earth.
earth.
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of judgment? No. To require angels to do it

is a mistake since this is still a Day of The Lord.
Does Isaiah distinguish between this Third Day of The Lord and the "Great and
Terrible" last half of it? Yes. He uses the word "terribly" in verses 19 and 21 shown
above in chapter 2. The above (Isaiah 2:19-21) is exactly what happens in the middle of
The 12th Day of The Lord-Tribulation-70th Week as we saw in the last chapter. This is
38
what happens immediately following the opening of the 6th seal in the book of
Revelation.
Revelation 6:12-17
blood;
15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief
captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him
that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
Is the Millennium mentioned and linked to this Third Day of The Lord? Yes. The
expression "in that day" is used in Isaiah 4:2. To declare that the Day of The Lord does
not include the millennium is a mistake.
Isaiah 4:2-6
2 In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit
of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel.
3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in
Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in
Jerusalem:
4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and
shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of
judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her
assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for
upon all the glory shall be a defence.
6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for
a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.
Day of The Lord #4.
Prophet and Date: Isaiah who lived from 740-680 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Isaiah chapters 13-14.
Subject of this judgment: Babylon.
Purpose or Reason for this 4th Day of The Lord: The abusive way they treated the Jews.
39
Instrument God used to deal in judgment with Babylon: The Army of the Medes. To
require angels to do it won't wash.
Isaiah 13:17-18
17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and
as for gold, they shall not delight in it.
18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity
on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children.
Is "wrath" used in the passage? Yes.
Isaiah 13:9
9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to
lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.
Isaiah 13:13
Isaiah 14:6
6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the
nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.
Are the terms "judge" or "judgment" used in this passage? No. Again, to require these
terms is a mistake. This is still a Day of The Lord.
Results of this judgment upon Babylon:
Isaiah 13:6-16
6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from
the Almighty.
7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man's heart shall melt:
8 And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be
in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall be amazed one at another; their faces
shall be as flames.
9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to
lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.
to shine.
11 And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I
will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of
the terrible.
12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden
wedge of Ophir.
40
14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up: they
shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.
15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is joined unto
them shall fall by the sword.
16 Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall
be spoiled, and their wives ravished.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned in this 4th Day of The Lord? Yes. They are in
chapter 13 verses 10 and 13. They are not "signs" which precede it. They occur "within"
it.
Isaiah 13:10
to shine.
Isaiah 13:13
Are angels mentioned as God's instruments of affliction? No. To require them is a

mistake. The Mid-Trib group does not have a leg to stand on.
Does Isaiah use the term "Great and Terrible"? No.
Is the peace and rest of the Millennium mentioned here? Yes, in 14:1-3. Also, Isaiah
used the expression "in that day" in 14:3, definitely linking the Millennium to that time in
history known as the 12th Day of The Lord. It is a mistake to say that the millennium is
not a part of the Day of The Lord.
Isaiah 14:1-3
1 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them
in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave
to the house of Jacob.
2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of
Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and
they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over
their oppressors.
3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy
sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to
serve.
Summary Concerning the First Four Days of The Lord
41
The word "wrath" is only used in 1 of these Four Days, The requirement of the Mid-
Tribbers that "wrath" be used is a great mistake. In addition, the word "judgment" is only
used in 1 of them. The requirement that it be used is also a great mistake. Cosmic
upheavals are included in all four of them, but in no case are they said to be a "sign"
which precedes any one of them. They all occur within the Day itself. To maintain they
are a "sign" which precedes the Days of The Lord as does the author of The Pre-Wrath
Rapture of The Church is dead wrong. Neither do angels minister Gods wrath in any of
them. To demand that angels minister it or it is not really a time of wrath or judgment
just won't fly. In the first one, locusts do it. In the next three, armies do it. Furthermore,
"great and/or terrible" is mentioned in 3 of the 4. Finally, the millennium (the time of
peace and rest) is included in all four. To say that the Day of The Lord does not include
the millennium is also a great mistake.
42
Chapter Six

We have just seen that one third of the Days of The Lord goes against the Mid-Trib
theory. In three of them, God's instruments of wrath and judgment are armies. Actually,
God said that the locusts in the first one were his army also. Now, the Mid-Tribbers say
that the first half of the Tribulation-70th Week-12th Day of The Lord is not God's wrath
and judgment because, although Jesus opens the seals in Revelation 6, he does not
actually inflict God's wrath.
In other words he only "permits" what happens, which is "man's evil toward his fellow
man". Now compare this view with the first four Days we've seen in the preceding
chapter.
Although the killing, devastation and famine were indeed brought about by armies, can
there be any doubt that it was the wrath and judgment of God almighty dealing with a
situation he felt must be dealt with? Although it was dealt by armies, there is no way
anyone can remove God's hand out of it. It was still a time of God's wrath and judgment.
But, the plot thickens.
Day of The Lord #5.
Prophet and Date: Isaiah who lived 740-680 B. C
Scripture Reference: Isaiah chapters 34-35.
Subjects of this judgment: The Nations and their armies.
Isaiah 34:1-3
1 Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all
that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.
2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their
armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.
3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their
carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood.
Purpose of this judgment: To recompense the nations for their treatment of Israel.
Isaiah 34:8
8 For it is the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the
controversy of Zion.
Instrument of God's vengeance and this passage? Yes.
Isaiah 33:5
43
5 The LORD is exalted; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion with judgment
and righteousness.
Isaiah 34:5
5 For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea,
and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.
Results of this judgment: Destruction, slaughter, melted with their blood and sacrifice.
Isaiah 34:2-7
2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their
armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.
3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their
carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood.
5 For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea,
and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.
6 The sword of the LORD is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with
the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for the LORD
hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea.
7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and
their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.
Isaiah 34:9-15
9 And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into
brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch.
10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever:
from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it for ever
and ever.
11 But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven
shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones
of emptiness.
12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there, and all
her princes shall be nothing.
13 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses
thereof: and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls.
14 The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island,
and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also shall rest there, and find
for herself a place of rest.
15 There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under
her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with her mate.
Are Cosmic Upheavals in this judgment? Yes, but they occur "within" it and not
"before" it as a sign.
44
Isaiah 34:4
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of wrath and judgment? No. It is obvious.
God does not have to use angels for it to be the wrath of the Day of The Lord.
Does this passage contain the expression "Great and Terrible"? No.
Is the Millennium connected to this passage? Yes, in all of chapter 35. It is impossible
by now to maintain that the Day of The Lord does not include the Millennium.
Isaiah 35:l-10
1 The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall
rejoice, and blossom as the rose.
2 It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing: the glory of
Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see
the glory of the LORD, and the excellency of our God.
3 Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees.
4 Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not: behold, your God will
come with vengeance, even God with a recompense; he will come and save you.
5 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be
unstopped.
6 Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing: for in
the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert.
7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of
water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and
rushes.
8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of
holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring
men, though fools, shall not err therein.
9 No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be
found there; but the redeemed shall walk there:
10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and come to Zion with songs and
everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and
sighing shall flee away.
Day of The Lord #6.
Prophet and Date: Zephaniah who prophesied 630-620 B. C.. Zephaniah used the
expression, "The Day of The Lord" more than any other person in the Bible.
Scripture Reference: Zephaniah chapters 1-3.
45
Subject of this judgment: The Southern Kingdom of Judah and Jerusalem.
Zephaniah 1:4
4 I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of
the Chemarims with the priests;
Purpose of this judgment: Purge Judah from their idol worship and sin.
Zephaniah 1:4-6
4 I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of
the Chemarims with the priests;
5 And them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops; and them that
worship and that swear by the LORD, and that swear by Malcham;
6 And them that are turned back from the LORD; and those that have not sought
the LORD, nor inquired for him.
Instrument of this judgment: The Babylonian army. But, still no angels. Again, it is
obvious. The use of angels is not a requirement of The Day of The Lord.
Is the term "wrath" used? Yes.
Zephaniah 1:15
Zephaniah 1:18
Are the terms "judge" or "judgment" used in this passage? Yes.
Zephaniah 2:3
3 Seek ye the LORD, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment;
seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the
LORD'S anger.
Results of this judgment: Zephaniah 1:7-18.
Zephaniah 1:7-18
7 Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord GOD: for the day of the LORD is at
hand: for the LORD hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath bid his guests.
8 And it shall come to pass in the day of the LORD'S sacrifice, that I will punish the
princes, and the king's children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel.
46
9 In the same day also will I punish all those that leap on the threshold, which fill
their masters' houses with violence and deceit.
10 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD, that there shall be the
noise of a cry from the fish gate, and an howling from the second, and a great
crashing from the hills.
11 Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh, for all the merchant people are cut down; all
they that bear silver are cut off.
12 And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with candles,
and punish the men that are settled on their lees: that say in their heart, The LORD
will not do good, neither will he do evil.
13 Therefore their goods shall become a booty, and their houses a desolation:
they shall also build houses, but not inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards,
but not drink the wine thereof.
16 A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high
towers.
17 And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because
they have sinned against the LORD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust,
and their flesh as the dung.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned in this passage? None, unless "darkness,

gloominess, clouds, thick darkness, and fire of my jealousy" be considered as Cosmic
Upheavals. Note carefully again that these Cosmic Upheavals occur "within" the Day of
The Lord and not "before" it as a sign that we can use to predict its approach.
Zephaniah 1:15
Zephaniah 1:18
Zephaniah 3:8
8 Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD, until the day that I rise up to the
prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the
kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the
earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.
47
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of wrath? No. It is impossible to maintain
that if angels do not inflict the judgment and wrath then it is not really a Day of The Lord
as the Mid-Tribbers try to maintain.
Does Zephaniah use the term "Great and Terrible"? Yes, but in a roundabout way. He
uses "great" in one verse and "terrible" in another verse.
Zephaniah 1:14
Zephaniah 2:11
11 The LORD will be terrible unto them: for he will famish all the gods of the earth;
and men shall worship him, every one from his place, even all the isles of the
heathen.
Is the Millennium mentioned in this passage? Yes in chapter 3:14-20. Furthermore, he

uses the term "in that day" in chapter 3:16. The Millennium is very definitely contained
in the Day of The Lord.
Zephaniah 3:14-20
14 Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart,
O daughter of Jerusalem.
15 The LORD hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: the
king of Israel, even the LORD, is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any
more.
16 In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine
hands be slack.
17 The LORD thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice
over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing.
18 I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to
whom the reproach of it was a burden.
19 Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that
halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and I will get them praise and fame in
every land where they have been put to shame.
20 At that time will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather you: for I will
make you a name and a praise among all people of the earth, when I turn back your
captivity before your eyes, saith the LORD.
Day of The Lord #7 - Jeremiah's Account
Prophet and Date: Both Jeremiah and Ezekiel record this 7th Day of The Lord. We
shall look at Jeremiah's account first. He lived and prophesied 626-580 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Jeremiah 46:1-28.
48
Subject of this judgment: Egypt.
Jeremiah 46:1-2
1 The word of the LORD which came to Jeremiah the prophet against the Gentiles;
2 Against Egypt, against the army of Pharaohnecho king of Egypt, which was by the
river Euphrates in Carchemish, which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon smote in
the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah.
Purpose of this judgment: Punish those who held Israel in captivity.
Jeremiah 46:28
28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the LORD: for I am with thee; for I will
make a full end of all the nations whither I have driven thee: but I will not make a
full end of thee, but correct thee in measure; yet will I not leave thee wholly
unpunished.
God's instrument of this judgment: The Babylonian army. Again, no angels.
Jeremiah 46:13
13 The word that the LORD spake to Jeremiah the prophet, how Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon should come and smite the land of Egypt.
Is the term "wrath" used here? No. Another fact screams at us by now. The word
"wrath" does not have to be used for it to be a Day of The Lord.
Results of this judgment: Dismayed, taken captive, beaten down, stumbled and fallen,
etc.
Jeremiah 46:5-6
5 Wherefore have I seen them dismayed and turned away back? and their mighty
ones are beaten down, and are fled apace, and look not back: for fear was round
about, saith the LORD.
6 Let not the swift flee away, nor the mighty man escape; they shall stumble, and fall
toward the north by the river Euphrates.
Jeremiah 46:10-12
10 For this is the day of the Lord GOD of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may
avenge him of his adversaries: and the sword shall devour, and it shall be satiate
and made drunk with their blood: for the Lord GOD of hosts hath a sacrifice in the
north country by the river Euphrates.
11 Go up into Gilead, and take balm, O virgin, the daughter of Egypt: in vain shalt
thou use many medicines; for thou shalt not be cured.
12 The nations have heard of thy shame, and thy cry hath filled the land: for the
mighty man hath stumbled against the mighty, and they are fallen both together.
Jeremiah 46:14-16
49
14 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish in Migdol, and publish in Noph and in
Tahpanhes: say ye, Stand fast, and prepare thee; for the sword shall devour round
about thee.
15 Why are thy valiant men swept away? they stood not, because the LORD did
drive them.
16 He made many to fall, yea, one fell upon another: and they said, Arise, and let us
go again to our own people, and to the land of our nativity, from the oppressing
sword.
Jeremiah 46:19-25
19 O thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, furnish thyself to go into captivity: for Noph
shall be waste and desolate without an inhabitant.
20 Egypt is like a very fair heifer, but destruction cometh; it cometh out of the
north.
21 Also her hired men are in the midst of her like fatted bullocks; for they also are
turned back, and are fled away together: they did not stand, because the day of their
calamity was come upon them, and the time of their visitation.
22 The voice thereof shall go like a serpent; for they shall march with an army, and
come against her with axes, as hewers of wood.
23 They shall cut down her forest, saith the LORD, though it cannot be searched;
because they are more than the grasshoppers, and are innumerable.
24 The daughter of Egypt shall be confounded; she shall be delivered into the hand
of the people of the north.
25 The LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, saith; Behold, I will punish the multitude
of No, and Pharaoh, and Egypt, with their gods, and their kings; even Pharaoh, and
all them that trust in him:
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned in this passage? No.
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of judgment? No. Isn't this something? The
position of the Mid-Tribbers has been cut right out from under them.
Is the term "Great and Terrible" used in this passage? No.
Is the Millennium mentioned in this passage? Yes in 46:27-28. By now you can see
that the Millennium is always contained in the Day of The Lord.
Jeremiah 46:27-28
27 But fear not thou, O my servant Jacob, and be not dismayed, O Israel: for,
behold, I will save thee from afar off, and thy seed from the land of their captivity;
and Jacob shall return, and be in rest and at ease, and none shall make him afraid.
28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the LORD: for I am with thee; for I will
make a full end of all the nations whither I have driven thee: but I will not make a
full end of thee, but correct thee in measure; yet will I not leave thee wholly
unpunished.
50
Day of The Lord #7 - Ezekiel's Account
Prophet and Date: Ezekiel from 593-570 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Ezekiel 29 and 30.
Subject of this judgment: Egypt.
Ezekiel 29:1-3
1 In the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth day of the month, the word of
the LORD came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and prophesy against him,
and against all Egypt:
3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh
king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said,
My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself.
Purpose of this judgment: The way they treated Israel.
Ezekiel 29:6-7
6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the LORD, because they
have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel.
7 When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou didst break, and rend all their
shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and madest all their loins
to be at a stand.
God's instrument of judgment: The Babylonian Army. Still no angels.
Ezekiel 29:19-20
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall take her multitude, and take her
spoil, and take her prey; and it shall be the wages for his army.
20 I have given him the land of Egypt for his labour wherewith he served against it,
because they wrought for me, saith the Lord GOD.
Is the word "wrath" used here? No. How many times does God have to show us? His
Days of The Lord does not have to have "wrath" in the account to still be a Day of The
Lord. Furthermore, even though "wrath" is not used, everyone can still see that it is a
time of His "wrath".
Results of this judgment: The complete destruction, overthrow and captivity of Egypt
by the Babylonian Army.
Ezekiel 29:8-16
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will bring a sword upon thee, and
cut off man and beast out of thee.
51
9 And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste; and they shall know that I am
the LORD: because he hath said, The river is mine, and I have made it.
10 Behold, therefore I am against thee, and against thy rivers, and I will make the
land of Egypt utterly waste and desolate, from the tower of Syene even unto the
border of Ethiopia.
11 No foot of man shall pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass through it,
neither shall it be inhabited forty years.
12 And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the countries that are
desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall be desolate forty
years: and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them
through the countries.
13 Yet thus saith the Lord GOD; At the end of forty years will I gather the
Egyptians from the people whither they were scattered:
14 And I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to return into
the land of Pathros, into the land of their habitation; and they shall be there a base
kingdom.
15 It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; neither shall it exalt itself any more above
the nations: for I will diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations.
16 And it shall be no more the confidence of the house of Israel, which bringeth
their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after them: but they shall know
that I am the Lord GOD.
Ezekiel 30:4-19
4 And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and great pain shall be in Ethiopia, when
the slain shall fall in Egypt, and they shall take away her multitude, and her
foundations shall be broken down.
5 Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled people, and Chub, and the
men of the land that is in league, shall fall with them by the sword.
6 Thus saith the LORD; They also that uphold Egypt shall fall; and the pride of her
power shall come down: from the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the sword,
saith the Lord GOD.
7 And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her
cities shall be in the midst of the cities that are wasted.
8 And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I have set a fire in Egypt, and
when all her helpers shall be destroyed.
9 In that day shall messengers go forth from me in ships to make the careless
Ethiopians afraid, and great pain shall come upon them, as in the day of Egypt: for,
lo, it cometh.
10 Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will also make the multitude of Egypt to cease by the
hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon.
11 He and his people with him, the terrible of the nations, shall be brought to
destroy the land: and they shall draw their swords against Egypt, and fill the land
with the slain.
12 And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hand of the wicked: and
I will make the land waste, and all that is therein, by the hand of strangers: I the
LORD have spoken it.
52
13 Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will also destroy the idols, and I will cause their
images to cease out of Noph; and there shall be no more a prince of the land of
Egypt: and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt.
14 And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in Zoan, and will execute
judgments in No.
15 And I will pour my fury upon Sin, the strength of Egypt; and I will cut off the
multitude of No.
16 And I will set fire in Egypt: Sin shall have great pain, and No shall be rent
asunder, and Noph shall have distresses daily.
17 The young men of Aven and of Pibeseth shall fall by the sword: and these cities
shall go into captivity.
18 At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be darkened, when I shall break there the
yokes of Egypt: and the pomp of her strength shall cease in her: as for her, a cloud
shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity.
19 Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt: and they shall know that I am the
LORD.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned in the passage? Yes, a cloud and darkness.
Ezekiel 30:18
18 At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be darkened, when I shall break there the
yokes of Egypt: and the pomp of her strength shall cease in her: as for her, a cloud
shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity.
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of judgment in this passage? No. How odd
for the Mid-Tribbers to maintain that angels must inflict the wrath.
Does Ezekiel use the term "Great and Terrible"? No.
Is the Millennium connected to this 7th Day of The Lord? Yes, in chapter 29 verse 21.
And the expression "in that day" is also used.
Ezekiel 29:21
21 In that day will I cause the horn of the house of Israel to bud forth, and I will give
thee the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; and they shall know that I am
the LORD.
Day of The Lord #8.
Prophet and Date: Ezekiel between 593-570 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Ezekiel 13.
Subject of this judgment: False prophets and prophetesses.
Ezekiel 13:1-3
53
1 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou
unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD;
3 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own
spirit, and have seen nothing!
Ezekiel 13:17
17 Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which
prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them,
Purpose of this judgment: They were prophesying when God had not spoken.
Ezekiel 13:6-7
6 They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the
LORD hath not sent them: and they have made others to hope that they would
confirm the word.
7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas
ye say, The LORD saith it; albeit I have not spoken?
God's instrument for this judgment: God himself. In the following verses, notice the
words "I" and "my". We must note here that in the first half of the 70th Week-
Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord as described in Revelation 6, that Jesus himself inflicts
the wrath just as God does here.
Ezekiel 13:13-15
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my
fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones
in my fury to consume it.
14 So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mortar, and
bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and
it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I
am the LORD.
15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed
it with untempered mortar, and will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither they
that daubed it;
Ezekiel 13:15
that daubed it;
Results of this judgment: God is against them and cuts them off from among the people.
Ezekiel 13:8-15
54
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies,
therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord GOD.
9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies:
they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the
writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye
shall know that I am the Lord GOD.
10 Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and there was
no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered
mortar:
11 Say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar, that it shall fall: there
shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy
wind shall rend it.
12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing
wherewith ye have daubed it?
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my
fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones
in my fury to consume it.
14 So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mortar, and
bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and
it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I
am the LORD.
that daubed it;
Ezekiel 13:18
18 And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the women that sew pillows to all
armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye
hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you?
Ezekiel 13:20-23
20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against your pillows,
wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make them fly, and I will tear them from your
arms, and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make them fly.
21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they
shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not
made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from
his wicked way, by promising him life:
23 Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver
my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned in this passage? No.
Are angels God's instrument of judgment in this passage? No. Isn't it strange the Mid-
Tribbers insist that if angels do not inflict the wrath it is invalid?
55
Is the term "Great and Terrible" mentioned? No.
Is the Millennium mentioned? No. Of all twelve Days of The Lord, this is the only one
that does not include the Millennium. Why? Because this is a case where God dealt with
just a few individuals.
However, in every instance where he dealt with a nation or the world, the Millennium is
always contained in the Day of The Lord.
Summary of These Four Days of The Lord

The term "wrath" is used in only two of the four. Consequently, we see that this term is
not necessary as the Mid-Tribbers claim. "Judgment" is only used in two of them so
judgment is not required either as the Mid-Tribbers declare. "Cosmic upheavals" are
mentioned in only one of them but in no way can it be construed as a "sign" which
precedes any four of them. They occur within it and not before it. Angels do not inflict
God's wrath in any of them. To require angels is a great mistake. Two of them employ
armies to do it. In the other two, God does it himself. To say that the first half of the
Tribulation is not really a time of wrath because Jesus opened the seals is equivalent to
saying that these Days of The Lord here are not really wrath because God did them . Go
to the sections on Results and read them again. They are indeed times of wrath and
judgment. Again, the Mid-Tribbers are mistaken. The peace and rest (Millennium) is
included in all Days of The Lord which pertains to Israel and/or nations. To declare
otherwise is a mistake.
56
Chapter Seven
The main leg that the Mid-Tribulation Rapture theory sits upon is taking a pounding. In
the last chapter we saw that God's instrument of wrath and judgment in three of the four
Days of The Lord were armies. Again to say, as the Mid-Tribbers do, that God only
permits the war, devastation and famine in the first half of the Tribulation in Revelation 6
just folds up when we think. Even though armies did the damage in three of the
preceding three out of the four Days of The Lord, we are left in no doubt that God is the
one behind it. He (Jesus) is also the one behind it in the first half of the Tribulation in
Revelation 6 also.
Furthermore, in one of the preceding four Days, God inflicted the wrath and judgment
himself. Then, why do the Mid-Tribbers doubt that Jesus inflicted the wrath and
judgment in the first half of the Tribulation? There is no rhyme or reason for their logic.
Now, we shall view the last four Days of The Lord. You will see for yourself that their
wobbly leg will fall before your very eyes.
Day of The Lord #9.
Prophet and Date: Obadiah in 585 B. C.
Scripture Reference: The entire book.
Subject of this judgment: All nations but primarily Edom.
Obadiah 1:1-2
1 The vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord GOD concerning Edom; We have
heard a rumour from the LORD, and an ambassador is sent among the heathen,
Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle.
2 Behold, I have made thee small among the heathen: thou art greatly despised.
Purpose of this judgment: Their treatment of Israel. They joined Babylon in looting
Jerusalem.
Obadiah 1:10-14
10 For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt
be cut off for ever.
11 In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers
carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots
upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them.
12 But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he
became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah
in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the
day of distress.
57
13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their
calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in the day of their
calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity;
14 Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did
escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the
day of distress.
God's instrument of wrath in this judgment: God himself. But, in the 12th Day of The
Lord, Jesus does it in the first 3 1/2 years of it.
Obadiah 1:3-4
3 The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the
rock, whose habitation is high; that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to
the ground?
4 Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou set thy nest among the
stars, thence will I bring thee down, saith the LORD.
Is the term "wrath" used here? No. Need we say anymore about this?
Obadiah 1:21
21 And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the
kingdom shall be the LORD'S.
Results of this judgment upon Edom: Destruction, slaughter, burned and devoured.
Obadiah 1:8-10
8 Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, even destroy the wise men out of Edom,
and understanding out of the mount of Esau?
9 And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one of the
mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter.
10 For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt
be cut off for ever.
Obadiah 1:18
18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the
house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and
there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken it.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned? No.
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of wrath? No. This needs no further
comment does it?
Is "Great and Terrible" mentioned? No.
58
Is the Millennium mentioned in this passage? Yes. By now you get the picture.
Obadiah 1:17
17 But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the
house of Jacob shall possess their possessions.
Day of The Lord #10.
Prophet and Date: Zechariah in 520-518 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Zechariah chapters 12-14.
Subject of this judgment: All nations.
Zechariah 12:2-3
2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling unto all the people round about,
when they shall be in the siege both against Judah and against Jerusalem.
3 And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that
burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be
gathered together against it.
Purpose of this judgment: The nations attacking Jerusalem.
Zechariah 12:9
9 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that
come against Jerusalem.
God's instrument of wrath during this judgment: God himself. See the verse above.
Remember now that Jesus does it during the first half of the 12th Day of The Lord just as
God does it here.
Is the term "wrath" used here? No.
Results of this judgment: The nations will be cut in pieces, struck with terror and
blindness, devoured and destroyed.
Zechariah 12:3-4
3 And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that
burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be
gathered together against it.
4 In that day, saith the LORD, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and his
rider with madness: and I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will
smite every horse of the people with blindness.
Zechariah 12:6
59
6 In that day will I make the governors of Judah like an hearth of fire among the
wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the people round
about, on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in
her own place, even in Jerusalem.
Zechariah 12:9
9 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that
come against Jerusalem.
Zechariah 14:3
3 Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought
in the day of battle.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned? Yes. See chapter 14:6-7 below.
Zechariah 14:6-7
6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark:
7 But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but
it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light.
Are angels the instruments of God's wrath in this passage? No.
Is "Great and Terrible" used in this passage? No.
Is the Millennium mentioned here? Yes. "In that day" is also used linking the
Millennium to the Day of The Lord. The Millennium is always included in the Day of
The Lord.
Zechariah 14:8-11
8 And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of
them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and
in winter shall it be.
9 And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one
LORD, and his name one.
10 All the land shall be turned as a plain from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem:
and it shall be lifted up, and inhabited in her place, from Benjamin's gate unto the
place of the first gate, unto the corner gate, and from the tower of Hananeel unto the
king's winepresses.
11 And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more utter destruction; but
Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited.
Zechariah 14:20-21
20 In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, HOLINESS UNTO THE
LORD; and the pots in the LORD'S house shall be like the bowls before the altar.
21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the LORD of
hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein:
60
and in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the LORD of
hosts.
Prophet and Date: Malachi from 450-400 B. C.
Scripture Reference: Malachi 4:1-6.
Subject of this judgment: The proud and the wicked.
Malachi 4:1
1 For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea,
and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them
up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.
Purpose of this judgment: None given.
Instrument of this judgment: God himself. God here and Jesus in Revelation 6.
Malachi 4:3
3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your
feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts.
Malachi 3:5
5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the
sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those
that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn
aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.
Results of this judgment: They shall be like stubble and burned up.
Malachi 4:1
1 For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea,
and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them
up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned? No.
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of wrath? No.
Is "Great and Terrible" mentioned in this passage? Yes. This prophet gives one of the
two triggers that start the middle (the "great and terrible" half) of the 12th Day of The
61
Lord-70th Week-Tribulation which are the appearance of Elijah. Joel gives the other
trigger which is the Cosmic Upheavals.
Malachi 4:5-6
5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and
dreadful day of the LORD:
6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the
children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.
Is the Millennium mentioned in this passage? Yes. Malachi 4:2-3 links the Millennium
to the word "day" in verse 1.
Malachi 4:2-3
2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing
in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.
3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your
feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts.
Prophet and Date: The Apostle John in 95 A. D.
Scripture Reference: Revelation chapters 6-19.
Subjects of this judgment: Israel and the world.
Revelation 6:4
4 And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that
sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and
there was given unto him a great sword.
Revelation 6:8
8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death,
and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of
the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts
of the earth.
Purpose of this judgment: To strip the earth of most of its population, repossess it from
Satan and prepare Israel to receive Jesus as their Messiah.
Instrument of this judgment: Jesus and angels. Jesus opens the seals in Revelation 6
and 8. Angels issue the trumpets and vials in Revelation 8, 9, 11, and 16. In four of the
Days of The Lord, specifically #'s 8, 9, 10 and 11, God himself ministers the wrath and
judgment. Here Jesus does it.
Is the word "wrath" used here? Yes.
62
Revelation 6:16-17
Revelation 11:18
18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead,
that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants
the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and
shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
Revelation 14:10
10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out
without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
Revelation 14:19
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the
earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
Revelation 15:1
1 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having the
seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.
Revelation 15:7
7 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the
wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.
Revelation 16:1
1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your
ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
Revelation 16:19
19 And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell:
and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the
wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
Revelation 19:15
Revelation 14:7
63
7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his
judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and
the fountains of waters.
Revelation 15:4
4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for
all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made
manifest.
Revelation 16:5
5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art,
and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.
Revelation 17:1
1 And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with
me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will show unto thee the judgment of the great
whore that sitteth upon many waters:
Revelation 18:8
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine;
and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth
her.
Revelation 18:10
10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city
Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
Revelation 19:2
2 For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore,
which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his
servants at her hand.
Revelation 19:11
Results of this judgment:
Revelation 6:4
Revelation 6:4-17
64
5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see.
And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in
his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a
penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and
the wine.
7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say,
Come and see.
8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death,
and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of
the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts
of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that
were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:
10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost
thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
11 And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them,
that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their
brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.
blood;
15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief
captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
Revelation 8:7-12
7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and
they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all
green grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire
was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood;
9 And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and
the third part of the ships were destroyed.
65
10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as
it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters;
11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters
became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made
bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the
third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them
was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
Revelation 9:2-6
2 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the
smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the
smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given
power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
4 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth,
neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the
seal of God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be
tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he
striketh a man.
6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to
die, and death shall flee from them.
Revelation 9:10
10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and
their power was to hurt men five months.
Revelation 9:15
15 And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day,
and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.
Revelation 9:18-19
18 By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke,
and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto
serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.
Revelation 11:13
13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city
fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were
affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
Revelation 13:7-8
66
7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them:
and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written
in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
Revelation 13:15-17
15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of
the beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive
a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the
beast, or the number of his name.
Revelation 14:9-10
9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship
the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out
without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
Revelation 14:13
13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest
from their labours; and their works do follow them.
Revelation 14:19-20
20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the
winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred
furlongs.
Revelation 16:2-11
2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a
noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon
them which worshipped his image.
3 And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood
of a dead man; and every living soul died in the sea.
4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters;
and they became blood.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them
blood to drink; for they are worthy.
67
7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto
him to scorch men with fire.
9 And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which
hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his
kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain,
11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and
repented not of their deeds.
Revelation 16:18-21
18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great
earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.
19 And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell:
and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the
wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
20 And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.
21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight
of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the
plague thereof was exceeding great.
Revelation 19:17-21
17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to
all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together
unto the supper of the great God;
18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, both small and great.
Are Cosmic Upheavals mentioned? Yes. These scriptures have been printed above
under "Results of this judgment". See Revelation 6:12; 8:7-13; 11:13; 16:2-4, 8-12, 18
and 20-21.
Are angels mentioned as God's instrument of wrath? Yes. These references have been
printed above under "Results of this judgment". See Revelation 8:7, 8, 10, 12; 9:1, 13;
11:15; 16:1-4, 8, 10, 12 and 17.
68
Is "Great and/or Terrible" mentioned in this passage? Yes.
Revelation 6:16-17
Revelation 14:19
Revelation 16:14
14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings
of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of
God Almighty.
Is the Millennium mentioned in the passage? Yes. It always is.
Revelation 20:4-6
Summary of These Four Days of The Lord
In three of them God inflicts the wrath and judgment himself. In the other one Jesus does
it in the first half and angels do it in the last half. To require angels for both halves, as we
have thoroughly determined by now, is a dreadful mistake. The term "wrath" is not used
in three of them but it is in both halves of the last one. "Judgment" is used in all four.
Cosmic upheavals is applied only to the last one. Great and/or Terrible is employed in
the last two and the Millennium is applied to all four of them. To build an end time
scheme upon the fact that the Millennium is not a part of the Day of The Lord like the
author of The Pre-Wrath Rapture of The Church is folly.
Conclusion To All 12 Days of The Lord

All 12 Days of The Lord build in intensity. They seem to begin slow and build up to the
breaking point. Afterwards, the time of peace and rest ensues. As such, the wrath and
69
judgment part of them, are in their entirety, the time of the Lord's wrath and judgment.
Only six of them use the term "great and terrible". But the rest, nevertheless, build in
intensity. There is not one of the 12 where it can be said that the first half is not a time of
wrath and judgment just because the terms "wrath" and "judgment" are not used to
describe it.
In each and every case where "wrath" and "judgment" are used, it applies to that
particular Day of The Lord in its entirety and not just to the "last half" of it.
In only 4 of them is the term "wrath" used. But, study the other 8 very closely. You will
see that all 8 of them are indeed a time of God's "wrath". You will also see that this
"wrath" does not exclude the "first half" but covers that particular Day of The Lord in its
entirety. Not one bit of it is not covered by the "wrath".
In 4 of them the word "judgment" is not used at all. But study these 4 very closely. You
will see that all of them are in fact a time of God's "judgment". In addition, you will see
that this "judgment" covers the whole thing and not just the "last half" of it.
In only one case, the 12th Day of The Lord, is "angels" the ministers of God's wrath and
judgment. To say that the first half of the Tribulation is not God's wrath and judgment
because no angels did it, makes as much logic as saying that the first half of the last 11
Days of The Lord are not really times of wrath and judgment because they were not
brought about by "locusts".
The point here is this; all 12 Days of The Lord, in their entirety, are specifically the times
of God's wrath and judgment inflicted by the instrument of his own choosing. This is so
whether or not He chose to record the words "wrath" or "judgment". We cannot say that
because he did it one way here, He also has to do it that same way there. He does all
things the way He wants it done. Period.
There is a pattern to all 12 Days of The Lord. All 12 of them, in their entirety, are the
times of His wrath, judgment, fury, anger and vengeance whether He uses locust, armies,
angels or does it Himself. To maintain that the first 3 1/2 years of the Tribulation-70th
Week-12th Day of The Lord is not a time of God's wrath and judgment just will not stand
up under scrutiny.
Finally, consider the characteristics of the first half of the 12th Day of The Lord. Then
compare these characteristics to all the other 11 of them with the exception of the one
pertaining to the false prophets. They are practically identical. Those characteristics are
contained in Revelation chapter 6. They depict devastating military movements and
conflicts which result in widespread death and devastation. See below.
1. Peace is taken from the earth in Revelation 6:4.
2. They kill one another in Revelation 6:4.
70
3. As in all war, economic collapse ensues rendering their currency worthless.
Consequently, a days wages will only buy a loaf of bread in Revelation 6:5-6.
4. A fourth part of the earth is slain in 6:7-8.
5. Many of those saved during the first half of the Tribulation are martyred in 6:9-11.
6. There are violent cosmic upheavals in 6:12-14.
All this happens in just the first half of the 12th Day of The Lord. To say that this is not
God's wrath but only man's wrath directed against his fellow man, we must maintain the
same thing concerning those Days of The Lord #'s 2-7 which involve military conflict
also. This is absolutely not the case. It is impossible to maintain that God has little or
nothing to do with the wrath, judgment, death, wreckage, famine, hunger, starvation and
martyrdom of the first half of the 12th Day.
Look at the chart on the next 2 pages. Look at those 5 cases where the instruments of
God's wrath and judgment are armies. In only 2 of them is the word "wrath" found and in
only 2 of them is the word "judgment" found. And in only one of them do we find both
words used. You will find the same characteristics in them that you find in the first half
of the Tribulation, namely, war, starvation, famine, currency collapse and widespread
death. It is folly to maintain that all 5 of these cases are not God's "wrath" and
"judgment". Therefore, it is just as much folly to maintain that the first half of the 12th
Day is not the "wrath" and "judgment" of the Lord.
Now look, again, at the chart we provide for you. Make any comparison you want. The
first half of the 12th Day is the time of God's wrath and judgment. To place the church in
this first half because it is not "supposed" to be a time of wrath and judgment will not fly.
It is indeed the time of God's wrath and judgment whether or not it is inflicted by angels
or locusts.
You can place the church in hell with as much scriptural support as you can place it
in any part of the Tribulation-70th Week-12th Day of The Lord.
See The Chart on The Next Page For a Complete Visual

Understanding of The 12 Days of The Lord
71
The Twelve Days of the Lord
Days of the Instrument Is the term, Is the term, Are Cosmic Do Angels Great and Millen-
Lord of Gods Wrath, Judgment, Upheavals minister Terrible ium-Rest
Wrath used? used? Mentioned? His wrath? used? Used?
Day #1 Locusts No Yes Yes No Yes Yes
Day #2 Assyrian No No Yes No No Yes

Army
Day #3 Assyrian No Yes Yes No Yes Yes
Army
Day #4 Army of the Yes No Yes No Yes Yes
Medes
Day #5 GodHimself No Yes Yes No No Yes
Day #6 Babylonian Yes Yes No No Yes Yes

Army
Day #7 Babylonian No No No No No Yes
Army
Day #8 GodHimself Yes No No No No No
Day #9 GodHimself No Yes No No No Yes
Day #10 GodHimself No Yes No No No Yes
Day #11 GodHimself No Yes No No Yes Yes
Day #12 Jesus and Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
the Angels
72
Chapter Eight
No Thief Gives Warning Signs: Paul's 11 Reasons

Why Christians Will Not Be In The 12th Day of The Lord
The question we must now address is this: "Will there be any signs that occur before the
12th Day of The Lord that we must look for prior to its arrival"? The answer to this
question is a resounding NO! Both Paul and Peter tell us this plainly in two places.
night.
2 Peter 3:10
10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the
earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.
The key in both scriptures shown above is the statement, "as a thief in the night".
Common sense demands that we expect no warning or "sign" prior to the arrival of the
12th Day of The Lord because No Thief Gives Warning Signs. In this chapter we shall
consider Paul's statement to the Thessalonians.
First, we must notice Paul's use of pronouns. He makes a clear cut distinction between a
group known in this passage as "they-them-others who are not children of the light and
day" and between another group known in this passage as "ye-yourselves-we-us who are
children of the light and day". In other words, "they-them-others who are not children of
the light and day" is related to the 12th Day of The Lord in an entirely different way than
"ye-yourselves-we-us who are children of the light and day". The "they-them-others who
are not children of the light and day" are the unsaved who are alive on the earth when
The 12th Day of The Lord begins. The "ye-yourselves-we-us who are children of the
light and day" are the saved who are alive on the earth immediately preceding the
beginning of The 12th Day of The Lord. We look first at the group known in this
passage as "they-them-others who are not children of the light and day".
Four verses describe the attitude and condition of "they-them-others who are not children
of the light and day" when the thief (The 12th Day of The Lord) strikes. See below.
1 Thessalonians 4:13
1 Thessalonians 5:3
3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon
them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.
73
night.
We saw in a previous chapter that the 12th Day of The Lord commences with the trigger
of the signing of the pre-existing treaty between the Antichrist and Israel. This causes a
false sense of security on the part of Israel. It also causes a false sense of security around
the world because finally it will appear that the terrible trouble, terrorism and killing in
the Middle East is at last over. This group of "they-them-others" will be saying "peace
and safety" has at last arrived. They will be lulled into a complacency that Paul calls
"sleep". There will be celebrations all over the world, but especially in Israel. It is
characterized by "drunkenness".
But, little do they know at that time that they have been "betrayed into The Tribulation"
itself. They are in The 12th Day of The Lord and are not yet aware of it. It has come on
them as a thief in the night. No thief gives warning signs. The last thing they expect is
what they get. They are saying "peace and safety" but suddenly the destruction of The
12th Day of The Lord envelopes them unexpectedly. Paul is very obvious as to the
relationship of this "they-them-other" group to the 12th Day of The Lord. They go into
it. He said the "sudden destruction" of it "cometh upon them". But, what about the it ye-
yourselves-we-us who are the children of light and day" group? What happens to us?
Next, we must show the opposite relationship to The 12th Day of The Lord of the group
known in this passage as "ye- yourselves-we-us".
This group is either forewarned and prepared for the 12th Day of The Lord or else they
are raptured before it occurs and are therefore not in it. But if they are forewarned, how
could Paul say with any intelligence at all that it "comes as a thief in the night"? This
statement is all important. If Christians are forewarned about it, then Paul was using a
wrong, ludicrous illustration to say what he meant since no thief gives warning signs!
We must note well at this point that Paul never said "that day" comes upon "us". He said
it comes upon "them".
Below we show all the scriptures in this passage which shows the relationship of this "ye-
yourselves-we-us" group to The 12th Day of The Lord. Then, we shall make some
explanatory comments.
14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in
Jesus will God bring with him.
74
night.
nor of darkness.
Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with
him.
do.
First, Paul is writing them to clear up two mistaken ideas they had. These mistakes were
based primarily on a rumor that had supposedly come from Paul himself. What led to
that rumor was this; the Thessalonians were having great difficulty and trouble. Based
upon their hardship and trials, someone had circulated a letter that the reason they were
having such a tough time of it was that The 12th Day of The Lord had already arrived.
Consequently, the trouble they were having was because they did not go up in the
Rapture and were therefore in The 12th Day of The Lord which they knew was the time
of "Jacob's Trouble".
Their second "mistake" was they thought the living Christians would be raptured before
the resurrection of those Christians who had died previously. In other words, they
thought the rapture of the living saints would precede the resurrection of the dead saints.
Since they thought that The 12th Day of The Lord had arrived and they (the living)
missed the rapture, they were sorrowing over the dead in Christ in that they had been
resurrected without their (the living) being raptured. Paul writes them to straighten out
this mistaken idea by, first of all, showing them that he (Paul) had never said that the
reason for their trials was because The 12th Day of The Lord had come. He emphatically
declares this in his second epistle to them.
75
1 Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by
our gathering together unto him,
2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
In verse two above, the expression, "the day of Christ" should have been translated "the
day of the Lord". Next, he explains to them that the living would not be raptured before
the resurrection of the dead in Christ. See 1 Thessalonians 4:15 above. In this verse,
"prevent" should be translated "precede". In other words, he absolutely declares that "we
who are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not precede them who are
asleep". Then, in verse 16 he emphatically declares that "the dead in Christ shall rise
first". Finally, he boldly announces in verse 17 that after the resurrection of the "dead in
Christ" that "we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord". This is the
exact order in Isaiah 26 discussed in a previous chapter.
To summarize what Paul said to this church, two things must be said. First, Paul never
said The 12th Day of The Lord had come. Second, the rapture of the living does not
occur before the resurrection of the dead in Christ. Instead, just the opposite is the order.
The dead in Christ rise first and then the rapture of the living saints occurs.
Then, he tells them to SCARE ONE ANOTHER HALF TO DEATH WITH THESE
WORDS. No, he instructs them to COMFORT one another with these words. These
"words" contain instructions about the resurrection and the rapture of course. But, these
instructions are related to the 12 Day of The Lord. Primarily, they are to comfort one
another because they are not in the Day of The Lord.
Furthermore, concerning "that day", Paul tells them that it is pointless for him to write
concerning the "times and seasons" when that day will I appear.
night.
There is a difference in the two Greek words translated "times" and "seasons". W. E.
Vine says that CHRONOS, (from which comes our word "chronology"), translated here
by "times", means "duration" of a period of time. He then contrasts this with KAIROS,
translated here by "seasons", and says this means that the time, or CHRONOS, in
question is marked by certain characteristics or features. In other words, "times" has to
do with the interval of time between when Paul was writing to the Thessalonians and the
actual beginning point of the 12th Day of The Lord. The "seasons" has to do with the
"characteristics" of the days just prior to the beginning of The 12th Day.
76
Concerning these two things, the duration of time between his writing and the beginning
of the 12th Day and the characteristics of the days just prior to it, Paul said to them that
they had no need for him to write them. Why? Because they "know perfectly" that the
12th Day would come as a thief in the night.
"Know", here, translates OIDA. Vine's says this word signifies to "know fully", not just
"know", mind you, but FULLY KNOW. "Perfectly", here, translates AKRIBOS, which
means "accurate, exact, perfect". To put it more precisely, the Thessalonians already had
a FULL, ACCURATE, EXACT AND PERFECT KNOWLEDGE that the 12th Day of
The Lord would come only as a thief in the night. Now, let us place the above word
studies in our verses and they will look like this:
1 But of the SPACE OF TIME BETWEEN NOW AND THE DAY THE 12TH DAY
OF THE LORD BEGINS and the CHARACTERISTICS OF THE DAYS JUST
PRIOR TO ITS BEGINNING, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.
2 For yourselves KNOW PERFECTLY, EXACTLY, ACCURATELY AND FULLY
that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.
Now we must examine just what, exactly, is the relationship of all the preceding to The
12th Day of The Lord? The relationship of the above to The 12th Day of The Lord is
this. The 12th Day of The Lord comes as a thief in the night and no thief gives warning
signs. If, therefore, it should occur before the resurrection of the dead in Christ and the
rapture of the living saints, then we would have to look for this event which would be a
"sign" prior to Christ's coming for the church. This is absolutely not the case. His
coming for his church, as we shall see next in this chapter, has absolutely no prophesied
event that we are to look for beforehand.
In addition, if there were any "sign" that preceded the beginning of the 12th Day, then we
would have "characteristics" of those days and we might even possibly be able to begin a
countdown and know the "duration" between the time Paul wrote to them and the
beginning of the 12th Day. But, if this is the case, then it could not come as a thief for no
thief gives warning signs. Previously, we mentioned the book, The Pre-Wrath Rapture
of The Church. This author is adamant. He maintains over and over that the Day of The
Lord is preceded by cosmic upheavals. This is a fatal mistake. If he is right, then we
have signs and "characteristics" galore. But, if there are signs and characteristics, them
the 12th Day does not and cannot come as a thief in the night since no thief gives
warning signs.
We have shown previously that the rapture occurs in time moments before the beginning
of the 12th Day. And, concerning the rapture, there are no signs that precede it either.
The scriptures themselves make a distinction between Christ's rapture of the church and
his coming to the earth. In those scriptures pertaining to his coming to the earth, there
are multitudes of signs that precede it. In those scriptures pertaining to the rapture,
there are no signs that precede it. Not even one sign. Listed below are some of the
scriptures pertaining to the rapture. In each and every case, not one sign is given for us
to look for prior to the rapture.
77
1 Thessalonians 5:6
John 14:2-3
2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you.
I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto
myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
Acts 1:11
11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this
same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as
ye have seen him go into heaven.
1 Corinthians 1:7-8
7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ:
8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians 15:51-52
51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall
sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Philippians 3:20-21
20 For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the
Lord Jesus Christ:
21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious
body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto
himself.
Titus 2:13
13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and
our Saviour Jesus Christ;
Hebrews 9:28
him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
James 5:7-8
7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the
husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for
it, until he receive the early and latter rain.
8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.
78
Revelation 3:3
3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent.
If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not
know what hour I will come upon thee.
It is obvious! If the rapture should occur anywhere within Revelation chapters 6 through
19, (Daniel's 70th Week of years-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord) every one of the
preceding verses of scripture would not only be wrong, they would be an outright lie!
How can God in His infallible Word say over and over again for us to look for Jesus if
He should come anywhere within Revelation 6-9? He would not say for us to look for
Jesus if the rapture should occur anywhere within Revelation 6-9 which describes the
70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord in detail. Why? Because at whatever point
within these chapters He came for the church, everything in Revelation 6-19 that
preceded His coming, would be "signs" that preceded the rapture. No thief gives
warning signs. And not one sign is given in any passage cited above. Now, if The 12th
Day of The Lord should occur before the rapture, we must be on the watch for the signing
of the treaty between Israel and the Antichrist and not be watching for Jesus. The signing
of this treaty is absolutely not what the Bible says we are to be expecting and watching
for. We are to be watching for Jesus!
Some say that The 12th Day of The Lord comes as a thief on the unsaved but not on the
saved. Their reason is because we, the saved, ( the "ye-yourselves-we-us" group) are
forewarned and the unsaved, (the "they-them-other" group) are not. Therefore, they are
caught as a thief in the night by it. We, on the other hand, know our scripture and are
watching for it and are therefore not caught by it as a thief in the night. But, is this what
the scripture says about this subject? Absolutely not. Does Paul say that The 12th Day
of The Lord will not overtake us Christians as a thief in the night because we have been
forewarned? No he does not. Paul gives us eleven bombshell reasons why it will not
overtake us as a thief in the night or anything else for that matter.
Reason #1 Why Christians Will Not Be in The 12th Day of The Lord
His first reason is because the 12th Day of The Lord is coming specifically for those who
are in the "they-them-other who are not children of the light and day" group. Then he
emphatically declares that we Christians are not in that group.
1 Thessalonians 5:5
nor of darkness.
Therefore, he says:
1 Thessalonians 5:4
79
Notice closely that he contrasts the "ye-yourselves-we-us who are children of the light
and day" group from the "other" group "who are not the children of light and day" upon
whom the 12th Day of The Lord comes suddenly as a thief in the night.
Reason #2 Why Christians Will Not Be In The 12th Day of The Lord
Furthermore, in verse 4 above, the expression "that that day should overtake you as a
thief" is a Greek Result clause. The major players in Greek grammar, Robertson, Burton,
Lightfoot, Dana and Mantey, all agree that this is a Greek Result clause. A Result clause
simply states what happens as a result of the main verb. In this verse, "are" is our main
verb. "Are" states what we Christians "are" not in which is darkness. In addition, a
Greek Purpose clause may distinguish between actual results or merely conceived or
potential results. Here, this verse demonstrates potential results. In other words, Paul is
saying that because they "are children of the light and day", they don't have to worry
about even the potential of the 12th Day of The Lord coming upon them as a thief in the
night or anything else. Praise God dear Christian. We don't even have to worry about
even the potential of the 12th Day of The Lord coming upon us.
But, let us look more closely at the difference between Actual Result Clauses and
Potential Result Clauses. An Actual Result Clause demonstrates a result that is existing
at the time of the speaking or writing. A Potential Result Clause demonstrates a result
that has the potential to happen at sometime in the future. The best way to understand
this difference is to illustrate it with scripture examples. We shall list some examples of
Actual Result Clauses first.
1 John 3:1
1 Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be
called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.
"That we should be called the sons of God" is the result of the manner of love that "hath
been bestowed upon us". This result is actual since we are already being called the sons
of God. This has nothing to do with the future. It is happening now. (See also
Revelation 9:20; Matthew 1:22; and Mark 11:28 for more examples of Actual Result
Clauses). Next. we shall look at some examples of Potential Result Clauses.
1 John 1:9
9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse
us from all unrighteousness.
"To cleanse us " etc. is a potential and therefore future result based upon our confession
of our sins. It is not actual until the confession is made. It is future to our confession of
our sins. Therefore, it is potential.
Look at the next example. It too shows a potential result.
John 16:2
80
2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever
killeth you will think that he doeth God service.
"That whosoever killeth you, etc." is a potential, future result of whenever "that time
cometh". In the preceding two verses one can easily see the difference between the
actual and the future, potential results.
But, now notice very carefully what the negative word "not", in the main clause does to a
potential, future result. Study closely the next verse below.
John 6:7
7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one of them may take a little.
"That everyone of them may take a little" is the result clause here. But which one is it?
Is it an actual result clause or a potential result clause? Here is the scenario. They only
had a small amount of bread, two hundred pennyworth, which was not enough bread to
feed this great multitude.
But, let us assume for the moment, that two hundred pennyworth of bread had been
enough to feed all of them. That being the case the word "not" would not be in the
sentence and our verse would read like this:
7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread IS SUFFICIENT for

them, that every one of them may take a little.
In this case, "that everyone of them may take a little" is an actual result. Each one could
have some now. But with the negative word "not" back in the verse, ACTUAL AND
POTENTIAL results are combined. In other words, the amount of bread they have is
not enough now and it will not be enough potentially in the future. To put it differently,
the negative "not" in the main clause turns it into a NEITHER NOW NOR EVER
SITUATION. Therefore our verse will read like this:
7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one of them may take a little, NEITHER NOW NOR EVER.
This is the exact wording and structure of 1 Thessalonians 5:4 we have been considering.
It has the negative word "not" in the main clause which makes it a NEITHER NOW
NOR EVER situation. With these thoughts in mind, our verse will read thus:
1 Thessalonians 5:4
4 But ye, brethren, are NOT in darkness, (THE GROUP, THE PLACE NOR THE
CONDITION) which can result in that day EVEN HAVING THE POTENTIAL to
overtake you as a thief (NEITHER NOW NOR NEVER).
81
If the above is not accurate, then this is the logical conclusion of it. First, Paul's use of
pronouns to divide the groups into "they-them" and "ye-we-us" was silly. Had the 12th
Day been intended for both Christians and the unsaved, he would have eliminated the
"they-them" group entirely. But, notice how he would have also had to re-write and leave
out so much of the passage.
He would have had to re-write verse three to make it say:
1 Thessalonians 5:3
3 For when WE shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon
US, as travail upon a woman with child; and WE shall not escape.
But, more than this, Paul would have had to totally remove verses 4 and 9. If the 12th
Day was intended for all, (Christians and the unsaved), there is no way these verses can
be in the passage at all because verse 4 would say:
1 Thessalonians 5:4
4 But WE, brethren, (BOTH CHRISTIANS AND UNSAVED) are not in darkness,
that that day should overtake US as a thief.
But, the unsaved ARE in darkness. Consequently, this verse must be totally removed if
the 12th Day is intended for the saved and the unsaved age. Furthermore, verse 9 is just
as absurd if the above is not accurate. It would read like this:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us CHRISTIANS AND THE UNSAVED to wrath,
but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.
But, the unsaved are NOT appointed to obtain salvation. Any way you slice it, the 12th
Day of the Lord was not and is not and will not be intended for us Christians, the Saved
Abrahamic Seed Group Remnant with Gentiles Grafted In. We have already proved that
you cannot separate the Lord's "wrath" from His Days of The Lord. Therefore, to argue
that we will be in the 12th Day, but miss His wrath won't fly either. We will see no part
of it. No thief gives warning signs.
Next, we look at the third major reason Paul gives to the Thessalonians why that day will
not overtake them as a thief. His third reason is given in 1 Thessalonians 5:9.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
Christ.
Before getting into this verse, we need to look at two things by way of introduction to it.
The first thing we must notice is the word which is translated by our English word "for".
82
This translates the Greek conjunction OTI. This Greek conjunction is most frequently
used to introduce a ground or reason for what has preceded it in the contexts where it is
used. As such, "for" should be translated into English by our word "because". That is
also how it is used here. In other words, "for" in verse 9 shows the reason for everything
Paul has said about the "ye-yourselves-we-us" group to this point. He has shown that
Christians will not be in The 12th Day of The Lord and now he gives us the reason why.
In other words, he has just said in verse 4 and 5 above that we don't even have to worry
about the potential of that day coming upon us who "are children of the light and day".
Now he gives us the reason which is, "For (or because) God hath not appointed us to
wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ".
The second introductory thing we must notice is the word translated by our English "to".
This translates the Greek preposition EIS. This word is uniformly translated "for",
"because", "to", "toward", "into" and "unto" depending upon which makes the most sense
in the given context. Now, we look at verse 9 in detail. This section will build your faith
that you, a Christian, will never be in The 12th Day of The Lord.
First, look at the word translated "wrath". This is the Greek word ORGE which means,
and is translated in the King James Bible by, wrath, anger, indignation and vengeance. If
we have proved anything to this point, it is that the 12 Days of The Lord are a time of
God's wrath, anger, indignation and vengeance. Now replace in your mind, the word
"wrath" in the preceding verse, with these other words and you will have a clear
understanding of what The 12th Day of The Lord consists.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us to (ANGER), but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us to {INDIGNATION), but to obtain salvation by
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us to (VENGEANCE), but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us to (WRATH), but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Next, look at the word "appointed". This is the Greek word TITHEMI, which means, and
is translated in the King James Bible by, appoint, commit, conceive, give, make, ordain,
purpose, put, set and sink down. Now, replace the word "appointed" in the above verse
with each of the words listed in this paragraph and you will readily see what God has not
done to you concerning The 12th Day of The Lord.
83
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (COMMITTED) us to wrath. but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (CONCEIVED) us (FOR) wrath, but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (GIVEN) us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus
Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (MADE) us (FOR) wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (ORDAINED) us (FOR) wrath, but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (PURPOSED) us (FOR) wrath, but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (PUT) us (INTO) wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (SET) us (INTO) wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (SUNK US DOWN) (INTO) wrath, but to obtain salvation by
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (APPOINTED) us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Now, structure the verse with all these words in it and this is what you have:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not APPOINTED, COMMITTED, CONCEIVED, GIVEN, MADE,
ORDAINED, PURPOSED, PUT, SET, or SUNK US DOWN to (for, into) WRATH,
84
ANGER, INDIGNATION or VENGEANCE, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ,
Using just one of the above words above, PUT, our verse will read:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (PUT) us into wrath. but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus
Christ,
Reason #4 Why Christians Will Not Be

In The 12th Day of The Lord
In addition, we must consider the tense of "hath not appointed". It is a Greek

Culminative Aorist Tense. This tense in Greek places an emphasis upon the conclusion
or the existing results of a complete action. We should stress that this tense draws
attention to the fact that the results of a completed action are still existing. Think of this
for a moment. The blessed fact that God, at some distant point in the past, did not
appoint, commit, conceive, give, make, ordain, purpose, put, set, or sink you down into
wrath, anger, indignation or vengeance IS STILL EXISTING. This makes our verse 9
look like this:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, (AND THE RESULTS ARE STILL
EXISTING), but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.
To make it even plainer for the reader, let us use the one word "put" in place of
"appointed" and our verse will look like this:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not (PUT) us into wrath, (AND THE RESULTS ARE STILL
EXISTING), but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.
Now we shall place all the above in the verse and it will read thus:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed, committed, conceived, given, made, ordained,
purposed, put, set, or sunk us down to (into, for) wrath, anger, indignation or
vengeance, AND THE RESULTS OF ALL THIS ARE STILL EXISTING, but to
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.

in The 12th Day of The Lord
But, this is not all Paul shows us in the way he used the expression "hath not appointed".
He builds our faith even more that we will never be in any part of the 12th Day of The
Lord by placing "hath not appointed" in the Greek Middle Voice. This construction in
85
Greek has absolutely no English equivalent. Even our attempts at translating the Greek
Middle Voice fails to do it justice. Briefly, here is what it means. The subject of the
sentence performs the action in the sentence for himself, in his own behalf and for his
own personal, best interest. In other words, he/she performs the action in the sentence in
such a way as to participate in the results of the action he/she performed. This
participation is for their own best interest. Below we list three scriptures which illustrate
the Greek Middle.
Illustration #1
Philippians 1:22
22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I
wot not.
Look at the expression "shall choose". This is a Greek Middle. In this context, Paul has
two great personal interests. He has the personal interest in staying with the Philippians.
He also has a great personal interest in departing and being with Christ. Therefore he
says that he does not know what he shall choose "for himself in his on best interest".
This is the force of the Greek Middle; performing an action in ones own behalf and in
ones own best interest. This would make our illustration look like this:
Philippians 1:22
22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose (for
myself, on my own behalf and in my own best interest) I wot not.
Illustration #2
Romans 15:7
7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.
In this verse, look at "received" which is also a Greek Middle. Christ had a great
personal interest in receiving us. Therefore, what the verse actually says is that Christ
"received us for himself and in his own best interest". Since his best interest is
paramount in the Greek Middle, Christ participated in the action of "receiving" in that his
interest was involved. This will make our verse read like this
Romans 15:7
7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us (for himself, in his
own behalf and in his own best interest) to the glory of God.
Illustration #3
Acts 25:11
11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not
to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may
deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
86
In this verse, notice the word "appeal". This is a Greek Middle. What Paul is saying is "I
appeal unto Caesar "in my own behalf". Therefore, our verse looks thus:
Acts 25:11
11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not
to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may
deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar (for myself, in my behalf and in my own
best interest).
Now, having shown what a Greek Middle Voice means, we shall look again at our verse
9 under consideration and include our meaning of the Greek Middle.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God, FOR HIMSELF, IN HIS OWN BEHALF AND IN HIS OWN BEST
INTEREST, hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Now, we shall use just the word "put" in place of "appointed" for the clearest possible
meaning,
1 Thessalonians 5:9
INTEREST, hath not PUT us into wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus
Christ.
Next, we shall include all the above in our verse and this is what we have.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
INTEREST, hath not appointed, committed, conceived, given, made, ordained,
purposed, put, set, or sunk us down to (to, into, for) wrath, anger, indignation or
vengeance (AND THE RESULTS OF ALL THIS ARE STILL EXISTING), but to
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.
Let this sink in well. God has a personal, best interest in you dear Christian. And that
personal interest was expressed in His not putting you in the 12th Day of The Lord.
Reason # 6 Why Christians Will Not Be

In addition to the above, Paul gives another outstanding reason why we Christians will
never be in any part of the 12th Day. He places the expression "hath not appointed" in
the Greek Indicative Mood. In Greek, as briefly noted above, the indicative mood
demonstrates the factual, the real, the actual. This is in contrast to the subjunctive mood.
Previously, we saw that "the day should overtake you as a thief" was in the potential.
87
Therefore they did not have to worry even about the potential of the 12th Day overtaking
them.
But, here, when Paul says that "God hath not appointed", he uses the indicative mood
which simply means that God really, in actual fact, did not appoint us Christians to the
wrath of the 12th Day of The Lord. Here, there is no potential to what God did. The
indicative mood deals with actual reality.
You can depend on it dear Christian. God really did not put you into the 12th Day of The
Lord! This is a fact. This is reality. This is the way it is. Now, let us put this concept
into our verse and it will read like this:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God REALLY hath not, IN ACTUAL FACT, appointed us to wrath, but to
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Using our word "put" in place of "appoint" makes verse 9 read like this:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God REALLY hath not, IN ACTUAL FACT (PUT) us into wrath, but to
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Now we shall include all the above in our verse.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God, for himself, in his own behalf and in his own best interest, (REALLY)
hath not (IN ACTUAL FACT) appointed, committed, conceived, given, made,
ordained, purposed, put, set, or sunk us down to (into, for) wrath, anger,
indignation or vengeance (and the results of all this are still existing), but to obtain
salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,

Next, we must look at the expression "to obtain salvation" in verse 9. "Obtain" looks like
a verb in English. But, it is not a verb in this verse in Greek. It is a noun which is
combined of two Greek words. It combines the Greek preposition PERI which means
"around" with the Greek verb POIEO which means "to do" or "to make". The
combination, then, means to "make or do around". According to W. E. Vine, it means,
then, to obtain and possess something completely. PERI or "around" means to possess
something with no holes in its perimeter so that none of what you have can escape
through the holes.
Now, we must place the preceding thought in verse 9 and re-word it slightly so you can
fully understand what Paul is saying to the Thessalonians.
88
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but TO POSSESS SALVATION
COMPLETELY by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Again, using just one of the words above, "put", which says it best, our verse reads like
this:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not PUT us into wrath, but TO POSSESS SALVATION
COMPLETELY by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Now we place all the above in our verse to get the complete picture to this point of what
Paul is actually saying to us.
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God, for himself, in his own behalf and in his own best interest, (really) hath
not (in actual fact), appointed, committed, conceived, given, made, ordained,
purposed, put, set, or sunk us down to (into, for) wrath, anger, indignation or
vengeance (and the results of all this are still existing), but TO POSSESS
SALVATION COMPLETELY by our Lord Jesus Christ,
What a powerhouse statement Paul has made. For him, complete salvation excluded any
thought of Christians being in any part of The 12th Day of The Lord. Think of it. When
God made you a child of the light, he purposed and ordained that you would never
experience any part of Daniel's 70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord. Praise his
holy name! One can place a Christian in Hell itself with as much scriptural authority
as he/she can place a Christian in any part of the 70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of
The Lord. Complete salvation prevents it. Glory to God!
Finally, we must consider the Greek word SODZO, translated in verse 9 by the English
word "salvation". This word, in Greek, means more than just the salvation of the soul in
both its verb and noun forms. In The King James Bible, in addition to "save" and
"salvation" of the soul, the word means "deliver", "preservation" and "health-healed-heal-
healing". In this study, we are not concerned with either the "salvation" or the "healing"
aspect of SODZO. We are going to confine ourselves with just the "deliverance from
personal danger" and the "preservation" aspect of our word translated in verse 9 by our
English word "salvation". We list below those places in the New Testament where this
word means "deliverance from personal danger".
Scriptures Where SODZO Means Deliverance
Matthew 8:25
25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish.
89
"Save" in this verse has nothing to do with the salvation of the soul. They are in danger
in the ship and consequently, they ask Jesus to "deliver" them from destruction in the
storm.
Luke 23:35
35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him,
saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
"Saved" and "save" here obviously means for Jesus to "deliver" himself from death on the
cross.
John 12:27
27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour:
but for this cause came I unto this hour.
"Save" here again, means "deliver" from the danger of death.
1 Timothy 2:15
15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and
charity and holiness with sobriety.
This verse has nothing to do with salvation of the soul. Otherwise, we would have to
conclude that no woman could be saved unless she had a baby. Here the word means
"deliverance from the danger" involved in the birth process.
Acts 7:25
25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand
would deliver them: but they understood not.
"Would deliver" here translates the same word which in other places is translated
"salvation" or "saved". But, not here. It means "deliverance from danger".
Hebrews 11:7
7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear,
prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world,
and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
"Saving" in this verse might refer to the soul. But, in its context, it seems better to view it
as pertaining to "deliverance from the danger" of the flood.
This is the meaning of our word in 1 Thessalonians 5:4, that is, "deliverance from" the
wrath of the 12th Day of The Lord. This means our verse will look like this:
1 Thessalonians
9 For God hath not PUT us into wrath, but TO POSSESS COMPLETE
DELIVERANCE FROM IT by our Lord Jesus Christ,
90
Next, we look at those scriptures where SODZO means "preservation". In so doing, we
shall see that Paul did not mean for the Thessalonians to believe that they would endure
the wrath of any part of the 12th Day and just be "preserved from harm during it".
Those References Where SODZO Means "Preserved"
In addition to the translations shown above, SODZO is also translated "preserve" in 2

Timothy 4:18.
2 Timothy 4:18
18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto
his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Furthermore, in many other places where it is not translated "preserve", that is the sense
of it.
Luke 9:24
24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for
my sake, the same shall save it.
Mark 3:4
4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil?
to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
In these passages, obviously, "save" is used in the sense of preserving one's life.
Consequently, our word "salvation" and "saved" has a broad meaning. We must now
address the question, "Could Paul have been simply telling the Thessalonians not to
worry because God will 'preserve' them during the Tribulation"? Absolutely not! Why?
Go back to the previous chapter and scan again what we said concerning what happens
during the 12th Day of The Lord. Look at what happened to the people who were saved
during that period. Most of those who were saved during that period were martyred. The
rest were hungry and thirsty. They could neither buy nor sell without the mark of the
Beast. They were hunted like mad dogs. They were not preserved. They did not
"possess complete preservation". Keep in mind that "obtain" in verse 9 means to have
"complete possession ". But, they did not "possess complete preservation ". They did
not possess any preservation at all. They caught the full brunt of the storm and paid for it
with their lives. If that is "preservation", then language has lost its meaning.
Furthermore, if "preservation during the Tribulation" is all Paul was trying to say in verse
9, it would read thus:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
91
9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to COMPLETELY POSSESS
PRESERVATION DURING THE WRATH HE DID NOT PUT US INTO TO
START WITH, by our Lord Jesus Christ.
Using the above word "put" which makes it as understandable as it can get, the verse
reads:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God hath not PUT us into the wrath of The 12th Day of The Lord, but to BE
COMPLETELY PRESERVED DURING THE 12TH DAY OF THE LORD'S
WRATH THAT HE DID NOT PUT US INTO TO START WITH, by our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Or, to put it another way:
1 Thessalonians 5:9
9 For God, for himself, in his own behalf and in his own best interest, hath not
appointed, committed, conceived, given, made, ordained, purposed, put, set, or sunk
us down to ( for, into) wrath, anger, indignation or vengeance of the 12th Day of The
Lord, (with the results still existing), but to COMPLETELY POSSESS
PRESERVATION DURING the wrath, anger, indignation and vengeance (of the
12th Day of The Lord) that HE DID NOT PUT US INTO TO START WITH by our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Dear Reader, you can place a Christian in Hell with just as much scriptural support as
you can place him/her in any part of the wrath of The 12th Day of The Lord. No thief
gives warning signs.

No wonder Paul says for us:
night.
To put it differently, the Thessalonians were sorrowing because the 12th Day of The Lord
had overtaken them and therefore, the dead in Christ had gone up in the Rapture and they
had not. In response to this mistaken idea, Paul is saying for them to get a grip on
themselves, to quit their sorrowing and sober up. They should be wrapped up in the
thoughts of faith, love and salvation. Enough of this dooms day nonsense. Get on with
it. Before the 12th Day of The Lord ever gets here, we will be raptured out of this world.
92
One dear brother has written a book giving us Christians instructions on what to do while
we are in the 12th Day of The Lord-Tribulation-70th Week. Save your money! You will
absolutely
not be in it!
Two other things must be noted. First, Paul admonishes the "ye-yourselves-we-us" group
to "comfort" one another. He does this twice. The first occasion is in 1 Thessalonians
4:18 and the second is in 1 Thessalonians 5:11.
do.
Did Paul tell them to SCARE ONE ANOTHER HALF TO DEATH WITH THESE
WORDS by making them believe that they would go through part or all of the 70th
Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord? No he did not. Had that been the case, there
would be no comfort it this passage at all. Language would have lost its meaning. He
means for them to be comforted because they will never be in it at all.

The second and final thing we must note here, is Paul's statement in 1 Thessalonians 5:1
about the "times and seasons".
night.
What he is saying here is this; since the 12th Day of The Lord comes as a thief in the
night and since no thief gives warning signs, it is impossible for them to know when it is
coming. Therefore, they cannot know the time of it. They cannot know even the season
in which it is coming. This author believes we are on the brink of eternity. However, I
do not know the time of it. Neither do I even know the season in which the time of it will
occur. Neither does anyone else. Furthermore, we can never know because no thief
gives warning signs!

93
Paul's conclusion to everything said in this context is verse 9, they were not appointed to
wrath. Consequently, Paul links verse four above with verse nine above using the
conjunction OTI which we previously said meant "because". Now we showed in verse
four that the Thessalonians were not in the group known as "darkness" where the 12th
Day even had the potential of overtaking them.
Then in verse 9 he gives them the reason why this potential does not exist. He says that
potential does not exist "because" (OTI) God hath not appointed them to wrath.
The clincher here is this: Paul equates all the 12th Day of The Lord with the WRATH of
the Lord just as all the other prophets did concerning the first 11 Days of The Lord. He
makes no distinction between the 12th Day of The Lord and the WRATH of the Lord
because there is no distinction.
In other words, he says THAT DAY lacks even the potential of overtaking you, not just
PART of That Day. He says ALL of That Day lacks the potential of overtaking you, not
just the wrath part of it. Then in verse 9 he gives the reason for this lack of potential
which is "because" God hath not appointed you to wrath. In so doing, Paul demonstrates
here his view that the wrath of God covered ALL THE 12TH DAY OF THE LORD and
not just the last half. For Paul, the "wrath" started at the beginning of the 12th Day, not
at the middle of it. If the Mid-Tribbers are right, Paul is wrong. If Paul is right, the Mid-
Tribbers are wrong. Of course Paul is right. Therefore the Mid-Tribulation Rapture
Theory is dead.
You can place the church in Hell with as much scripture to support it as you can
place it in any part of the 12th Day of The Lord-Tribulation-70th Week.
Post-Millennialism was not intended to be included in this work. However, allow me to

say a word concerning it. If they, the Post-Millennialists are right, then the Apostle Paul
is wrong completely. Here's why.
The Post-Millennialist believes there will be no future 12th Day of The Lord. He
believes the 12th Day has already been fulfilled in 70 A. D. when Titus the Roman
destroyed Jerusalem. But, if this interpretation is correct, here is the logical conclusion of
it.
Less than 20 years before, Paul had said that the 12th Day lacked even the potential to
overtake Christians as a thief in the night. But, it did if the prophecies of the 12th Day
were fulfilled in 70 A. D.
Furthermore, less than 20 years previously, Paul had said the reason the 12th Day lacked
even the potential to overtake them was "God hath not appointed you to wrath". But, He
did if the 12th Day occurred in 70 A. D. because it was nothing if not God's wrath.
94
Now, Paul says one thing. The Post-Mill people say the exact opposite. You can not
have it both ways dear reader. Paul is right or the Post-Mill people are right. Both are
not right. With whom will you go?
The Post-Mill theory is dead.
95
96
Chapter Nine
The Death of The Post-Tribulation Rapture Theory

In order for their end time schemes to fit, some Mid and Post-Tribbers share some things
in common. They must juggle the Book of Revelation to conform to their ill conceived
and preconceived theological systems. Precisely, they must make the seven seals, the
seven trumpets and the seven vials overlap in various ways.
Granted, there are things in the Revelation that are not chronological. These are known
as parenthetic passages. These are passages that move back and forth in time. They
move from heaven to earth and back again etc.. We know they are parenthetic from the
Revelation itself or we know it from other scripture. But the seals, trumpets and vials are
not parenthetic. They are chronological. We must take them as chronological because no
scripture authorizes us to do otherwise.
Therefore, by what right or authority do the Mid and Post people overlap them? Who
authorized them to do so? What scripture tells them to do this? Absolutely none. Our
end time interpretations must conform to the scripture and not vice versa.
The question is, "Why do they feel the necessity to overlap them?" The Mid-Tribulation
Rapturists are trying to make the rapture and the resurrection all occur "at the last trump"
and the Post-Tribulation Rapturists are trying to make rapture and resurrection occur, not
only at the last trumpet, but also on "the last day". (For the Post-Tribbers, the "last
trumpet" occurs on the "last day".) But, is this so? And, what is the last trump and what
is the last day?
The Last Trumpet

We shall consider "the last trump" first and then "the last day". The Mid and Post-
Tribulation people believe that the last trumpet of 1 Corinthians 15:52 and the seventh
trumpet of Revelation 11:15 are one and the same trumpets.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality.
Revelation 11:15
15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying,
The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his
Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
97
Two questions must be asked here. Are they the same trumpets? Are they really the last
trumpet to be sounded? We shall answer the second question first.
They are not the last trumpet to be sounded. During the millennium, at least part of the
rituals from the Mosaic era will be re-established. Those rituals are the year of Jubilee,
the New Moon, the Passover and the Tabernacle. In the Old Testament, each of these
events were accompanied by the blowing of trumpets. Taking the number of trumpets
that will be blown for each of these feasts or events and multiplying by 1000 years, which
is the length of the millennium, here is what we have:
Jubilee ----------------------- 480 Trumpets

New Moon ------------- 288,000 Trumpets
Passover ----------------- 24,000 Trumpets
Tabernacles -------------- 24,000 Trumpets
Total -------------------- 336,480 Trumpets
All these trumpets sound after either of the two listed in the scriptures shown above. So,
will the "real" last trumpet please stand up?
In addition to the above, in the Old Testament, trumpets were blown at special occasions.
Now there are two special occasions concerning end time prophecies when trumpets will
be blown. These two special occasions are the last day of this era (the church age) at the
rapture, and the last day of the 70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord which also
signals the beginning of the millennium. On each of these special occasions, or "last
days", a special trumpet will sound. Here are the scriptures for the special trumpet on the
"last day" of this era.
1 Corinthians 15:52
Here are the scriptures showing the sounding of the special trumpet on the "last day" of
the 70th Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord.
Isaiah 27:12-13
12 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall beat off from the
channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one,
O ye children of Israel.
13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be blown, and
they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts
in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the LORD in the holy mount at Jerusalem.
98
Matthew 24:31
31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall
gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
We must note well that the seventh trumpet in Revelation 11:15 has nothing to do with
these special trumpets. That trumpet is simply the end of a series of seven trumpets in
that specific passage. One cannot make this trumpet the "last trumpet" without juggling
the Revelation. But, keep in mind, nowhere do we have the authority to do this.
Now, if we add the "special trumpet" that sounds at the end of the Tribulation to the
336,480 which we demonstrated previously, we have a total of 336,481 trumpets which
will sound after the seventh trumpet in the Revelation. Consequently, the seventh
trumpet in this passage cannot possibly be the "last trumpet" in 1 Corinthians 15:52 or 1
Thessalonians 4:16 or anywhere else. Will the real last trumpet please stand up?
The Last Day
Now we must determine just exactly what is meant by the expression "last day" as it
relates to the resurrection. The term "last day" occurs 7 times in the New Testament. All
7 of them occur in the book of John.
Five of these verses pertain to the resurrection of the saved and one pertains to the
judgment of the lost. The other occurrence has nothing to do with resurrection or
judgment. Those references which pertain to the saved are listed below.
John 6:39-40
39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given
me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:44
44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I
will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:54
54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise
him up at the last day.
John 11:24
24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the
last day.
The occurrence of "last day" that pertains to the judgment of the unsaved is listed below.
99
John 12:48
48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the
word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
The question is "Do the above two occurrences of last day occur at the same time?" In
other words, is the last day that pertains to the resurrection of the saved and the last day
that pertains to the judgment of the unsaved one and the same last day? No! To
demonstrate this, we must look at what Paul said concerning the resurrection of the
saved. In 1 Corinthians 15:23, he said that the resurrection of the saved was composed of
different orders. He said that Christ would be first. Then he said those who were Christ's
at his coming would be second.
1 Corinthians 15:23
23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are
Christ's at his coming.
In addition, we have previously seen that "they that are Christ's at his coming" are also in
their "own order". In Isaiah 26:19 and 1 Thessalonians 4:16 we saw the resurrection of
the Saved Abrahamic Seed Group Remnant with Gentiles grafted in. Then, in Daniel
12:2, we demonstrated the resurrection of those who were saved and died during the 70th
Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord. All the above comprises what Paul calls the
"order" of every man in the resurrection of the saved.
To put it as simply as possible we shall list the various orders of the resurrection of the
saved like this:
1. Christ's resurrection is the first in order.
2. The resurrection of the saved when Christ comes just prior to the Tribulation is the
second in order.
3. The resurrection of the Tribulation saints at the end of the Tribulation is third in order.
All the above is what John described by the term "the first resurrection" in Revelation
20:4-6.
Revelation 20:4-6
100
But, notice what John said in verse 5. He said "the rest of the dead lived not again until
the thousand years were finished". In other words, there is a space of nearly two
thousand years between the resurrection of Christ, the first one in the three-fold order
mentioned above, and the resurrection of the saved, the second in order mentioned above.
In addition, there is another space of seven years between the second and third orders in
the first resurrection and another space of a thousand years between the third of those
three orders and the resurrection of the unsaved. Then, he describes the judgment of this
final group, the unsaved, in Revelation 20:11-15.
Revelation 20:11-15
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth
and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were
opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were
judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their
works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up
the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their
works.
14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.
15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of
fire.
This judgment is the judgment we mentioned previously in John 12:48 that Jesus said
would occur on the "last day". Obviously, these "last days" cannot be the same "last 24
hour" period of history. They cannot possibly he identical! They are separated in time
according to the scriptures listed above. Consequently, what Jesus meant was simply
this; the resurrection of the Saved Abrahamic Seed Group with Gentiles grafted in occurs
on the "last day" of what we call "the church age" and the resurrection and judgment of
the unsaved occurs on the "last day" of the millennium. In other words, these two "last
days" are separated from each other by the space of 1007 years.
The Death of Post-Tribulationism
We said previously, that the position of the Post-Tribulation Rapturists was so weak that
it could be overthrown in just a few sentences. We shall do that now. Suppose, for a
moment, that they are right and the church must go through all seven years of the 70th
Week-Tribulation-12th Day of The Lord. Suppose they are right, then, in viewing the
rapture, resurrection and judgment as occurring at the same time on the "last day" of the
Tribulation. This would mean that we would all go up in the rapture at the end of the
tribulation and come back down in a flash at the same time. Here is the logical
101
conclusion of such a mistaken view: there would be no one left to go into the
millennium!
There would be no one left to go into the millennium! Why? There are three reasons
for this. First, in every scripture in the entire Bible that pertains to the millennium, the
people who go into it are alive in this mortal body and not their glorified body. Even
the conditions within the millennium demand that they have their mortal body and not
their glorified body.
The second reason there would be no one left to enter the millennium is that even the
unsaved will not be here. They are the "goats" in the "goats and sheep" passage that
Jesus spoke of and the "tares" in the "tares and wheat" passage that he also spoke of. At
any rate, they do not go into the millennium anyway
The third reason is Paul said that all the saved who are alive at the rapture would "all be
changed". In other words, we will get our resurrected, glorified bodies without ever
tasting death.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality.
Therefore, if the Post-Tribbers are right and the rapture and resurrection all occur on the
"last day", then we would all go up, get changed into our resurrection body and come
back down in a flash. Consequently, there would be no one around to re-populate the
earth during the millennium. This cannot be the case since the scriptures are very plain
that children would be born during the thousand years.
Jeremiah 30:20
20 Their children also shall be as aforetime, and their congregation shall be
established before me, and I will punish all that oppress them.
Jeremiah 31:29-30
29 In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and
the children's teeth are set on edge.
30 But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour
grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
Ezekiel 47:22
22 And it shall come to pass, that ye shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto
you, and to the strangers that sojourn among you, which shall beget children among
102
you: and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the children of Israel;
they shall have inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel.
Zechariah 10:8-9
8 I will hiss for them, and gather them; for I have redeemed them: and they shall
increase as they have increased.
9 And I will sow them among the people: and they shall remember me in far
countries; and they shall live with their children, and turn again.
But, Jesus said that there will be no marrying nor giving in marriage once we have our
resurrected and glorified body, so how could anyone have children? He said that we
would be like the angels who do not marry.
Matthew 22:30
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as
the angels of God in heaven.
Mark 12:25
25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in
marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
The insistence of the Post-Tribbers that it all happens on the "last day" of the Tribulation
is the very thing that destroys them. If they are right, there is no one left to go into the
millennium! This is a fatal
mistake for them which renders their system absolutely useless.
Who Are The Elect and The Remnant

in The Tribulation?
If they are the saved of the "church age" who have entered and are going through part of
the Tribulation, then Paul was wrong when he said "ye are not in darkness resulting in
that day having even the potential of coming upon you" because obviously it did. It also
means that the war, death, inflation and famine of the first half of the Week is not really
God's wrath which we have proven that it is. If they are the saved of the "church age"
who have entered and are going through all the Tribulation, then there will be no one left
to go into the millennium. So we must look for their identity elsewhere.
There will be multitudes of people saved during this final seven years. John tells us this
very plainly in Revelation 7:9-17. This group of people who are saved during the
Tribulation are the elect and the remnant.
Revelation 7:9
9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all
nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
103
Revelation 7:13-14
13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are
arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?
14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which
came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in
the blood of the Lamb.
The Mid-Tribbers try to place the rapture of the church at this point. They maintain that
this group does not represent those who are saved during the tribulation. They say this
group is the church who has entered the Tribulation and are raptured at this point in it
(which is the middle of it). Again, if they are right, then the war, famine, death and
inflation of the first half of the Tribulation is not God's wrath and we have seen that it is.
Second, Paul was wrong about the day overtaking them as a thief.
Furthermore, if this group is the church which is raptured out in the middle of the
Tribulation, then they have experienced some things that did not happen until the last half
of the week. Notice carefully the following scriptures.
Revelation 7:16-17
16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on
them, nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead
them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their
eyes.
The reference to "hunger" in verse 16 does not take place until Revelation chapter 13. It
is only then that the Antichrist issues every one a number so that they cannot buy or sell
food or anything else. Then, hunger occurs because those who are saved during this time
will not accept his number and therefore, cannot buy or sell and get food.
Revelation 13:16-17
16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive
a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the
beast, or the number of his name.
The reference to "thirst" does not occur until Revelation 8:10 and 16:4-7. See these
scriptures below.
Revelation 8:10-11
10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as
it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters;
11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters
became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made
bitter.
104
Revelation 16:4-7
4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters;
and they became blood.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them
blood to drink; for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgments.
The reference to the "scorching heat of the sun" does not occur until Revelation 16:8-9.
Revelation 16:8-9
8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto
him to scorch men with fire.
9 And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which
hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.
These all occur in the last half of the Tribulation. Yet, the Mid-Tribbers say the group
that experienced them are not even here when they occur. They have supposedly been
raptured at the end of the first 3 1/2 years of the Tribulation. But, here is another thought.
These who were supposedly raptured in the above passage all had a bad "sunburn" and
were hungry and thirsty. Would this mean that only those in the Tribulation who had a
"sunburn" and were hungry and thirsty could be raptured?
What about those who stayed in the shade and did not get sunburned etc.. Could they be
raptured too? Could we devise another Partial Rapture Theory based on this? I am being
facetious of course. This group is the elect remnant who is saved during the 70th Week.
The Pre-Wrath Rapture of The Church
A new end time theory is making the rounds now. This theory is contained in a book
called The Pre-Wrath Rapture of The Church. This theory says the church will go
through most of the Tribulation and be raptured shortly before the end of it. There are so
many contradictions and mistakes in this book, where do we begin in discussing it?
First, this author says on page 173 that Matthew 24:5-7 describes the first half of the 70th
Week. Then, he says on page 203 that Matthew 24:9 describes the last half of the 70th
Week. Then, he reverses himself on page 237 and says that Matthew 24:9 describes the
first half of the Week. You cannot have it both ways. Which half, in his scheme, does it
describe?
Second, he says that the first half of the Week is not a time of wrath because it is not
inflicted by angels. We have shown already what a mistake this is.
105
Third, he says it does not matter whether Elijah ministers during the first or the last half
of the Week. But by the rules of his own system it does matter. On page 111 and 112 he
is adamant that the book of Revelation is in chronological order. This being the case,
Elijah cannot appear until the last half of the Week.
Furthermore, according to his chart on page 155, he shows Elijah appearing some 21
months before the end of the Week. If this is what he means, this would make Elijah
have to minister for 21 months after he has been killed by the Antichrist. It would also
require him to minister as a dead man for 21 months after the millennium had started.
Fourth, he is very emphatic that the 12th Day of The Lord does not contain the
millennium within its borders. Look at the chart again on page 136 of this work. The
millennium is always a part of the Days of The Lord. He is badly mistaken here.
Fifth, to have room for his scheme to work, he has to have an additional 30 days after the
end of the 70th Week for the seven vials and the Second Coming of Christ to the earth.
In other words, Christ comes to the earth 30 days after the Tribulation-70th Week-12th
Day of The Lord is over. But, will scripture allow this? It will not. Daniel said in
chapter 12 verses 6 and 7 that the Antichrist would come to his end after "time, times and
an half".
Daniel 12:6-7
6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river,
How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?
7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river,
when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him
that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall
have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be
finished.
We know from the Revelation that "time, times and an half" equals 42 months or 1260
days which is the last half of the 70th Week.
Revelation 12:14
14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into
the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half
a time, from the face of the serpent.
Revelation 12:6
6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God,
that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
Therefore, the Antichrist comes to his end 1260 days or 42 months or "time, times and an
half" after the "abomination of desolation" has been set up. This occurs in the middle of
the Week. In addition, Paul tells us plainly that the Antichrist is destroyed by Christ at
His Second Coming to the earth. John tells us the same thing.
106
Revelation 19:11
Revelation 19:14-16
14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in
fine linen, white and clean.
16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS,
AND LORD OF LORDS.
Revelation 19:19-21
2 Thessalonians 2:8
8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the
spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
Now, if the author of The Pre-Rapture of The Church is right in claiming that Christ
comes back 30 days after the 70th Week is over, then He comes back 30 days after He
has destroyed the Antichrist. This would mean that Jesus would have to come to the
earth twice in 30 days. He would have to come and destroy the Antichrist and then come
back again 30 days later for this author's end time scheme to fit. Who ever heard of such
a thing? Nowhere in the entire Bible are we told that Jesus comes back to destroy the
Antichrist and then goes back into heaven and comes back 30 days later.
Sixth, he maintains that the "new heavens and the new earth" spoken of by Peter occurs
at the end of the 70th Week.
2 Peter 3:12-13
12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens
being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?
13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth,
wherein dwelleth righteousness.
107
But, keep in mind that he is very emphatic that the Revelation is in strict chronological
order. That being the case, John places the "new heavens and the new earth" at the end of
the millennium and not at the end of the 70th Week. This is a difference of 1000 years
between the time this author says the new heavens and earth appear and when John says
they appear.
Revelation 21:1-4
1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth
were passed away; and there was no more sea.
2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of
heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is
with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself
shall be with them, and be their God.
4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the
former things are passed away.
Now, is the author right about the Revelation being in chronological order or is he right
about the "new heavens and the new earth" appearing at the end of the 70th Week? Both
cannot be true. The above is only the tip of the iceberg.
108
H o w To
Amass
Abrahamic
Wealth
Jay Snell
How To Amass Abrahamic Wealth For Yourself and your Family
Copyright 1995 by Jay Snell Published by Jay Snell
Evangelistic Association P.O. Box 59 Livingston, TX. 77351 (936)
327-3676
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopy, recording or otherwise, without
prior permission of the publisher, except as provided by copyright law.
First Printing 1995

How To
Amass
Abrahamic
Wealth
Jay Snell
PO Box 59
936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6281 http://jaysnell.org jay@jaysnell.org
Table of Contents
Chapter One Page 5
Why Christians Are Amassing Abrahamic Wealth Now
Chapter Two Page 21
The First Step You Must Take To Amass Abrahamic Wealth
The Second Step You Must Take To Amass Abrahamic Wealth
The Third Step you Must Take To Amass Abrahamic Wealth
The Fourth Step You Must Take To Amass Abrahamic Wealth
Chapter Six Page 97
The Fifth Step You Must Take To Amass Abrahamic Wealth
God's Will Is To Make You Extremely Wealthy: Here's Proof
More Proof : Abrahamic Wealth & Riches Belong To You Now
The Wealth of The Sinner Is Laid Up For The Just

Chapter One
Why Christians Are Amassing Abrahamic Wealth Now
Hebrews 6:15 says that Abraham obtained the promise. Verse 14 says the promise he
obtained was the promise to be blessed.
Heb 6:13-15
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no
greater, he sware by himself,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.
15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
(KJV)
As I explained in What Are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?, the word "bless" means
"the beneficial enduement of the power of God to produce well-being in every area of a
person's life". Consequently, we proved that the word "bless" contains four things:
healing, prosperity, well-being for your family and salvation for your soul.
Since Abraham obtained the promise of blessing, can we, therefore, provide an Old
Testament Scripture that demonstrates Abrahams obtaining healing and prosperity. Yes
we can.
Look at Genesis 24:1 which says Abraham was old, well stricken in age and the Lord
had blessed him in all things.
Gen 24:1
1 And Abraham was old, and well stricken in age: and the LORD had blessed
Abraham in all things. (KJV)
From this passage we learn that no disease or sickness or accident cut him down before
his time for he was old. Then we learn that he was blessed in all things. Then in
Genesis 24:35 we discover what these all things were. His servant said,
Gen 24:35
35 The Lord hath blessed my master greatly: and he is become great:
and he hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold, and
menservants, and maidservants, and camels, and asses. (KJV)
In any culture or society this translates into prosperity and wealth. So then Abraham
obtained prosperity Hebrews 6:15.
In Genesis 25:7-8, we read that Abraham lived an hundred threescore and fifteen years.
Then Abraham died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years.. Here we see that
he lived to be 175 years old. Again it was a good old age. Good says to us that his old
age was not only prosperous, but was also healthy. How could it be a good old age if
his body was debilitated by sickness and disease? It could not. We are taught here that
his entire life was filled with divine health and prosperity.
Then, in Hebrews 6:11-12, we find a group of Christians we are inheriting the

promises.
1
Heb 6:11-12
11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full
assurance of hope unto the end:
12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and
patience inherit the promises.
(KJV)
There is a Greek construction here that does not translate which tells us that the
promises that Abraham obtained are the same promises that Christians are presently
inheriting. In other words, what Abraham obtained, healing and prosperity, is exactly
what Christians are presently inheriting.
In Hebrews 6:12, look at the word inherit. In the Greek, this word is in the present
tense. The Greek present tense portrays continuous action in present time. This means
that while the author of Hebrews was writing the Epistle to The Hebrews, Christians of
his day were even then continuously inheriting the same thing that Abraham obtained.
And he obtained healing and prosperity. Think of it. This belongs to you. In Whatve
They Done With Abrahams Blessings and also in The Unbroken Force of
Abrahams Blessings I deal at length with Hebrews 6. This is the most faith building
chapter in all the Bible. This is the most fantastic passage of scripture on healing and
prosperity I know about.
But, you might ask, if Christians are presently inheriting Abrahams blessings of healing
and prosperity, then why don't I have them? And, how do I get them? The answer is we
have to fight the good fight of faith. But what is faith and how do I fight it?
I believe we have missed a big something concerning faith. And we certainly have
missed another big something when it comes to fighting the good fight of faith. Most
of us don't realize that we must fight at all. We feel that if we have faith that God just
sends the great white bird to fly over our house and drop our sack of gold right into our
yard. This is not how God operates. We must have the Abrahamic Faith. And we must
wage a warfare the same way they did in the Old Testament. Then we will have what
Abraham obtained. There is no other way. In my book, How To Obtain Abrahams
Blessings, I show you what Abrahamic Faith really is and what the faith fight is that
you must wage. I show you how to fight it and what weapons to use in your Abrahamic
faith fight.
What Abraham obtained is also your right as a Christian because you were included in
The Abrahamic Covenant right along with Abraham himself. In the balance of this
chapter, I want to show you two things. First, I want to show you that you were indeed
included in the promises of wealth (and health) right along with Abraham and are entitled
to wealth just as much as Abraham was. Second, I want to show you the two basic
things Abraham did to "begin and maintain" the flow of wealth from God to himself.
Then, in the remaining chapters, we shall see how you too can open up the flow of
wealth from God to yourself.
The Abrahamic Covenant is composed of sixty promises that God made to Abraham. Of
those sixty promises, Gentile Christians are included in at least thirteen of them. See
page 61 in What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway? In this present discussion of
Amassing Abrahamic Wealth, we shall focus our attention on just two of these thirteen
promises, #8 and #60.
2
Promise #8
Gen 12:3
3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and
in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. (KJV)
Promise #60
Gen 22:18
18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou
hast obeyed my voice. (KJV)
In these two promises, obviously, "families" and "nations" includes more than just the
physical seed of Abraham, (Jews, Hebrews or Israelites). In addition, these non-Jews or
Gentiles, are tied up with the word "bless". As stated previously, this word contains four
things: healing, prosperity, well-being for the families of those so blessed and salvation
for their souls. Only Gentile Christians qualify for this as we demonstrate so completely
and thoroughly in What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway? Consequently, when we see
that we are "blessed" in the very same Abrahamic Covenant right along with Abraham
himself and when we see that "bless" includes tremendous wealth, it becomes easy to
see why the author of Hebrews tells us that Christians are presently, continuously
inheriting and Amassing Abrahamic Wealth.
Next, we must determine what two things Abraham did to "begin and maintain" the flow
of wealth from heaven to himself. We shall identify these two things first. Then, we shall
make note that these two things are a "power" given by God himself to Abraham for the
purpose of amassing tremendous wealth. We shall also note that this "power" has been
extended to Abraham's people, now composed of both Jew and Gentile. In this work, we
shall refer to Abraham's people as The Abrahamic Seed Group.
Abraham's First Step To His Wealth Flow
The first of the two things that he did to "begin and maintain" the flow of wealth to himself
was he gave a tithe. This record has been kept for us in two places.
Gen 14:18-20
18 And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was
the priest of the most high God.
19 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God,
possessor of heaven and earth:
20 And blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies
into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all.
(KJV)
Heb 7:1-4
1 For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met
Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation
King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
3 Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning
of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest
continually.
3
4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch
Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
(KJV)
Note well at this point that there was no command nor law from God for Abraham to
tithe. Moses' Law had not come into being yet nor would it for nearly four hundred more
years. Yet, Abraham paid tithes to Melchisedec, the high priest of God. Why? Did
Abraham know something that some people haven't learned to this day?
Abraham's Second Step To His Wealth Flow
The second thing Abraham did to "start and maintain" the flow of wealth was to make
offerings in addition to his tithe. We know he made offerings from the fact that at least
three times in his life, he built an altar.
Gen 12:7-8
7 And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give
this land: and there builded he an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him.
8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and
pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he
builded an altar unto the LORD, and called upon the name of the LORD.
(KJV)
Gen 13:18
18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre,
which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the LORD. (KJV)
Gen 22:9
9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built
an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on
the altar upon the wood. (KJV)
Early in the Old Testament, an altar was a place prepared for sacrificing by slaughter in
the form of an offering to God. The same altar could be used several times for the same
purpose.
In addition to Abraham, his son Isaac, the first member of The Abrahamic Seed Group,
added one more altar to the four that Abraham had built. This altar was located in
Beersheba.
Gen 26:24-25
24 And the LORD appeared unto him the same night, and said, I am the God of
Abraham thy father: fear not, for I am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy
seed for my servant Abraham's sake.
25 And he builded an altar there, and called upon the name of the LORD, and
pitched his tent there: and there Isaac's servants digged a well.
(KJV)
Finally, Jacob, the third member of The Abrahamic Seed Group, restored for his own
use two of the altars that Abraham, his grandfather, had built. This restoration occurred
in two places in the sacred record.
Gen 33:20
20 And he erected there an altar, and called it El-elohe-Israel. (KJV)
4
Gen 35:1-3
1 And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there: and
make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the
face of Esau thy brother.
2 Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, Put
away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and change your
garments:
3 And let us arise, and go up to Bethel; and I will make there an altar unto
God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way which
I went.
(KJV)
Now, why did Abraham tithe and give offerings when there was no command nor law
from God ordering him to do so? The answer might be that Abraham was nobody's fool.
He recognized the Law of Sowing and Reaping. After all, he saw it constantly operate
in nature. He saw it operate in agriculture. He saw it operate in livestock. He saw it
continually. If you sow properly, you will also reap bountifully. This was his everyday
experience. Therefore, being nobody's fool, he could have reasoned that if he wanted a
financial harvest, all he had to do was tap the Law of Sowing and Reaping with his
money just like he did with everything else. He just needed to sow some material wealth
to reap a larger harvest of wealth.
But, is there not something wrong with this reasoning? Yes, very definitely. But, what?
The Law of Sowing and Reaping with which Abraham was familiar involved something
with life in it, that is, something which had the capacity to reproduce, such as livestock or
an agricultural seed of wheat, cotton, corn etc.. But, material wealth such as a precious
metal, gemstone, money etc., is inanimate. These items lack life. They cannot reproduce
themselves. Consequently, was Abraham only looking at the Law of Sowing and
Reaping when he paid tithes and gave offerings when God had not placed a
requirement upon him to do so? Could it not have been that he was indeed looking to
the sowing and reaping law but only after it had been combined with an added
power from God which made inanimate things reproduce themselves?
Notice again the definition of the term "bless". It means the "beneficial enduement of the
Power of God to Produce well-being in every area of a person's life". The Power of
God to Produce!
Abraham linked the Law of Sowing and Reaping law with which he was familiar to
God's main, covenant promise to "bless him" in all things. As a result, when he sowed,
God supernaturally added the power inherent in "bless" to his sowing and
inanimate things supernaturally reproduced themselves many times over. No
wonder Abraham tithed and gave offerings even when God did not require it of him.
More proof of this will be seen specifically in the chapter on tithing and the chapter on
giving offerings. We shall see in the tithing section, that there are seven supernatural
power things which happen when a person tithes. In the section on giving, we shall
see that the very thing a person gives is also the very thing that God supernaturally
powers up to come back to the giver multiplied many times over. It is as though
what you gave was never given to start with.
The Law of Sowing and Reaping combined with God's supernatural power inherent in
"bless" gives us the true meaning of Deuteronomy 8:17-18.
5
Deut 8:17-18
17 And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath
gotten me this wealth.
18 But thou shalt remember the LORD thy God: for it is he that giveth thee
power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy
fathers, as it is this day.
(KJV)
The covenant spoken of here is The Abrahamic Covenant. We know this for 2 reasons.
First, we know it is The Abrahamic Covenant because of the expression "thy fathers".
When this expression is used, it always refers to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The
covenant was made with Abraham, then God confirmed it to both Isaac and Jacob.
The second reason is because of the word translated from Hebrew into our English word
"establish". This makes the meaning appear to be that God had set up something new at
that point in time and was about to establish it with them then and there. But , this is not
the meaning of this word in this context. Its meaning here is "continue". It is a fact that
God "established" the Abrahamic Covenant with them then and there, but He did it by
way of just "continuing" what He began with Abraham and confirmed with both Isaac and
Jacob. In other words, God "established by continuance" The Abrahamic Covenant with
those living at that time who were members of The Abrahamic Seed Group. This word is
also translated in the KJV of the Bible by our English word "confirm" which means the
same thing in this context as "continue". As a matter of fact, both the NAS and the NIV
versions of the Bible translate it by "confirm" in this very passage.
Below we list some scriptures which demonstrates the various ways this Hebrew word is
translated. These will suffice to show you that this word does in fact mean that God
simply confirmed, performed, caused to stand and continued the Abrahamic Covenant
with those living members of The Abrahamic Seed Group.
These passages show the word translated by "stand".
Num 30:4-5
4 And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her
soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her: then all her vows shall stand, and
every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth; not any of her
vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the
LORD shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
(KJV)
Num 30:7
7 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he
heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her soul
shall stand. (KJV)
Num 30:9
9 But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they have
bound their souls, shall stand against her. (KJV)
Num 30:11-12
11 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her
not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound her soul
shall stand.
12 But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them;
then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the
6
bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the LORD
shall forgive her.
(KJV)
This passage shows the word translated by "confirm".

Deut 27:26
26 Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. And
all the people shall say, Amen. (KJV)
These passages translated it by "perform".

1 Sam 3:12
12 In that day I will perform against Eli all things which I have spoken
concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end. (KJV)
1 Sam 15:11
11 It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king: for he is turned back from
following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel;
and he cried unto the LORD all night. (KJV)
1 Sam 15:13
13 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of the
LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD. (KJV)
IKing 6:12
12 Concerning this house which thou art in building, if thou wilt walk in my
statutes, and execute my judgments, and keep all my commandments to walk in
them; then will I perform my word with thee, which I spake unto David thy father:
(KJV)
These passages translate it by "continue".
1 Sam 13:14
14 But now thy kingdom shall not continue: the LORD hath sought him a man
after his own heart, and the LORD hath commanded him to be captain over his
people, because thou hast not kept that which the LORD commanded thee. (KJV)
IKing 2:4
4 That the LORD may continue his word which he spake concerning me,
saying, If thy children take heed to their way, to walk before me in truth with all their
heart and with all their soul, there shall not fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of
Israel. (KJV)
From the preceding God is simply saying to the Abrahamic Seed Group that he is going
to cause the Abrahamic Covenant to "stand" for them. As such, He "confirmed" it for
them by "continuing" to "perform" it in their behalf.
What specific thing did God say He was going to do that would enable them to know that
He had indeed continued the Abrahamic Covenant with them? He said that He was
giving them power to get wealth for the specific purpose of continuing the
Covenant with them. The power to get wealth was His only thing given to us for us to
know that He has of a certainty continued the Abrahamic system with us as it is at this
day.
Look at the word "power" which is used twice in Deuteronomy 8:17-18. It is the same
Hebrew word in both verses, but it is used in two distinct ways. In verse 17 it is used
7
concerning man's natural abilities. But, in verse 18 this word "power" is used
concerning God's supernatural abilities. Now, this concept of the supernatural ability
and power of God is the very heart of the Abrahamic Covenant. "Bless" means "the
supernatural ability and power of God to produce well-being in every area of their
lives. And, this "well-being" includes four things: healing, prosperity, well-being for their
families in addition to the salvation of their soul. In other words, God had to give them
the blessing power to get wealth because he promised it to The Abrahamic Seed
Group in His covenant with Abraham. He had no choice. He must keep His word. He
must do what He promised. So He gave us the Abrahamic power to get wealth.
We need not think that all this means is that God will bless their crops and herds, making
them more productive than usual. This is certainly contained within the borders of "bless"
in the Abrahamic Covenant. But, much more is in view in Deuteronomy 8:17-18.
Contained within its perimeters lies the power of God to produce, which enables
inanimate, lifeless objects and things to reproduce themselves just as though they had
life inherent in them.
This was true of the deadness of Abraham's body after child bearing age. Paul said in
Romans 4:17 that "God giveth life to the dead, and calleth those things which are not, as
though they were;".. But, what was true concerning Abraham's body is also true of tithing
and offering inanimate, lifeless pieces of money. With the supernatural, Abrahamic
blessing power God promised and gave in His covenant with Abraham, He gives life to
the inanimate money when you tithe it and give it in the form of offerings so that it
reproduces itself. How else can you explain it?
Anyone who has made a lifestyle, as Abraham did, of tithing and giving offerings will tell
you by their own experience that God supernaturally multiplies what they gave so that
they ultimately have more than what they had beforehand. But, why is this so? How can
an inanimate, lifeless object like a piece of money reproduce itself? All the above is the
answer to this question. Tithing and giving offerings causes a supernatural reproduction
of what you "sowed" and this supernatural ability to reproduce was given to us by God in
order to "continue" the Abrahamic Covenant with us. Consequently, the blessings of
tithing and offering is part and parcel of the Abrahamic Covenant. In addition to his love
for God, this is the reason Abraham paid tithes and gave offerings.
As we explore this concept further in the pages of this book, you will see that this
Abrahamic power belongs to you just as much as it did to Abraham himself. You will also
see for yourself that the blessings associated with it still supernaturally produce today for
you just as much as it did in the years of the Old Testament. God wants you to be
extremely wealthy and I am about to prove it for you.
8
Chapter 2
The First Step You Must Take To Amass

Abrahamic Wealth
Now you can go to man's school and study man's economics or you can go to God's
school and study God's economics. I choose to do it God's Way. I have found that it
works. It keeps on working. It never fails. There is no power on earth that can blow it out
of the barrel. I just keep doing business God's way. If I am lined up with God, we make a
majority. As long as God and me are a majority I will charge hell with a squirt gun, if He
says so, knowing that I can put it out. God is bigger than anything anybody can hurl at
Him. So I just believe in doing business God's way; whether its economics or whatever.
Therefore, I want to show you some things about how to get ahead financially, and stay
ahead. So if you want a Ph.D. in God's finance, stick around. I am going to give you the
principles whereby you don't have to worry about getting your needs met financially.
Now I want you to see first of all that God made some promises to a fellow named
Abraham. Those promises were healing, prosperity, well being for his family, in addition
to the salvation of his soul. Now those promises also included Abraham's seed which
includes the physical descendants of Abraham. But you and I in the Christian era are
grafted into that same Abrahamic system because we also are Abraham's seed. Now,
we are The Abraham Seed Group. Now I hear all this stuff about the "church". But, the
"church" must learn to view themselves by the term The Abraham Seed Group.
Who makes up the church? Abraham's seed, that's who. You must be a member of the
Abrahamic Seed Group to be part a part of the church. Therefore, we are the church,
because we are Abraham's seed. Now, when we start thinking in that term, we will see
that we are entitled to more than what modern theology will give to us by their modern
term "church". Because most modern theologians want to start us off at Pentecost. The
Bible starts us off with Abraham in Genesis 12. So what God promised Abraham is in
fact promised to us also.
Now, I want to show you some things about Abraham and tithing. This is going to startle
you since Abraham was one of the richest men in the world because God made him rich.
Abraham tithed even though God never commanded him to. As a matter of fact,
there was no law or scripture in Abraham's day which said, "Thou shalt tithe". You want
proof of that? Look at Hebrews chapter 7, verses 1 and 2.
Heb 7:1-2
1 For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met
Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation
King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
(KJV)
9
This high priest, Melchisedec, met Abraham returning from one of the battles and he
blessed him. Then the next verse says, "to this man Abraham gave the tithe or the tenth
part of all". Now, here is Abraham paying tithes to the high priest of God, but there was
no scripture or Command of God at that time in history that demanded that Abraham pay
tithes at all. As a matter of fact, there was nothing in the Bible at this point that said a
fellow ought to tithe, nothing. No command, nowhere that made a man tithe, but here is
the priest of the most high God who meets somebody as important as Abraham and
Abraham tithed to him anyway.
Now the question is, why did he do it? If he was not commanded to do it, why did he do
it? Because Abraham was a sharp business man. He was one of the best. Now if have
aspirations to start and run your own business, you'd surely do well to pattern it after this
man called Abraham.
Seven Wealth Building Things Supernaturally Produced by God's

Abrahamic Blessing Power For The One Who Tithes
Now why did Abraham start tithing? I want to show you some things. Go to the Book of
Malachi. We are going to see that there are seven specific blessings that comes to the
man that tithes. Now somebody says, you are using an Old Testament scripture. You
are right. Well, that's pertaining to the Jews. You are right again. Then, that does not
apply to us. You are wrong. Why? Because this is written to the Abrahamic Seed Group.
During the Old Testament era, it pertained to just the Jews. But when Christ came and
died, we Gentile Christians are now grafted into the same identical Abrahamic system,
because we are The Abrahamic Seed Group. Therefore, what it says to The Abrahamic
Seed Group in one place, pertains to The Abrahamic Seed Group in another place. So
what is said here applies to every Christian reading this page.
Now what you have to do is figure out if you are Abraham's Seed or not. If you are, this
applies to you. Now, I am a member of The Abrahamic Seed Group. Therefore, I put
myself right in the middle of this scripture and guess what? It works for me too. Because
I am in Abraham's Seed Group and this was written to The Abrahamic Seed Group.
Therefore, the same seven blessings from God that Malachi presented to the people of
that day, are still valid for us Gentile Christians now.
Now, what are the seven blessings? Now I asked a while ago, why did Abraham tithe
when he didn't have to? He tithed when he didn't have to. Moses' Law demanded the
people to tithe. But, Moses' Law didn't even come into being till over 400 years later. So
the law that said "Thou shalt tithe", didn't even exist in Abraham's day. But here we have
Abraham, the father of us all, tithing when he didn't have to. If he tithed when he didn't
have to, there's got to be a good reason on the part of Abraham to do it. Well, there was.
Abraham was a shrewd businessman and he saw some benefits for the person who paid
tithes. Now here is what Abraham found as penned hundreds of years later by Malachi.
Mal 3:10-12
10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine
house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you
the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room
enough to receive it.
10
11 And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the
fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the
field, saith the LORD of hosts.
12 And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land,
saith the LORD of hosts. (KJV)
Now notice something. Verse 10, says "bring all the tithes into the store house that there
may be meat or food in my house and test me now by this" saith the Lord, "if I will not do
seven fantastic things for you". (The "storehouse" and "my house" is where you get fed,
whether your church, a book and tape ministry, TBN, a missionary, or a combination of
the above, etc.). Now, God here asks us to test Him by doing one thing and then
watching Him do seven things in response to it.
To my knowledge, this is the only place in scripture where we are asked or even
challenged to test God on an issue. For He says, "test Me in this act and see that your
bringing the tithe to My storehouse will cause Me to return seven things to you". A seven
for one return and He says, "Test Me in this"! I don't know of any other place in scripture
where God issues a specific challenge saying, "Test Me in a specific matter". Here He is
saying for us to do one thing and check Him out. "Test Me. I am going to do seven things
in return". Now does that sound like a pretty good return? In this day of meager rates of
return on your savings accounts in your bank, if you found a place that had an iron clad
guarantee that would pay you back seven times more than you put in, and you had
confidence in the bank and the banker, would you take your money out of an account
where they were paying you only 3 1/2% and place it in the place where they would give
you 700%? That just makes good sense, doesn't it.
Now did I tell you that Abraham was a good businessman or not? So you see he has a
good deal going here. God says test me now by this and see if I won't do seven things
for you in return for you doing the one thing for me which is bringing in the tithe.
The First Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's

What are these seven things? First of all, look back at verse 10. Here it is. "I will open for
you the windows of heaven." Now I want you to look at that part specifically where it
said, "I will open for you". This blesses me. Why? Because I have seen the time when I
needed something opened for me. I mean there have been times in my life when I didn't
need generalities. I needed somebody to get down here where I live, where my need is
now, where I hurt today and get real and get specific with me. Now, it wouldn't bless me
as much if He said, "I will open the windows for you all", as it does the way He said it. He
said "I will open the windows for you". When He said "you", He means the one that is
doing the tithing. Well, I am a tither. As a matter of fact, I do more than that. And so God
said first of all I am going to open for "you", the tither, the windows of heaven. Well what
does that signify for me?
I view heaven as being the source of everything I need. The Bible says, "My God shall
supply all your needs according to His riches in glory through Jesus Christ." Now
according to this, the Father, Christ and riches are all up there in heaven. Therefore, I
need that window opened for me. Well, He said try it. Test Me. I will open the windows
of heaven for you. Do you see that? That's for The Abraham Seed Group when they
11
tithe. I am showing you what Abraham saw, what Melchisedec saw. Abraham was one
of the richest men in the world, because he learned to do business God's Way.
The Second Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's

Now notice the second thing. Not only are the windows of heaven opened, but notice, "I
will pour out for you a blessing". I will pour out for you a blessing. I want you to look at
the word "blessing". When you find that word coming from God to any member of The
Abraham Seed Group here is what the word means: the beneficial enduement of
God's power to produce well being in every area of a person's life. The word
"blessing" comes from the Hebrew word Barak translated by the Greek word Eulogia
and translated into English by our word "bless". Bless means the beneficial enduement
of God's power to produce well being in every area of a person's life.
Now, when He says, "I will open heaven's windows and pour you out a blessing", He is
saying, "I will pour out upon you my beneficial power to produce well being in what ever
area your need is". Now that gets strong, my friend. Now this is exactly what the word
bless means in both Hebrew, Greek, and English when it pertains to the relationship
between the Abrahamic Covenant, the God of that covenant, and The Abrahamic Seed
Group. I trigger this blessing by my tithing.
Do you begin to see why Abraham figured this thing out even when God had not said,
"thou shalt tithe". He didn't have to. If you get this kind of thing going, who has to
"command" you to do it. It's like you have $100 in savings in your bank but another bank
is paying 700% interest while your bank is only paying 3 1/2% interest. Nobody has to
put a gun to your head and say, "Thou shalt move your money to the bank which pays
700% interest". Why? Because it makes sense. Now, I will open the windows of heaven
and pour you out a beneficial enduement of my (God's) power to produce what ever
your need is. That's what that word "blessing" means. We trigger the "blessing" by
starting to give in the form of the tithe.
Nobody had to tell Abraham to tithe. Once he figured this thing out, nobody could stop
him. It's not that we have to tithe. It's that we get to. Now if you are part of The
Abraham Seed Group, everything I am saying here pertains to you. And this blessing
return pertains to you. Now, back in my days as a Baptist, I didn't know about the
"blessing" part of this. I would preach tithing from the standpoint of the law. I would
preach, "Thou shalt tithe. Anybody that is not going to tithe, you are next to going to hell,
probably are any how". You know I could tighten the screws down better and put a
Gentile Christian under the Law better than any Baptist preacher you ever heard. But,
when God began to show me other things, I got into the deeper things of God and I said,
"Lord, I missed all of this for so long". Why, you know if you present it really the way it is,
you can't stop people from tithing. Because I saw the seven blessings involved with it, I
am going to tithe. You can't stop me from tithing. I do more than the tithe, and I am as
blessed as anybody. Yes, God Says "I will pour out a blessing".
The Third Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's

12
Notice the third thing. There shall not be room enough to receive it. Now, you know I am
so grateful that God does not deal in smallness. Being the father of two girls, I
discovered that girls are different and special. There is something about a little girl that
can wrap a Dad right around her little finger. Sure, we Dads could pinch their heads off
sometimes, because they can do that to us. But when it comes to my family, my
daughters, my two granddaughters and two grandsons, I just give and give and give.
That's just my nature, I just give. They never have to worry about me putting limits on my
giving to them. Let me illustrate this.
The other day my oldest granddaughter, Haley, who is six, wanted her Paw Paw to take
her to Chucky Cheeses. She wanted me to take her to Chucky Cheese, just me and her,
by herself. Well, I knew what was coming. She was putting the con on me big time. You
see, if her baby sister, Amber ,age three, is along, well that sort of splits up the loot that
she gets from me. Now, you know I wasn't born yesterday. I knew what was coming. But
I am a sucker for this little girl. That's just that's the way I am. And they learn this, the
little brats. I mean they have learned me. So I said OK. So me and the oldest little
granddaughter go to Chucky Cheeses.
Well, she is a smart little thing and she likes to play the games. The little one likes to ride
the rides; the oldest one likes to play the games. She has learned which games she can
beat. When you do well on the games, they give out tickets and she has learned the
ones that she does best on. And so she plays those particular ones over and over. She
has about three or four that she can just beat big time. Man, she comes out with all
these tickets, then she will go over and trade it in for a prize. My point is this, there are
no limits to what her grandpa will do for that baby.
Now notice what God says. I will pour out a blessing, that beneficial enduement of power
to produce, and it will be so big you won't have room enough to receive it. My
granddaughter got 170 tickets the other day at Chucky Cheeses, which cost her Paw
Paw plenty, but my baby girl had the time of her life, let me tell you. She said, "I know
you love me Paw Paw, because you buy me things". I said, "Thanks a million little girl".
You see, she knows how this "Paw Paw business" is put together.
Well, God has promised that our blessing will be so big that there will not be room
enough to receive it. Usually we tell the kids it is time to go, we got to go, let's go. I
didn't do that this time. I let her play those games. I was determined to let her play them
until I ran out of money or she got so tired she is about to drop and says lets go home.
Well, the two happened about the same time. Because when she got tired and said let's
go, I think maybe I had one more dollar in my pocket. So it was time to go.
That's how God is. He said the blessing will be so large you won't have room to receive
it. You are beginning to see why Abraham got in on tithing. You see, Abraham had a
heart and a mind for God. He didn't need law which told him to tithe. Abraham was just
so close to God and he trusted God to the point where he saw the seven blessings
involved with tithing to God. And Abraham found out that you cannot out give God. As a
matter of fact, Abraham found out that you can't beat God no matter what you do. So, he
began to tithe. He gave tithes to this high priest named Melchisedec and the blessings
began to flow. He saw that, even though there was not a law which commanded it, this is
how it is supposed to be done.
13
Four hundred and twenty years later Moses came and God incorporated tithing into the
law. Why did he do that? To be mean to people? No, to enable you to maintain the
seven blessings God promised us in The Abrahamic Covenant.
The Fourth Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's

Let's look at verse 11. "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes." Now, that's the devil.
The devourer is the devil. The devil will never let up on you. There are some things that
we need to come to grips with that we can't do. The sooner we come to grips with those
things, stop trying, and turn it over to God and let him do it His way, the better off you
are. You cannot beat the devil on your own. Now you just can't do that. I understand our
authority. I preach it. I understand our power. I wrote a book on it entitled How To
Exercise God's Megaton Power Now. So I understand authority and power. I understand
the use of Jesus name because God has revealed all of that to me. But the point is we
have to have these instruments, or whatever you want to call them, in order to deal with
the devil because we can't beat him on our own.
But there is a blanket insurance policy that we can have from God against the devourer
which stops him from devouring what's ours, and that insurance policy is tithing. Notice
what He said. He said bring all the tithes into the store house and prove me now
herewith. One of the Seven power blessings that He gives which proves Him is this: He
actually rebukes the devourer for our sakes. "I will rebuke him!". God is in the rebuking
business on my behalf. I mean, God is the One Who dresses the devil down and makes
him get out of my face. God is the One Who provides protection for me, who runs
interference between me and the devil and stops him from walking all over me. The devil
will hurt you. He will take your health. He will take your finances. He will wreck your
home. He will destroy your marriage. He will steal your job. He will break and tear up
everything good that you have going for you, if God does not stop him. But tithing brings
the fulfillment of "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes".
Some years a person gave me a brand new car which had leather seats, CD player, the
whole bit. But there were strings on that automobile. This person wanted to dictate to
me. He wanted to dictate to the church that I pastored. I had to deal with this person,
shut him down and get rid of those strings. Nobody can ever be allowed to sit in that kind
of position over any man of God. That's just out. You know, either we follow the
leadership of a person like that or we follow God, because the two don't wind up in the
same place. So you have got to make up your mind quick and then go in that direction.
So he took my car. But, I never had to walk for one day. God rebuked the devourer by
providing me with a beautiful little sports car.
I will rebuke the devourer. Brother, I have had all sorts of things thrown at me, but I
always win. I do not lose. I have never lost. I have been set back, but I don't lose. They
talk about the key is to learn how to be a good loser. That's "baloney". I am not going to
be a good loser. I am going to scratch and kick and fight the whole way. Because when I
lose, the devourer has gotten the upper hand and I don't like that. So I am not a good
sport. Not at all, because God said I will rebuke the devourer for your sake. Do you see
it? And He said prove me by this. So just start tithing. Is it any wonder Abraham was a
tither?
14
The Fifth Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's
Abrahamic Blessing Power For Those Who Tithe
Furthermore, God promises that your vine shall not cast his fruit before the time in the
field. Now, the background there is agriculture, but you can fit it to anything in the world.
Notice, what He says here. "He shall not destroy the fruits of your ground." Now, I don't
care what kind of ground you are working in. Maybe, you are a doctor, lawyer, Indian
chief, gas pumper, ditch digger, house painter, it makes no difference; however you
make your way, that's your ground. As part of the Abrahamic Seed Group, you have
some ground. Now, the Bible says that if you start tithing, God is going to stop the devil
from messing with your fruit. Did you ever have a set back in the way you are making a
living? Brother, get your tithe lined up and God will get between that setback and you.
He will begin to deal with that setback stuff and He will run some interference for you
that the devil can neither puncture nor penetrate. Glory to God!
The Sixth Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's

Notice something else. Not only does He stop him from destroying your fruit, but He
deals with the vine. God even deals with the vine, the very source. Sometimes the vine
has a tendency to get a blight or disease in it and make the grape turn loose before its
actual time. The Bible says that God will deal not just with the devourer, who wants to
mess with the fruit of the vine, but that He will deal with the vine so that the vine itself
cannot dump your crop before you have the time or the opportunity to harvest it. I
believe that when a man throws the seed in his field, he ought to be allowed to harvest it
and so does God. Here is the crux of this thing. When you don't tithe, you are eating
your seed. You cannot reap what you have not sown. If you take your seed and eat it,
you cannot sow it to reap a bigger harvest. You see, all this stuff just fits and make
sense.
Now all of this is what God said. I didn't say it. What He said here applies to you. If you
have been saved you are The Seed of Abraham and that's the group He is talking about
here. He is speaking these promises to The Seed of Abraham and He said you bring the
tithes in, Seed of Abraham, and prove Me by that action, if I won't do seven beneficial
power things for you. Then, He begins to list them.
The Seventh Wealth Building Thing Supernaturally Produced By God's

Finally, He says all nations shall call you blessed for you shall be a delightsome land.
Now, how can their land be delightsome if in fact God has not blessed that land? You
want to be well thought of in your land, on your job, because "your land" is that sphere of
God's creation through which you make your way, your living. Now, you want to be well-
thought of on your land? You want to get the promotions? You want all nations to call
you blessed because you are a delightsome land, then begin to tithe, dear brother. God
will establish your reputation in the minds of other people.
15
We sometimes read things inadequately. We just skim it, and it doesn't mean much to us
because we don't stop and think about it. Now, the guy that does not tithe, cannot
possibly be experiencing these blessings. That type of person usually wishes the pastor
or preacher would speak on a different subject. I have been there. I know how you feel.
But my point to you is this, God said prove Me now herewith. Now there is a challenge.
So I challenge you. Try it God's Way one year and see at the end of the year where you
are. I can tell you; you are going to be way ahead of where you are now. Why? Because
you will be able to keep more of what you make or earn because God is going to begin
running interference for you and rebuke the devourer off your earnings.
So I am challenging you like God did. Notice what He said, "prove Me now herewith".
Can you see this? Prove Me now by this, literally, is what that says. See if I will not open
for you the windows of heaven. Keep noticing the places in here, where He says over
and over and over, it's your ground, it's your vine, it's your field, it's your sakes, pour out
for you. The emphasis in this passage is upon the concept you and yours. He uses that
expression over and over and over in these two verses. Put your name in these two
verses because you belong there. This is said to you. If you are saved, you are The
Seed of Abraham. This is spoken to The Seed of Abraham.
But, you may say that this is purely Old Testament. Nonsense. We Gentile Christians
have been grafted into that Old Testament Abrahamic Seed Group bunch on an equal
footing with them. Consequently, we are lined up with everything in The Abrahamic
Covenant that God said to them. These promises belong to us also. Hallelujah. Enough
of this business of declaring that's Old Testament and this is New Testament. It is all The
Abraham Seed Group--period. What it says in one place to this group it means in
another place also. We are all, us, today, together, with them, The Abrahamic Seed
Group. Therefore, this passage of scripture applies to you and I today.
Well, when are you going to start? Abraham had it together. Abraham didn't need
somebody to get up and preach him a sermon. He figured this thing out for himself and
tested the waters a little bit at a time. Finally, he launched out and when Melchisedec
came along, he paid tithes to that man of God right there on the spot and the whole thing
just started coming his way. And it will work for you. I have never seen the guy that was
a tither ever wind up on the short end of the heap. Never, never, in my life I have seen
that.
As a Christian I have been on both sides of the tithing issue. My great problem is my
mind just as your great problem is your mind. We have analytical minds. We can figure
out too much. Many times we don't need God. We are too smart. We will figure that thing
out. We can do this. We can make that move. We can do something else and yet it will
work short term. But, we get no insurance that God is going to run interference for us
long term, unless we do it His way short term. And so the guy that determines to do it
God's Way short term has God's protection long term.
Start now, doing it God's Way, and you will still be here when the Johnny Come Latelies
and the Flashes in the Pans and the Skyrockets have fizzled and their lights have gone
out. You are going to still be here blessed, prosperous and wealthy.
There used to be some people in my church, a man and his wife who came in there and
took their place on the front row. They had their same two seats and they put their Bibles
on them. She put hers here. He put his there. They would leave them there, indicating
16
this chair is my chair. So they would leave them there. They wouldn't take them home.
When they came back, nobody, of course, would sit in that chair because it had
somebody's Bible in it. After two or three weeks of that, everybody just knew that was
their chair. I don't know if they ever read their Bible or not. I do know it was a marker,
i.e., a property marker. So they had their chairs, having staked their claims with their
property marking Bibles. Then, this guy would come up on the platform. Well, I never
asked him up on the platform. I never asked him up there a time. But he would come up
to make an announcement. He was always putting together a work group for the people
in the church and so they would come to the church to work. He would line out the work
for them to do, and then he would take off. He wouldn't work. He would line it out for all
the others but he wouldn't do a thing but play big shot.
Well, this is a Skyrocket. But in looking over the records, this guy did not tithe. But he
could line all of this work stuff up for the rest of us. He could and did put his property
marker Bible down over there. Well, I had to deal with him. So he left. Our offerings did
not go down a bit. You see he didn't make any offerings so how could our offerings go
down when he left? He wasn't doing it God's Way to start with. You know, if he would
have done it God's Way, he wouldn't have had to mark off his chair with his Bible,
because God would have made everybody see what a great Christian he was. He would
have been well known because "all nations shall call you blessed". You see, no matter
which way you take it, tithing is a starting point. You start there and all kinds of things
come together for you. If you don't, all kinds of things start to fall apart. You want to be
something in the mind of the community, you start with tithing. You want to be blessed in
your land, that area that you make your living in, you start with tithing. God will elevate
your reputation. I mean it starts here.
God doesn't have you until He gets your pocket book. Because when He has your
pocketbook, He has you. He wants your heart first because if He doesn't have that He
knows He won't have that pocket book either. So it all starts right here with tithing.
There are seven distinct blessings associated with tithing. They are broad in their sweep
and long lasting in their effect. You must see this thing from the view point of God. You
must see it like Abraham saw it. It is a blessing pack. It was not a command to Abraham.
He did it, because it was right. And look what the man got back. There was no law that
made him do it. He just did it because it should have been done and he wound up
probably the richest man of his day.
There's where it starts, with the tithe. It's not that we have to tithe. It is that we get to.
And look at all the seven blessings that follows with it.
17
18
Chapter 3
The Second Step You Must Take To Amass

Abrahamic Wealth
We preach many evangelistic sermons from Galatians 6: 7-10. And it is legitimate. But,
actually we take it out of context when we do it because this scripture has a totally
different meaning within the context here. But I want to share it with you and show you
some things from it that will build your faith and bless you greatly.
Gal 6:7-10
7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that
shall he also reap.
8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he
that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we
faint not.
10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially
unto them who are of the household of faith.
(KJV)
We usually preach a man right to the edge of hell with this passage. But, honestly this is
taking it out of its context, because in this context it is speaking to Christians concerning
what they can expect by way of reaping contingent upon what they sow. "For he that
soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption. He that soweth to the spirit, shall of
the spirit reap life everlasting."
But verse 9 is the real heart of this passage. "Let us not be weary in well doing for in due
season, we shall reap if we faint not. As we, therefore, have opportunity let us do good
unto all men especially unto them who are of the household of faith." Now, where Paul is
coming from in this letter to the Galatians is this: these people need to take advantage of
opportunities to do good to other people. Why? Because in well doing for other people,
God is not mocked. In other words, you don't you don't need to think you are going to
make a mockery out of God and His Laws that He has set into place in His universe.
God is not going to be made a fool of concerning the laws that He has set into place in
His universe. Therefore, you don't need to be deceived into thinking God can be made a
fool of, or mocked, in that some guy out there can either change one of God's laws or
violate one of God's laws and get away with it.
It's like a fellow getting on top of a building and jumping off, and thinking he is going to
defy gravity and go up instead of down. That guy has deceived himself if he thinks that is
going to happen. God and His law would have to be mocked. To say that somebody can
reverse His process and make His law work differently from the way God set it up is
literally to mock God. But God is not mocked!
Now this context speaks of sowing and reaping which is God's universal law just like
gravity is God's universal law. And like gravity, God's law of sowing and reaping
continues to function unless God Himself intervenes in that law, offsets it and forces it to
19
work some other way. It is set in concrete. Be not deceived. God is not mocked.
Whatever a man soweth, that shall that same man also reap because this is how God
has set up and established this law.
Now, He says here, "let us not be weary in well doing." Sometimes we are called upon to
do things for other people when we don't feel like doing it. It just wearies us to have to do
it. I have this dear person that calls me for prayer. This person is subject to call anytime
of the day or night and does. Now I have never met this individual. But, she has my
name and my number. And she calls whenever "the spirit moves" on her which may be
at 3:00 o clock in the morning. I can tell you her name. I know her voice. She has some
of the wildest prayer requests I have ever heard in my life. Well, what am I going to do
about this? I can get rid of her in a flash. But you see, if I get weary in well doing, (the
law of sowing and reaping works continuously whether I think it does or not), then the
reaping is going to suffer also. Do you see? So I have never hung up on this person. I
have never put the phone down. I have never been rude. I do discourage her taking
thirty minutes to tell me what her problem is. I sort of say, just get to the point and she
will get to the point. And I say, Mam, I will pray for you. Then she says thank you and
goes on her way. So it's over with in two minutes. Then I pray for her. I am not going to
be weary in well doing concerning this lady.
Now, let us not be weary in well doing. Why? For in due season we shall reap, if we faint
not. This is God's universal law here concerning which you cannot make a mockery of
God. Whatever you sow is actually what you are going to reap. Now that statement is in
concrete and any attempt to change it is to make a mockery of God and you are not
going to do that.
Does anyone reading these lines honestly think that you can actually make a fool of
God? Are you that audacious? I am not. I have learned that if there is anybody that is
going to be made a fool of, you are looking at him. It's not going to be God that is made
a fool of. So in due season we shall reap if we faint not.
I want you to see another important truth in this scripture; there is a season. There is a
season for reaping. There is a season for planting and cultivating. But there is a season
for reaping. Now I don't need to expect to reap prior to the season. I also don't need to
expect to reap if I have not sown first. I also don't need to expect to reap a harvest in the
reaping season if I have not cultivated in the cultivating season what I have sown in the
sowing season. There is a season of reaping provided we faint not.
Did anybody here grow up on a farm? I did. There's a season for all of this. Now there's
going to be no season for reaping, if you don't sow. There will be no season for reaping if
you don't cultivate. But if you do these two in their proper seasons, there is going to be a
reaping. Now the average little christianette today, doesn't understand this sowing and
cultivating part. He just wants to reap. He wants something for nothing. Not even God
can produce a harvest where there has been no seed sown. Now, He can but He won't.
Therefore, He can't. So, you better get these ducks lined up and get the sowing, and the
cultivating done first, so that the season for the reaping can come in its due course.
God said for us not be weary in well doing because in due season we shall reap, if we
faint not. And then He says for us, as we have the opportunity, to do good until all men,
especially unto them who are of the household of faith. Why should I do good? Because
I am sowing and I am going to get back a harvest of the same thing I sowed. If I sow
20
good I am going to reap good. Sowing and reaping is what this context of scripture is
about. So then what we need to do is concentrate on the doing of good.
One of the greatest, spiritual lessons I ever learned was in front of a grocery store just a
short number of years ago. I pulled up in my car to get out and go in that store to get
something. There was a fellow there who was dirty, sitting on the sidewalk at the front of
this store. When I went in the guy asked me to give him some money because he was
hungry. He was homeless and he had no work. He couldn't find any work. He wanted me
to buy him a sandwich. I thought he is nothing but a wino bum and I am not about to
give him a penny because when I am gone he will go buy wine.
I have been like that all my life. I just wouldn't give them the time of day. I had the
attitude people like that were just bums. If there was anything to them, they would get off
that joy-juice and get out there and make something of themselves and quit this
bumming around. So I told him, no I didn't have anything for him. By the time I got inside
the door the Holy Ghost hit me like a ton of bricks over that situation. I sort of put it off
and went about my business in the store. When I came out, I could see the guy going
down the sidewalk. As I went to my car God was still doing a number on me. He said
you catch that man and you give him some money. And I am saying, "Lord he is a bum.
He is a wino. You know what he will do with this". And the Lord said, "You give him
some money". So I gave in to that.
I went down the sidewalk and got the man's attention. I didn't have that much money in
my pocket, $10, maybe. Anyway, I took the money out and I gave it to him. The man
looked at me so startled. Furthermore, I have never been blessed so much in my life as I
was when I gave that man that money. Why? Because the Bible says "from him that
asketh of thee, turn not thou away", period. I am not responsible for what he does with it.
I am not responsible that he is a wino or is not a wino. But I am responsible to respond
to a man in need. That was the turning around point in my life. Because good has come
my way ever since.
As we, therefore, have opportunity let us do good unto all men, especially them who are
of the household of faith. I don't know if that man was of the household of faith or not, but
this much I know. I did good to a man. I responded and I obeyed. Now, people come in
my church all the time, and they need gas money or they need this or they need that and
no questions asked, I'll reach in my pocket and pull out what little money I have and give
it to them. I know that I will never see them again. All of them say "I will send it to you in
the mail". I know it is a lie. They never will. But that doesn't bother me. Why? Because I
am sowing and good is coming back because I am doing good. You see, I am sowing.
There is a time to sow. There is a time to reap. And, you know, I have built up a back log
so now I reap all the time.
This is how it works. Be not deceived, you are not going to make a mockery out of God
and change the rules. Learn what the rules are and play by them. Just start giving and
doing good and watching God bring it back. That's simple to understand. Even I can
figure that out and understand it. It is just a matter of walking it out.
Now go to Luke chapter 6:38. This is everybody's favorite verse. We are not talking
about tithing now. Tithing is the starting point. We are talking to the graduating class
here. I mean, you go beyond tithing and you give an offering. That's when it all really
21
starts to pop, brother. Things starts to happen. Do you doubt God? Then, you need to
start doing what we are talking about in these pages and see what comes into your life.
Luke 6:38
38 Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and
shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the
same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. (KJV)
Notice what Jesus said. He said "give and it shall be given unto you". He said "it" shall
be given unto you. What is "it"? "It" is a pronoun which takes the place of a noun in a
sentence. What is the noun that "it" represents in this sentence. Well, "it" is what ever
you give. Whatever you give. Now, you need a big harvest. You need to sow a big seed
because "it" shall be given unto you. If your "it" is big, your harvest will be big also. You
determine the size of your harvest by the size of your "it".
I asked a while ago, if any of you were raised on a farm. I was. When I was a little boy
my dad started teaching me responsibility. One time he gave me some seed. He wanted
me to plant a row and he told me how far apart to plant them. He was going to come
back with a plow and cover them up. This was before the days of all this automatic
machinery. So I planted a little way down that row like he asked me to do. But that was a
big bucket of seed and that was one long row for a little boy. I thought I never will get
through with this row. I had only planted about ten seeds; so I took that whole bucket of
seed and put it very thickly in a space of just a few feet. Then I went down that row and
sort of covered that few feet over with my foot. You know, I put that whole bucket of seed
in just a few feet of space, but none of the balance of that row had any seed in it. Well, I
had covered it over where my dad wouldn't see it. When he came down there he
covered it up what he thought was a row that had been completely planted.
When the field started coming up, there wasn't enough ground to hold that stuff coming
out of that short space that I had sowed. But the rest of the row was blank. Nothing
came up on it. Well, my dad knew immediately what I had done. You see, give and it
shall be given back to you. I sowed thickly in a matter of a few feet, and, brother, I
reaped thickly in a matter of a few feet, but reaped nothing down the balance of the row.
A lot of Christians have that great speckled bird syndrome. They want to come down the
isle, put their monthly dollar in the plate, go outside and look up in the sky and see that
great speckled bird come sailing over and drop fifty pounds of gold pieces right in their
lap. It doesn't work like that. You see, you haven't sown properly, to reap a bag full of
fifty dollar gold pieces. Start sowing like that and you will reap like that. But, if you sow a
dollar here and a dollar there, a dollar here and a dollar there is all you will ever reap. If
dollar sowing is all you are capable of at this point, God will bless it and multiply it back
to you so you can graduate into sowing greater. If you are capable of sowing greater
than a dollar now and yet you do only dollar sowing, that's robbing God in the process.
Your reaping is going to be as meager as your sowing was. Because you sowed just a
small amount of seed, you are going to reap a small amount from it.
Now give and it shall be given unto you. Whatever you give is what God is going to take
as raw material to give back to you. "It" is a pronoun which replaces a noun in the
sentence. Well, there is no noun here. It is implied. And the implied noun is whatever
you sow and whatever you sow determines the magnitude, quality and quantity of your
harvest.
22
Now notice something else. Whatever you give, even if it is meager, God does some
things to it. He gives it back. But, He gives back more than you gave. When He gives it
back, its good measure and its pressed down and its shaken together. Did you ever go
in the grocery store and buy a tall box of cereal and you get home and open it up, and
the box is not full? Did you ever do that? Sure you have. Or potato chips; that's what
really upsets me- to get a big, puffy bag of fresh potato chips, (they know how to puff
those bags up), and you get home and its settled and there's not a full bag of potato
chips. It happens with cereal too. That's why they show the weight on the package.
(They measure it by weight and not by space.) I want it by space. That's why I buy that
big bag, you know.
But anyway, its not like that when God does business with you. It's not like the cereal
boxers. I mean, that thing shrinks for some reason. But notice God takes what you give
and gives it back, but He does it good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and
running over. Now the cereal box is good measure, pressed down, shaken together, but,
brother, it is not running over. But, God makes it run out and over the top.
Now these are the laws by which God works. You see, God wants to do good to his
people. I spent so many years in the ministry thinking God was gleefully flying around
the sky trying to catch me in something, so He could zap me and hurt me. I gave Him
plenty to zap me over, because I needed more help than most. Can you identify with
me? I read this philosopher, William James, who wrote a book, Varieties of Religious
Experience, William James made a statement that was just profound. He said some
people are just holier than others. And I thought, yea, and I am one of them that's not. I
mean I have to work at it. He said some people just seem to have a born disposition to
being good. And others have that born disposition to be up to their neck at all time. And I
said that one up to his neck is me. So I had this view that God was just continuously
keeping score on me, to do me up and get me and all that. And I found out that is not the
case. God is in the business of blessing His people.
You know, I found out that God really likes a guy like me. Why? Because I make a lot of
mistakes, but I get a lot done too. That's one thing about it, when my time is up I'm not
going to rust out, I may burn out. But I am not rusting out. A guy like that will make a lot
of mistakes, but he will also get a lot done. So you see, God likes even people like me. If
you are like I am, making a lot of mistakes, God likes you, buddy. He loves us. He wants
to help us. When you begin to play it His Way and give, He has laws that take effect.
Those laws are this. He will shake it down, press it together, make it good measure, and
run it out the top so that you have an over flow and an abundance of what you invested
by your giving to start with.
Then He says how He is going to do it. "Shall men give into your bosom". He is going to
make men give to me, running over, what I gave Him. Let me illustrate this by an
experience my wife and I had when we were getting set to go off to preaching school. In
our denomination at that time, you had to go to preaching school. They think you can't
preach if you don't go to preaching school. So we were getting set to go to preaching
school. My wife's mother was a member of a little independent church out on the North
side of Houston, pastored by a converted Jew, named Solomon Davis, a saintly, godly
man. Well, my wife and I were there that night. It was our last night in Houston. We were
going to Marshall, Texas to go to preaching school. Now, I had put off going to preaching
school for two years, because I never could get the money. So I finally said, "Lord, if You
want me to go to preaching school, you are going to have to work this out, because I
23
have just been unable to get ahead. So I am just going to have to shut everything down
and go, and you are going to have to provide for me; otherwise, I just won't be able to do
it". So by faith, I quite my job, got set to go, and went to that church the last night there.
I still didn't have any money. I was just going. I did, however, have $55 in my pocket. I
had a car that had a car payment due and the payment was $55. Now, I have to go
across Texas to Marshall from Houston with 55 bucks and I owed that. I have to get a
place to live when I get there. I have to buy gas. I have to feed a wife and wives love to
eat. Lord, I have all this to do; I have to pay tuition, I must buy books on 55 bucks and I
owe that on my car note alone and I have to get a place to live when I get there, etc..
While sitting there during their service, it dawned on me I hadn't paid tithes on the last
pay check I received. I owed $7 out of that $55. I am saying, "Lord, I am going in the
hole by the minute here. I shouldn't have come". Anyway, I am sitting there during that
song service. That was the longest Baptist song service I believe I was ever in my life.
While they sang their "200,000 songs", I became the center piece in a tug-of-war. The
devil was on one side and God was on the other, and me and that $7 were up for grabs
in the middle. I am serious. It is funny now, but it wasn't funny that night because, back
then, 7 bucks was a bunch of bucks; it was a lot of money. So, I am sitting there and
they sing and sing and sing and sing and the devil played games with me big time. He
would point to their Sunday School board up at the front. They put their Sunday School
attendance up on a board where everybody could see it. They also put the amount of the
Sunday morning offering up on the board. Meanwhile, the devil was telling me, look up
there. Look how many they had in Sunday School this morning. Look at the size of that
offering. They don't need your $7.
I said to him, "You are right. Yea, you are right." And he said, "Besides that, you are
going to be out serving God, aren't you"? I said, "Yea". He said, "That 7 bucks is God's
money, isn't it?" I said, "yea." He said, "Well just pay yourself your first pay check." I
said, "I think I will". You know he is doing a real number on me. I don't know if the devil
plays games with you. He plays them with me. Consequently, here I am sitting in church
agreeing with him on the one hand, and feeling the Holy Ghost kept tugging at me about
my $7 tithe on the other hand. I am in a tug of war for real.
Finally, the moment of truth came. They passed that plate down the isle where I was
sitting and it came to me. I got it and just held on to it. I looked at it and held it and
looked at it and held it and looked at it. Finally, everybody else was looking to see who
had the offering plate, and here I am sitting there just holding it and staring at it. The
moment of truth had come, dear brother and sister. What do I do with my $7 that I
needed so much? And so I hold the plate and look at it. Well, I reach in my pocket and
get my $7 and put it in that plate and watch it as it goes down the row and disappear out
of my life. Now you think that wasn't tough. Now that was a bridge for me to cross. I am
just staring out in my Christian life and as a new Christian, I never had the benefit of a
pastor, never did. Right after I got saved, my pastor left. I never, as a saved man, had a
pastor. Never. I had to hack it out by myself. So I had nobody to talk to about this.
Furthermore, the devil's arguments were making sense with me since I needed this
money. You see, I was not going out to the beer joint to spend this $7. I was going off to
"learn to preach". I was going to be serving God. But, you see, He said put it in the plate.
So I did. I let it go and I watched it. I thought I would die.
24
There wasn't but a handful of people there that night. Well, when the service was over,
Brother Davis said, "I want ya'll to come by and shake hands with Jay. He is going off to
school." So they did. They shook hands with me and they put money, both coins and
paper, in my hand. I put it in my pocket. My wife and I went to our car, that we owed that
$55 payment on, turned on the light and before we ever left the parking lot, counted it.
There was just a couple of one dollar bills and everything else was change, because
there were mostly little children there that night. Do you know how much money it was?
$7. You can't beat God. You can not make a mockery of God, His word or His laws.
What did He say?
Give and it shall be given unto you and I just proved it. Give and it shall be given unto
you and He will cause men to give it into your bosom. Now that was a moment of truth
for me. I kid you not. I watched that plate go down the end of the row with my money in
it. Have any of you ever been in a situation like that?
We have to learn to trust God and this is not always easy. Sometimes, God will bring
you to face to face with the reality of what His Word says in one area and He will force
you to either accept it or reject it. If you accept it, He will force you to literally step out on
it. And that gets spooky; especially the first few times you do it. Anybody identify with me
in this? Understand something here, dear reader. We are rarely ever are called upon to
step out on everything in God's Word at once. Our human frame and system are
incapable of that. But God will engineer events and circumstances where He brings you
face to face with one issue covered by His Word and He will force you to walk out on it
or fold up your tent. If you fold up, He will re-engineer the circumstances and bring you
right back to face it again. So you might as well move out on it. The area covered in this
book is giving. He says, "Give and it shall be given unto you". Now, look at Proverbs
11:24.
Prov 11:24-26
24 There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth
more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.
25 The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered
also himself.
26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be
upon the head of him that selleth it. (KJV)
"There is he that scatterth and yet increaseth." Now how can I increase something if I
am just scattering it out? But it works like that. This is God's way. By giving, I get. Look
at what He says. "There is he that scatterth yet increaseth and there is he that
withholdeth more than is fitting for him to hold, but that tendeth to poverty". You see
God's system of economics is totally different from the worlds. The world says if you
want to get ahead, save X number of dollars out of your paycheck and you invest it in
bank CD's for a certain amount of interest rates, and so forth and so on. And that's how
you get ahead. Well, that's true up to a point, but God's system goes beyond that and
says if you want to get ahead, scatter. Because if you save everything, according to
God's system, this tendeth to poverty.
Now, when you have something from God, let's call it seed. There are three things you
can do with your seed.
You can eat your seed.

You can save your seed until it rots and dies.
25
You can plant your seed.
The seed must be planted. The great mistake is when we eat our seed. Suppose a man
makes some extra bucks and blows every dime of it. That is eating the seed. Or he gets
some extra bucks and he runs down there and he sticks it in that bank account for 3
1/2% interest. That's saving all the seed. Now the best and smartest thing would be to
take some of that seed and plant it; so that the seed would bring back more harvest. If
you eat everything that you get, don't look for a harvest next year. You are going to be
on the street looking for a job. So there is the guy that scatters, but that guy increases.
When the seed is not planted, it's not working. It's not in the ground. It's not doing
anything. It is just out there dead. Whether you eat it or you save it makes no difference.
One way or the other it's not circulating. So the third option, is to scatter. There's he that
scatterth, yet he increases. And then there is that guy that puts it in the can and sits on it
and that tends to poverty.
The liberal soul shall be made fat in verse 25. He that watereth shall be watered also
himself. Because he is scattering. He is liberally scattering. I liberally sowed that four or
five feet in that row that my dad gave me responsibility over. Well, I was liberal there and
I got back a liberal harvest right there. The rest of that row didn't produce anything
because I didn't put anything into it. The Bible says he that watereth shall be watered
also himself. And he that withholdeth, verse 26, the people shall curse him. But
blessings shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.
Now what are you going to do here? Everybody says they don't have any extra money
and can't afford to tithe, give an offering and or engage in the first fruit ceremonies. Well,
do you have cable TV? You have an extra 18 bucks a month. I had it put in my house so
that I could get the Disney channel for my granddaughters and TBN for the wife and I. I
told them I don't want HBO and Showtime and Cinemax. I don't want to clutter up my
brain with what I see on TV. When I get up to preach, I want my mind to be as pure as I
can get it. If I have filth piped into my home the night before via TV, my mind is not pure.
So I told them I didn't want it. Well, they hooked it up anyway. I was not paying for it. But,
that is their way to get you hooked, so they can come back to you a month later,
threaten to cut it off. But, by then you will say, "No, I decided I can afford these
programs. Don't cut them off." You see, you have gotten used to that filth. Well, they left
that stuff in my home two months. So I had my wife call them up and say, hey, come get
this stuff out of here or you come take this whole cable out, I don't want on it at all. Well,
to say the least, they came and took it out. My point is this; I put Disney in there for my
granddaughters, but you know, I can get along even without that. Why?
There must be some scattering seed left in my bank account just as there must be in
your bank account. There just has to be because somewhere you are going to need a
harvest. That harvest comes, not based on the fact that you need it, but it comes based
upon the fact that you sowed seed for it. Now if you haven't sowed seed for it, I don't
care how great your need is, you are not going to have a harvest. God Almighty is not
obligated to give you one until you sow some of what he has given you to start with. To
get set for a rainy day, you must start sowing now. God is not obligated to come through
for you, if you have been eating all the seed He has given you down through the years.
What we need to do is this; we need to start sowing some of the seed we have been
eating so that we can reap a harvest when the season of harvest comes for us.
26
This is how it works. This is God's system. And God is not mocked. You are not going to
make a fool of God by changing up the rules. This is set in concrete. You sow. You reap.
You give, men will give back into your bosom. There is a man that scattereth yet
increases. Now this is God's Word, people. It is His System. This system keeps a man
humble because it makes him recognize his absolute, total dependence on God.
Now the world's universities teach about an economic system that functions differently.
They set it up where they can do it their way, where they honestly think they don't need
God. But, when you and I do it God's Way, we don't have to hustle like they do.
You know where I am in scripture? I am over there in the book of Hebrews where it talks
about "rest" for the people of God. I am at perfect rest. I don't get bent out of shape
about anything. I am totally at rest. I am at peace. I am at rest and if I need something, I
sow something and I get it in the harvest.
So, your second step to Abrahamic wealth is to give offerings in addition to your tithe.
Father, bless us now as we concentrate on these things. Lord, build the faith of your
children. Increase us. Increase our borders. In Jesus Name. Amen. Amen.
27
28
Chapter 4
The Third Step You Must Take To Amass

Abrahamic Wealth
You will benefit greatly if you will read the following scripture passage through at least
three times and meditate deeply in it prior to reading the balance of this chapter.
Deut 26:1-19
1 And it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which the LORD thy
God giveth thee for an inheritance, and possessest it, and dwellest therein;
2 That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt
bring of thy land that the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt put it in a basket, and
shalt go unto the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name
there.
3 And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days, and say unto
him, I profess this day unto the LORD thy God, that I am come unto the country
which the LORD sware unto our fathers for to give us.
4 And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it down
before the altar of the LORD thy God.
5 And thou shalt speak and say before the LORD thy God, A Syrian ready to
perish was my father, and he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there with a few,
and became there a nation, great, mighty, and populous:
6 And the Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard
bondage:
7 And when we cried unto the LORD God of our fathers, the LORD heard our
voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labour, and our oppression:
8 And the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with
an outstretched arm, and with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders:
9 And he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, even a
land that floweth with milk and honey.
10 And now, behold, I have brought the firstfruits of the land, which thou, O
LORD, hast given me. And thou shalt set it before the LORD thy God, and worship
before the LORD thy God:
11 And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the LORD thy God hath
given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is
among you.
12 When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the
third year, which is the year of tithing, and hast given it unto the Levite, the
stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be
filled;
13 Then thou shalt say before the LORD thy God, I have brought away the
hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and
unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy
commandments which thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed thy
commandments, neither have I forgotten them:
14 I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I taken away ought
thereof for any unclean use, nor given ought thereof for the dead: but I have
hearkened to the voice of the LORD my God, and have done according to all that
thou hast commanded me.
15 Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people
Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a
16 This day the LORD thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and
judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all
thy soul.
29
17 Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God, and to walk in his
ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to
hearken unto his voice:
18 And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he
hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments;
19 And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and
in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy
God, as he hath spoken. (KJV)
There were three national feasts in the life of Israel. One of these feasts was the feast of
The First Fruits which operated by a law, the law of the offering of the first fruits. Now,
we have to remember that Israel in the Old Testament was the Abrahamic Seed Group.
We have to remember that most of what was said to them, concerning them, about
them, applies to us today because you and I, Gentile Christians, are now members of
the Abraham Seed Group, right along with them. So those things in the Old Testament
that have not been changed by Jesus Christ, are valid and applicable to and for us
today. We have been grafted into the same identical Abrahamic system because the
church today is the Abrahamic system of the Old Testament with Gentiles grafted in.
As such, there are some blessings promised concerning the first fruits for the Abrahamic
Seed Group. We are going to take a look the law of the offering of the First Fruits here.
Deut 26:1-3
1 And it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which the LORD thy
God giveth thee for an inheritance, and possessest it, and dwellest therein;
2 That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt
bring of thy land that the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt put it in a basket, and
shalt go unto the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name
there.
3 And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days, and say unto
him, I profess this day unto the LORD thy God, that I am come unto the country
which the LORD sware unto our fathers for to give us. (KJV)
I am going to point out eight things from these scriptures that the members of The
Abrahamic Seed Group are to do with their first fruits. Now the first fruits, for you, has to
do with the first thing that you get from your labors. Whether you get it from your land,
whether you get it from your job, whether you get it from somebody giving it to you, is
immaterial. But it is the first fruits of that which comes into your possession.
Number one, thou shalt take it and put it in a basket. The first thing you do, then, is take
the first fruit and put in a basket. That is what He says here. Thou shalt take it and put it
in a basket.
Second, thou shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose to place His
Name there.
Third, thou shalt go unto the priest who shall be in those days.
Fourth, thou shalt say some things unto the priest.
Now, here are four things we have had in this passage. Take your first fruits and put
them in a basket. That basket can be your purse, can be your checkbook, can be your
billfold, could be the trunk of your car. It could be the biggest CD that has ever been
written by your bank. But if it is the first fruits, put it in a basket or however you want to
30
carry it. The basket is a carrying container. Go to the place where God is pleased to put
His Name. Third, go to the priest. And fourth, make a profession unto him and say "I
profess this day unto the Lord thy God that I am come unto the country which the Lord
swore unto our fathers to give us". Now, that confession is an acknowledgment with your
lips to the man of God that what you have is not because of you, but because of what
God gave you.
Deuteronomy 8:18 reminds us that we are to remember that it is the Lord that gave us
the power to get wealth, lest when we get it, we are prone to say, "Well, I did that. I did
that with my own abilities. I did that with my wits". Now that's wrong. We are to
remember that it is God that gave us the power to get wealth.
Now, here we bring the first fruits in our basket to the place where God chooses to place
His Name and we are to bring it to the priest, and say to the priest, "I profess to God that
this is the first fruits of what He has given me". We are acknowledging 2 things to the
man of God. First, here is my offering of my first fruits. Second, God is responsible for
me having it to start with. So we put it in a basket, we take it to the place, we go to the
priest, and we "profess" to the priest. Next, we see what the priest does with it.
Deut 26:4
4 And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it down
before the altar of the LORD thy God. (KJV)
Now, are you beginning to see that something is wrong with the way we receive an
offering in so many of our churches? We sort of short circuit and short cut. This first fruits
offering should be brought in a basket, and given to the priest. The pastor-priest is an
interchangeable term. The pastor-priest shall set it down before the altar of the Lord thy
God. Then the pastor- priest is through temporarily.
Then, in verses 5 through 10, the one that brings the first fruits offering is given another
set of instructions. "Thou shalt speak and say before the Lord thy God." Now, there are
several verses listed here which show what a physical descendent of Abraham was
supposed to "speak and say". I want to show you these verses and then apply them to
us today. We are not physical Jews, therefore, I believe that our confession here is going
to be a little different, but I want you to see exactly what they "professed". Then, I want
you to catch the spirit of what they "professed".
Keep in mind these are Jews that are making this confession. They "say" their father
was a Syrian, verse 5, who was ready to perish.
Deut 26:5
5 And thou shalt speak and say before the LORD thy God, A Syrian ready to
perish was my father, and he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there with a few,
and became there a nation, great, mighty, and populous:
(KJV)
Now, how can a Jew's father be a Syrian and not a Jew? Because Abraham was a
Gentile, remember? Prior to Abraham there was no Jew, no Hebrew, no Israeli. They
were all heathen Gentiles. So Abraham was a Syrian. They became the chosen race
through Abraham. But prior to that, there was no chosen race. Everybody was as
heathen as you can get, including Abraham. Not one thing about him recommended him
to God. He was as big an idolater as ever lived. But, God in His Grace, reached down,
singled him out, and made the covenant with him. But, there was nothing in Abraham
31
that made him deserve God's grace. There was nothing good in him that made God say,
"I'll do business with him". There was nothing in Abraham that made God think that. He
was a Syrian. He was a heathen. He was an idolater. So here is something that a Jew
has a difficult thing acknowledging; his father, his ancestor was a Syrian. That is
humbling. So the spirit this confession is humility. Next, look at what they confessed.
Deut 26:6-10
6 And the Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard
bondage:
7 And when we cried unto the LORD God of our fathers, the LORD heard our
voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labour, and our oppression:
8 And the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with
an outstretched arm, and with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders:
9 And he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, even a
10 And now, behold, I have brought the firstfruits of the land, which thou, O
LORD, hast given me. And thou shalt set it before the LORD thy God, and worship
before the LORD thy God:
(KJV)
What is in the above confession? It retraces the history of The Abrahamic Seed Group
from the time of Abraham throughout their Egyptian captivity. It retraces the fact that
God delivered them from that captivity and gave them the promised land.
But what is there in it that you and I can use as a pattern for ourselves? First, there is
humility. They had to confess, that, although they were Jews, they had a Syrian father,
Abraham. That is humility on the part of those people. Second, they acknowledged that
everything that they had came from the hand of God. They were slaves and God
delivered them. They were slaves over there longer than the slaves in America. And yet
God delivered those people just like He delivered the slaves from that ungodliness in this
country. But they recognized the fact that God was their Source. Humiliation, coupled
with the fact that God was their source, was their confession. Not what I did...not how
smart I am...not how great my talents are...not what breaks I had...not the network of
people that I know, but God was the source. They recognized it and professed it. That's
what's in that confession.
Let's go on. When the confession is over, instructions start again. The sixth thing they
were to do was this; "Thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God".
10 ... And thou shalt set it before the LORD thy God, and worship before the
LORD thy God:
(KJV)
Now they brought it to the priest who set it down before the altar of the Lord thy God. But
when the confession is over we are to set it before the Lord. The priest sets it before the
altar of the Lord, but once the confession is made, we are to "set it" before the Lord
ourselves. This says to me again, the way we usually receive an offering just won't get it.
It's too casual. It is too nonchalant. It's just too much form. It's too easy. There's not that
setting before the Lord of that first fruit. Yet that is part of the instructions. Thou shalt set
it, verse 10, before the Lord thy God.
The seventh thing they were instructed to do in the offering of the First Fruits was this;
"thou shalt worship before the Lord thy God". As you "say and speak" your profession,
32
and as you "set it", you worship. You worship in that you acknowledge God as the
source of it. You worship in that you "set it" there literally to give the first fruits to God.
And then, number 8, thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God has
given unto thee and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger who is
among you, verse 11.
Deut 26:11
11 And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the LORD thy God hath
given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is
among you. (KJV)
We have eight distinct instructions here about the first fruits. Let's review them. First, put
it in a basket. Second, go to the place with that basket where the Lord chooses to place
His name. Third, go to the priest who ever he may be and make a confession unto that
man of God saying, "I profess this day unto the Lord thy God that I am come unto the
country which the Lord swore unto our fathers to give us".
I think I need to add another bit of instruction here. Do you see the expression, "which
the Lord swore unto our fathers to give us"? "Our fathers" always, in scripture, means
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Anytime that you see that expression, it always includes
them because everything traces back to Abraham. Now, God promised land in the
Abrahamic Covenant to the physical descendants of Abraham. So they always give
credit to that covenant and God's promise in that convent to Abraham. Learn to think in
terms of The Abrahamic Covenant because there is no blessing, no salvation, no
healing, no prosperity, there's no nothing for you as a Christian apart from the
Abrahamic Covenant. It all goes back to Abraham. Consequently, he acknowledges and
confesses that all these things are because God promised it to him in the Abrahamic
Covenant through the fathers.
Then the fourth thing is the priest has to set it before the altar of the Lord. But, number 5,
we "speak and say" before the Lord our God giving Him our background and history. We
praise the Lord for all the things that Jesus has brought us through. You see, this is
simply rehearsing in their mind and with their lips the things that God brought them
through as the physical descents of Abraham as God was taking them out of slavery in
Egypt and bringing them into the land that God promised in the Abrahamic Covenant. So
they began to tell God about it. They just confessed their history. We need to do that.
Every day of my life, I can think of something that God miraculously delivered me from. I
am a man that should never preach again because the devil has done as much to shut
my mouth and stop my ministry as any man I know in modern America. But here I am by
the glory and the grace of God. Neither man nor devil can ever shut my mouth. It just
can't be done because God is in control of me and responsible for me. He has called
me into the ministry and nobody is going to shut that up. So I can just go back and think
about all the things that has happened to me that people have done to me to wipe me
out and put me out of the ministry and shut my mouth. But, here I am still preaching.
However, most of those who tried to silence me have been silenced themselves, long
ago. People that have tried to put me out of business are now out of business
themselves. But not me. Why? Because I keep on preaching by the grace of God. Go
back and tell God about your history. Thank Him for it. Confess it. The confession goes
with the first fruits offering. You are recognizing and acknowledging with your profession,
combined with your first fruits offering, that God is the Source of everything you have.
33
God not only gives, He also sustains. So we tell Him about it in our history. Then, when
we tell Him that we brought the first fruits in verse 10, we actually set the thing before the
Lord. We set it.
From what we have seen above, it appears to me that we need to change the way we
receive the offerings in many of our churches. We set that offering before the Lord.
That's what it says. We set it before the Lord. Thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God in
verse 10. Not only that but we shall worship before the Lord thy God and not only that,
verse 11, we shall rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God has given thee.
Now I have a lot to rejoice about. I am tall and slender, but I am not hungry. I have a
shirt, a car etc.. You see, we have a lot to rejoice about. We are healthy. We are not
hungry etc..
If the church took care of their stewardship financially we wouldn't need the government
messing around with the welfare program. We would and could do it better. Now a lot of
churches may not. But, I believe that most of them would. Bless God, we would do it
because we would be able to do it. And we would do it better than the government ever
will be able to do it. Now, if the first fruits were offered by everybody, we would be in the
welfare business because the church has no business accumulating riches. Their money
is supposed to be used in ministering.
Go to verses 13 and 14. There are some more instructions here and these are some
things that we are supposed to say next.
Deut 26:13-14
13 Then thou shalt say before the LORD thy God, I have brought away the
hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and
unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy
commandments which thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed thy
commandments, neither have I forgotten them:
14 I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I taken away ought
thereof for any unclean use, nor given ought thereof for the dead: but I have
hearkened to the voice of the LORD my God, and have done according to all that
thou hast commanded me. (KJV)
We are to say these things.

1. I have brought my hallowed things.
2. I have given them to people that need it.
3. I have not transgressed thy commandments.
4. Neither have I forgotten them.
5. I have not eaten thereof in my mourning.
6. Neither have I taken away anything thereof for any unclean use.
7. Neither have I given anything thereof for the dead. 8. I have harkened to the voice of
the Lord my God.
9. I have done according to all that Thou has commanded me.
These are the things we are to "say before the Lord thy God" as we bring the first fruits
and give it all to God. Now this kind of giving coupled with this kind of confession, will get
the Mind, and Heart, and Ear of our Father God in a flash.
Next, in verse 15, we are in a position to ask something. Based on all the above, the
person making his first fruits offering says:
34
Deut 26:15
15 Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people
Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a
land that floweth with milk and honey. (KJV)
Dear reader, if I honor God like that, I am entitled to ask God to help me and to bless
me. I am also entitled to expect God to do it in that He promised in the Abrahamic
Covenant that He would do it. This is what the Bible says about the first fruits.
We have said there are three national feasts in Israel. One of them was this one. The
Offering of The First Fruits was so important in the mind of God that He made it a
national religious event that they were to do. The first fruit offering was to be taken up at
the beginning of the harvest. When the harvest began, they brought the first fruits and
gave them to God. They were mostly agricultural and they made their offering at the time
of harvest.
But, when is your time of harvest? If yours comes weekly, as in a weekly paycheck, I
think that first fruit offering, that ceremony and that singing in our heart should be done
on a weekly basis. That offering should be brought in the basket and given to the priest-
pastor so he can set it before the altar. We make the confession and then take it from
the altar and literally set it before God in our own heart. All this is bringing you and
leading you to one primary thing; an acknowledgment of God as your Source.
I shall never forget the words of Daniel when he said to the king, "the God in Whose
Hand thy breath is". James puts it another way. "What is your life? It is as a vapor, a puff
of smoke". You see, the very air that you are breathing is a gift from God and the fact
that your heart is beating, is a gift from God Almighty. Yet when it comes to what we do
with our money, with our first fruits, we keep the first fruits and spend them along with
the rest. And God is absolutely robbed of everything. Yet, God is the one in Whose Hand
our breath is. Is it any wonder that even though we are the seed of Abraham, we are not
blessed? You cannot humble yourself in your heart and humble yourself in your
confession without it effecting your pocket book.
Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedec when there was no law to do it. He just figured it out
that it was in his best interest to do it. When you humble yourself down before God,
nobody has got to get up and preach a tithing sermon. I mean, it just goes with the
territory. I recognize God as the Source of my breath, my heart beat, my health, my car,
my clothes, my home, my family, my livelihood, my church, my money; it is all from God.
I am nothing and have nothing and possess nothing and claim nothing. It all comes from
God and it is all going to go back to God. This is the law of the first fruits.
Finally, we come to the place where he asks, "look down from Thy holy habitation, from
heaven, and bless Thy people." See verse 15 above. He didn't dare ask this until he had
gone through the ceremonies of the first fruits. Once he had done that and meant it from
his heart, Moses felt he was in a good position to ask God to bless his people. So he
said, "look down and bless".
Verse 16 declares that "this day the Lord thy God has commanded thee to do these
things. Thou shalt, therefore, keep and do them with all your heart and with all your soul.
And in so doing, thou hadst avowed the Lord this day to be thy God and to walk in His
35
Ways, to keep His Statues, His Commandments, His Ordinances, and to harken to His
Voice".
Deut 26:17
17 Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God, and to walk in his
ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to
hearken unto his voice: (KJV)
By your doing that, the Lord also hath avowed thee this day to be His peculiar people as
He has promised thee and that thou shall keep all of His Commandments. For God, will
make thee high above all nations which He has made in praise, and in name, and in
honor, and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as He has
spoken, all contingent upon and wrapped up in the law of the offering of the first
fruits.
Deut 26:18-19
18 And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he
hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments;
19 And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and
in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy
God, as he hath spoken.
(KJV)
When you don't give God the first fruits, when He has devoted a whole chapter to it, you
cut yourself off from every blessing mentioned above in verses 15 through 19.
Obviously, you are the big loser.
You must now, dear reader, answer the obvious question. Do you want to be wealthy?
Do you want what God so plainly says in His word belongs to you? Do you want His will
done for your life? Then this will includes riches beyond your wildest dreams. He
promises "filled barns" and "bursting presses" based upon your stewardship of the first
fruits.
Prov 3:9-10
9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine
increase:
10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with
new wine. (KJV)
When you received Jesus as you personal savior, you believed what the Bible said
about him and you acted upon that information. Consequently, you were saved as a
result of it. Why will you not also believe what the Bible says about wealth and riches for
you now that you are saved? Why not act out the information contained in this book just
as you acted out the information concerning Jesus as your savior. Once you act on any
part of God's word, that part of it supernaturally translates itself into reality. Begin now to
pay your tithe, give your offerings and perform everything pertaining to the first fruits
offering and watch your wealth flow supernaturally begin to come your way.
Don't be so naive as to cling to this little clich, "Well, that's Old Testament". Let me tell
you something. What's Old Testament to the God of the Abrahamic Covenant and to the
people of the Abrahamic Covenant, unless the New Testament has plainly set it aside,
you New Testament people are grafted right into the Old Testament Abrahamic System.
So not only is the tithe, the offering and the first fruits offering not set aside, you are
grafted right smack into the middle of all three of them. When you throw this up at me,
36
"well that's Old Testament", that is just another way you say to me and to yourself, "I'm
not going to humble myself and give God the credit that is due Him. I am going to keep
the first fruits". There's your problem, not that it is Old Testament. It's not a problem of
where in scripture it was discussed. It's a problem of what's wrong in your heart.
Because when those scriptures speak in the Old Testament to the Abrahamic Seed
Group, you have been grafted into it and it is still valid for you today. And unless the
cross sets aside something from the Old Testament, we are part and parcel of it. The
cross has never set aside the tithe, the offerings and the law of the First Fruits Offering.
We are in it.
Now if you doubt that, try it and see what happens? Act it out and see if the blessings
won't come your way. I mean it is just this simple. The proof is in the pudding. It's a fact
that Jesus did away with the law. But it is also a fact that the Holy Ghost wrote it in our
hearts now. The blessing part is still valid and we are included in that. Do it. Act on it.
Move out upon it and see what comes your way. Failure to do so is a matter of neither
acknowledging God as your Source nor honoring Him with your first fruits.
If I act on the above, God is obligated, based on the Abrahamic Covenant, to see me
through. You see, when I discovered that Abraham paid tithes to Mechizedec before
Moses ever gave the law, that said something to me because I have grappled with this
thing as hard as any man. Let's face it, I don't want to tithe. I would rather keep all the
money myself. You know we are like that, aren't we? I would justify my selfish attitude by
saying, "I am not under the law. I don't have to do that". Then it came to me. Abraham
paid tithes when there was no law that made him do it. Why did Abraham do that? You
will know why he did it once you look at what God did for Abraham, one of the richest
men in the world. Consequently, there must be something to this.
So don't tell me this is Old Testament. No, that is not your problem. Your problem is your
heart. You are eating your seed. You are spending God's money and trying to justify it.
You wonder why you are always on the outside looking in; barely in the perimeter. You
are sort of a fringe Christian. This gets down here where it hurts, doesn't it? I can speak
this way because I have been on both sides of this thing. I have learned the hard way
that I would rather do it God's Way. If I do it His Way, He is obligated to help me. If I do it
my way, He is not obligated to help me at all. I am strictly on my own and that is a bad
way to be, especially when you are a preacher; that's really bad. I can preach it. But I
can't put the power to it. So I have to be obedient, because if I am not, there is no power.
It's just words.
So, the third step you must take to amass Abrahamic wealth is make an offering of your
first fruits in addition to your tithe and your other offerings.
I have given you some instructions concerning the first fruits. Study them carefully. Look
them over again. Read them over many times. Go back through them often. You will see
things that I didn't even bring out, because I just hit the high points. When that first fruit
offering is done right, then we have the right to say, "Father, look down from heaven and
bless your people".
37
38
Chapter 5
The Fourth Step You Must Take To Amass

Abrahamic Wealth
In the Book of Second Corinthians 4:3-7, Paul said "..if our gospel be hidden, it is hidden
to them that are lost". Then, he says why in Verse Four. He said the lost are those "..in
whom the God of this world (or age) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not,
lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God should shine unto
them".
2 Cor 4:3-7
3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which
believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God,
should shine unto them.
5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves
your servants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in
our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of
Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the
power may be of God, and
(KJV)
When you consider this passage beyond just a superficial reading, it's absolutely
staggering what Paul said in these few verses. It's a fact that the gospel is hidden. But
what is so sobering is the reason why. This reason why just defies logic. He says if our
gospel is hidden, it is hidden because the god of this world, the devil has blinded the
minds of the lost.
This statement is one of the most staggering statements in all the scripture to describe
the plight of a person who is not saved. The bible said that person has had a number
done on his brain by the devil. Now, the word devil is not used here. But who else is the
god of this world, or the god of this age? John tells us that the whole world lieth in the
"lap" of the Wicked One. He cradles the world because he is the god of this world. He's
called that in other places. The god of this age is the devil and he does a number on the
brain of the lost person. The devil blinds his mind. In other words, the devil blinds the
minds of the lost..
When we are born into the stream of human existence, we were born with our minds in
that blind condition. This is exactly what happened to Adam and Eve in the garden when
they sinned and they passed it on to us. Consequently, our minds are blinded to the
things of God from birth. For that reason, the gospel is hidden. It's hidden because our
minds have had a number done on them by the devil. That number stops the light of the
gospel from shining upon us. It said "lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ should
shine" onto them. It's as though there was a light to be turned on in our minds, a light
39
that comes only from God to dispel this darkness, to dispel this blinding business. That
light must turn on in order for us to ever know, receive and understand the things of God.
Notice closely what I'm about to say. Verse 6 says, "for God who commanded the light to
shine out of darkness has shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of
the gospel of Jesus Christ". In other words, God shines in the hearts but not the
minds of those of us who are believers. He turned on a light in our hearts but not our
minds that we might have the light of the gospel and everything that goes with it. But
until God turns on that light in our hearts (He does not turn the light on in our minds),
the things of God are hidden away from us. Now here is the tragedy. Since man has had
his mind blinded and can only understand and perceive and know and receive the things
of God by a Holy Ghost light being turned on inside his heart, we can see then the
necessity of having our minds renewed in some way, because God does not turn any
light on inside our minds.
Therefore, for us to know, understand and receive the things of God, we literally,
absolutely must have two things: 1. God's light turned on inside of us. 2. A mind that has
been renewed in some way since God's light affects our heart but not our mind.
When you get saved, the first thing that happens is God supernaturally recreates your
spirit. He makes your spirit come alive to the things of God. That's the light turning on.
The second thing that happens is the spirit of God comes inside that recreated spirit of
yours and begins to live.
The third thing that happens in there, the Holy Ghost reveals to your recreated spirit the
fact that the Bible is the Word of God. Consequently, these three: your spirit, the spirit of
God, and the scripture, all have lined up in agreement at this point. They are all in
harmony.
But, your mind is still the same mind even after you get saved. It is still the same mind
you had before you were born again. Therefore, what has to happen next is you have to
get your mind renewed so that your mind, as a new Christian, lines up in harmony and
complete agreement with your spirit, the spirit of God, and the Word of God. When your
mind is renewed, all four, your mind, your spirit, the Spirit of God, and the Word of God
will be in harmony on every subject. But until this harmonization occurs, your mind is not
renewed in certain areas.
There has to be a turning on of the light. Then, there has to be a renewal of the mind in
every area concerning the things of God. Otherwise you will neither know, understand
nor receive them even though you've been saved. You will wear the denominational and
the traditional blinders. You will listen to what they say and that's all. You must renew
your own mind and bring it into line with the Word of God, the Spirit of God, and your
own recreated spirit.
When your mind begins to get renewed, here's what happens. God begins to reveal to
you the truth of certain scriptures, certain portions of His word. As He does this He make
that key portion of His word "grab you". He makes it "come alive" to you. When it "grabs
you" or "comes alive" to you, you begin to think, at least in that specific area, according
to the word of God, not according to tradition nor even according to your own logic.
40
But, just exactly what is the renewed mind and how do I get it? First, let me define what
it is and from this definition, you will also know how to get it. A renewed mind is a mind
that is so saturated with scripture that no matter what comes into your environment and
circumstances, that mind responds to that environment and circumstances with
scripture.
Sometimes things happen in my life and my natural thinking hits a panic button. But
when my mind is renewed, I don't hit the panic button. I think scripture rather than
circumstance and I deal with that something and that circumstance according to the
Word of God. In other words, a renewed mind is a mind that has been re-programmed
with scripture to the place where it automatically thinks scripture rather than human
logic.
The natural man lives by his wits. And, unfortunately, a carnal Christian is simply a
Christian who has a renewed spirit that is in harmony with the Holy Ghost, both of which
are in full agreement with the word of God. But his mind is still out there in left field. It's
not renewed. It's not been re-programmed with scripture. He still hits the panic button.
He still lives by his wits. In other words, his mind is not in harmony with these other
three. That guy is as saved as anybody but he is carnal. He lives by his wits.
A renewed mind is the mind of a saved man that has been re-programmed with the
Word of God. It is a mind that has had every cell laced with the word of God to the place
where it doesn't think on its own anymore. It thinks scripture. That person has a mind
that is now in harmony with the word of God, the spirit of God, and his own recreated
spirit. When these four are in harmony, that Christian is a conqueror. Nothing can stop
him/her!
But, when his mind is a still a renegade doing its own thing, thinking its own thing, living
by its own wits, that mind is dominating his spirit. It's pulling his spirit away and the spirit
of that saved man is lining up with his unrenewed mind. For his mind is dominating his
spiritual life. He's living by his wits. When he lives by his wits, he is living religiously. He
may be very religious, but he has on religious blinders that are composed of his religious
background or his religious tradition. He has not renewed his mind yet to the things of
God.
Now, we're born with this unrenewed mind. That's how we come into this world. The
devil has blinded the minds of them which believe not. And unfortunately, when you get
saved, this blindness is not immediately dispelled. It requires the renewing process
which consists of learning and knowing the scripture to the place where thinking
scripture becomes as automatic to you as breathing. At this "automatic" point, then, this
person has a renewed mind. But, the Christian who has not reached the "automatic"
point, is a person who means well and who may be very religious. But, his mind is out in
left field and does not line up with anything except doing its own thing. There's not a
dimes worth of difference between the way that person thinks and the way a lost man
thinks. They both live by their wits. Both minds are blinded.
Now, since a Christian's mind is still blinded, and since it is not completely renewed at
the new birth, he is in a mess. He's got to get straightened out which can only be done
by bringing his mind into harmony with the Word of God, the Spirit of God and his own
recreated spirit. The Bible calls all this "The Renewing of The Mind".
41
Let's go now to the Book of First Corinthians, Chapter 2. Paul says the same thing in this
letter. He said in Verse 9, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into
the heart of man, (that is a natural man), the things which God hath prepared for them
that love him.
1 Cor 2:9-16
9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered
into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.
10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth
all things, yea, the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is
in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of
God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom
teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with
spiritual.
14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they
are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually
discerned.
15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no
man.
16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we
have the mind of Christ. (KJV)
There is a mountain of spiritual truth we don't know about because we've been trying to
know it with our natural minds, with our wits, with our unrenewed mind. That is a person
who is religious but he is not spiritual. That is a person whose religion causes this
reaction; if he gets around a spiritual person he will almost be willing to kill and think he's
done God a service because that person's spiritual life contradicts and antagonizes his
own carnal life. Consequently, he does not like it and he cannot help himself for his mind
is still blinded. It's not renewed yet by the word of God. He's religious but he is as carnal
as a goat. For everything that he knows comes through his brain. And you can't know
the things of God from your brain. You don't get the things of God into your brain from
seeing it, from tasting it, from smelling it, from feeling it, or from hearing it. For the five
senses go into your brain and that's not where the things of God are known. They are
known through the spirit of man as the mind of that man lines up with it. For the spirit of
man, the Holy Ghost and the word of God cannot penetrate and control your whole
being until your mind is brought into harmony with them by the renewal process.
Verse 10 above, says that God reveals the things of God to the spiritual Christian by His
Spirit. That's the only way we get it. For the spirit searcheth all things yeah, even the
deep things of God. Its the Spirit of God revealing things to our human spirit that has
been recreated. And he reveals the word of God to us. He makes the scriptures come
alive in our spirit. Your part in this renewal of the mind process is to lace your own brain
with scripture so that what your spirit knows, your mind can bear witness with. Your mind
can be brought into harmony only by saturating it with the scriptures.
Now look at Verse 12 which says, "..we have received not the spirit of the world but the
spirit who is of God that we might know the things of God".
I want to ask you a question. If the mind of man is blinded to the place where man
cannot know the things of God, and if that blinding process was done by the devil, and if
it is impossible for us to know the things of God until the spirit of God does something to
us which enables us to know them, then my question to you is this, "How much of our
42
thought life is original"? How much of what you think is really you thinking it? Let me ask
you another way. How much of your thought life was placed in your brain by the devil?
Or, how much of what you think was placed there by the spirit of God. Or again, the
original question, how much of what we think is original if my mind is blinded to the place
where the things of God are hidden from me, totally out of view, and if the only way I can
know them is by the spirit of God revealing them to me? That says to me that my natural
brain can never know them. So when it comes to the spirit realm or even any realm, how
much of what you think ladies and gentlemen was placed in your brain by you. You think
you're thinking it, but how much of what you think are you really responsible for? This is
sobering. To consider that what I think may be simply a preconceived computer program
of the devil who slipped his own disk in my brain is sobering. So how much of what you
think is really you? If God's spirit has to tamper with me to enable me to think the things
of God because the devil has already tampered with me so that the things of God are
totally hidden from me, how much of what I do and think and say is original with me?
Here is where I'm going with this. Religion and tradition say that it is not God's will for a
Christian to be wealthy. This book has laid this nonsense to rest. Tradition and religion
also say that God won't necessarily heal a sick Christian. Consequently, when the
average Christian gets sick he'll pray, if it be thy will, Lord heal me. Well, anybody that
knows the scriptures worth two cents can just lace your brain down like a football with
healing scriptures demonstrating emphatically that it is the will of God for you to be
healed. I can give you so many scriptures on that it'll give you a headache. But you see,
the devil has programmed your mind with tradition that says, "Well now it just might not
be God's will to heal you. You better pray, 'If it be thy will'".
Have you ever stopped to analyze what you are doing when you pray to God if it be thy
will? What He spelled out in the scripture is most definitely his will and you can pray for it
without saying that faith destroying phrase "if it be thy will"..
What you are saying to God with this ridiculous phrase is this; "I don't believe what your
Bible says. I know that Peter said, and Isaiah said, one in past tense, one in present
tense, that by his stripes we were and are healed. I know that but I don't believe either of
them". What you are saying when you insert that "if it be thy will" is this; "God, I don't
believe a word of what that bible says but Lord in case I'm wrong, in my unbelief, in case
I'm wrong about calling your book a liar, in case I'm wrong about this and it really is your
will, then go ahead and heal me cause I sure would like to be". That's what you are
doing.
But, you say that you didn't stop to analyze this. Well, why haven't you? Because your
mind is as blind as a bat and this blindness was caused by the devil. The bible says our
minds have been blinded by the god of this age and we're born into that condition. So
we'll figure things out with our wits. But in so doing we will be deceived and we'll go
against what the scriptures teach. So what we are saying with this "if it be thy will"
nonsense is this; "God if I'm mistaken, if I'm mistaken in my unbelief, if you really meant
that, then go ahead and heal me cause I sure would like to be. So if it is thy will and I'm
really wrong about it, and it really means it really is your will then I want you to heal me".
You see that's not a prayer of faith. That's unbelief on the surface of it. Find out what the
word of God says and lace your mind with it. For, only then is your mind renewed in that
specific area. Then act on what it says. And God Almighty will heal you or prosper you or
anything else covered in His Word. I can get a person healed and prospered if I can
43
change their thinking. And I can change their thinking if I can get their mind renewed in
that area by teaching them what the Bible says concerning those two areas.
Let me shift gears. Before you can get saved, you have to have a renewal process going
in your mind about Jesus Christ. You have to "see" for yourself that Jesus wasn't after
me to zap me. He died for my sins that I might be saved. When you came into an
awareness of this, a light "turned on" inside of you. God turned that light on. And then
you received Jesus Christ as your personal savior. But before that could happen, you
had to have some information about it. Jesus died for you where ever you are right now.
You can be saved. He is the Son of God. And he did die for your sins.
I'm re-programming your mind right at this point. He does not want to hurt you. Jesus
came to save you. Jesus is not mad at you. He loves you. Jesus does not hate you; he
cares about you. God loves you. He does not want to damn you. He does not want to
see you in hell. Now there is some information. That's the word of God that will re-
program your thinking if you'll let it. And if you will just let it God will use what I just said
and turn on a light in your heart and the light of the glorious gospel of Jesus Christ will
suddenly shine and you can receive him as your savior right where you are.
Well, Jay, how do I receive him as my savior? Simply bow your head, pray this prayer
with me: Dear Jesus Christ forgive me of my sins. I believe you are the savior of the
world and I'm asking you to save my soul from hell and forgive my sins. Jesus forgive
me. And save me. And where ever you are right now, he'll do it. He will save you.
Next, we need to consider some things about the mind renewal from the Book of Mark,
Chapter 11:22-23. This is a classic passage. I want to point out some things that maybe
you haven't seen before. My job is building your faith and I do everything I can to do that
so let's begin at Verse 22.
Mark 11:22-23
22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be
thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but
shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have
whatsoever he saith. (KJV)
Let me give you some background. The day before, Jesus saw a fig tree which had no
figs on it and he cursed it. He said in Verse 14, "No man eateth from thee, hereafter
forever". And his disciples heard it. Well, the next day they were coming down the same
road and they saw this fig tree. The thing was dried up from the roots. They were
astonished. Peter, remembering, sayeth unto him, "Master behold the fig tree which thou
curseth is withered away". Then Jesus said, "Have faith in God". And then he said,
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou
removed and be thou cast into the sea and shall not doubt in his heart but shall believe
that those things which he sayeth shall come to pass; he shall have whatever he saith".
Now, this is a staggering statement; it is one of the most staggering statements in

scripture. But it must be understood in the light of the simple expression in Verse 22,
"Have faith in God". But, what does this mean in this context? In order to answer this
question, we must have a working definition of "faith".
44
Now I'm going to give you the Bible definition of faith. You need to write this down in your
Bible. Those of you who have read my book, How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings
probably have written this down already. But for the benefit of those who haven't read it,
it is a necessity that you write this down. What is faith? Faith is knowing the will of
God in advance. Believing is acting on that revelation. Faith is a noun. It's
information. Believe is a verb. It's something you do based on that information.
Faith is information received from God for you to act upon. You are a believer or
you believe that information when you act upon it.
Now, Jesus had some information from God about that fig tree. Although we are not told
specifically in the text, we know it by the real meaning of the word "faith". Have faith in
God. In other words, what he is saying is this; "You saw me curse a fig tree, you saw me
say something to that fig tree but what you don't realize is that what I said is based on
what God told me. And God said to me, I don't want that fig tree around; it's cluttering up
the ground. It doesn't produce figs. Curse it so that it dies so that nothing ever grows on
it again, forever". In other words, Jesus is simply saying that his cursing of the fig tree
was the information that he had received from God for him to act upon. And he said, "I
simply did what God said to me in my spirit". So he said to them, "You must have the
same kind of faith, or information from God. You must have this information from God".
But here is an area where the translation is not as plain as it needs to be. It says, "Have
faith in God". But, what it says from the Greek text is, "Have faith from God". "In" is a
Greek Ablative. The Ablative in Greek designates the source of something. The
information, which makes up what the Bible calls "faith"' must come from God as the
source of it. So what Jesus is saying is this; "You marvel that I was able to say
something to a fig tree and what I said happened to it". He said, "You may have a
mountain come along in your life like that fig tree came along in mine. You need to have
a message from God about your mountain like I had about this fig tree. You must have a
word from God. That's what you must have. You must have a word from God, for when
you get that word or information from God, you can say to your mountain the content of
that information (what God said to you), and whatever God has said to you is going to be
the outcome of that mountain. Say your information to your mountain, and it will happen.
It will happen, not just because you say it, but because God said it and you agree with it.
That's the background here".
Now, in order for me to say something to my mountain based on the Word of God and
based on knowledge or information I received from God, I have to first of all have that
information. Now I have been bringing a series of messages on the subject of the
renewed mind and I am still on that subject. I am on it because everybody's mind hasn't
been renewed yet. Listen to me. A renewed mind is the mind of a Christian that's been
brought into harmony with three things. For you see when you first get saved, God
recreates your spirit. He brings it alive to the things of God.
Second, He sends His Holy Ghost inside of your spirit that has been recreated and His
Holy Ghost lives inside of your spirit.
Third, the Holy Ghost reveals the scripture to your spirit. So those three are in harmony.
Now your mind unfortunately, was not completely brought into harmony with all these
three the moment you got saved. So your mind has to be renewed and your mind is
renewed in two ways. Let me give you a definition of the renewed mind, write this down.
A Christian's mind has been renewed when that mind is laced with the Word of God,
45
when it is so saturated with the Word of God that when something comes into your
environment, (a mountain or a fig tree), your mind responds with scripture. In other
words, a renewed mind is a Christian's mind that has become so saturated with scripture
that when something presents itself his life he automatically responds and thinks and
plot a course of action based on scripture not on his wits.
Now this is done two ways. Your mind is saturated with scripture as you listen to
sermons, messages, as you study the Bible, as you fellowship with Christian people, as
you talk about the scripture, as you attend church and as you listen in Sunday School
classes. As you expose your mind to the Word of God, your mind becomes saturated to
that point. And it will never be saturated with scripture beyond the level of your exposure
of your mind to scripture. And as much as I am for studying scripture on your own, I
believe listening to the preaching is as important a thing as you can do. Because there is
something about the spoken Word that penetrates the cells of the human mind and
psychic. So you need to hear sermons, Spirit filled sermons by Spirit filled preachers that
put content in their messages, preachers that have something to say. Your mind must
have something more than jumping up and down and hollering and feeling good. That's
how you begin the process.
Now the second phase of this process is this; you have to get to the place where you
recognize your own ability to speak out loud and tell your brain what to think. You have
to literally get to the place where you force your mind with the spoken Word what to
think. You see your mind is a renegade. Your mind will run off out there on its own and
you will begin to operate by your wits. And when you, a Christian, operate by your wits,
you are a carnal Christian. I don't care how religious you are, how many denominations
you belong to, and how big a deacon you are in your church, this, that, or the other.
When you operate with your brain, you are a carnal Christian. A Christian who operates
with his wits, is a person who has not had his mind renewed. There's not a dimes worth
of difference in the way he thinks and bases his life and the way a lost man thinks and
bases his life for both of them operate strictly by their wits. I am saying to you that you
must have your mind renewed by saturating it with scripture and then forcing your mind
to line up with your spirit, the Holy Ghost, and the Word of God by telling it what it
must think in the light of scripture.
We see the importance of speaking the Will of God. Jesus did it and said you can do it
to that mountain. But, there are three things here of extreme importance to us. First, you
have to know the Mind of God on a specific subject. Second, you have to speak the
Mind of God on a specific subject. And third, you cannot doubt in your heart about the
mind of God on a specific subject.
Now, let's concentrate on the expression in verse 23, "shall not doubt in his heart."
There are two words we must fully understand in this expression. First, the word
translated "doubt" is one Greek word which combines two Greek words. It is the Greek
word for "through", combined with the Greek word to "separate" or to "divide". It means,
then, to separate thoroughly or to divide through and through. The second word is
"heart" which is used here as an exact synonym for "spirit" or your recreated spirit.
What Jesus means, then, in this expression, "and shall not doubt in his heart" is this:
1. Your heart or spirit is the place in your being where God reveals His Will to you.
46
2. The Word of God, the Spirit of God and your recreated spirit or heart are lined up and
in harmony.
3. When your mind has not been renewed, there is a thorough division (doubt) between
what your unrenewed mind thinks and what your recreated spirit knows to be the word
and will of God.
4. In addition, your unrenewed mind attempts to pull your recreated spirit away from
agreement with the Word and Spirit of God and entice it, even overwhelm it, into
agreement with itself.
5. At the point your unrenewed mind accomplishes this, your mind has dominated your
recreated spirit. As such, the following becomes the case.
6. There is now a total division (doubt) in this manner; your unrenewed mind and
recreated spirit are lined up as partners in agreement. They stand against the Word and
Spirit of God.
7. The result is this; your unrenewed mind has dominated your spirit so that inside your
being there is a total division of two against two. Your renegade mind and spirit are
divided against the Word and Spirit of God.
8. The tragedy here is this; when this two by two division occurs, your mouth will speak
into existence the things your unrenewed mind thinks which is just more of what is
already in your circumstances and environment.
You cannot thoroughly separate your heart, from what you think in your mind. In other
words, there can be no cleavage in your spirit man between what you think and what
God said. You have to think what God said. For when you are separated in your spirit
from what God said, that's the place where your spirit is dominated by your renegade,
unrenewed mind.
Then the four things (the Word and Spirit of God, your spirit and mind) are not lined up.
There is a division, two by two. Your spirit becomes separated and lines up with your
unrenewed mind because the mind has overpowered your recreated spirit and dictates
to it. The Word of God, and the Holy Ghost are saying one thing and your unrenewed
mind which has drawn your spirit away from those two is saying something else. So your
inner being which should be all lined up and in harmony is divided thoroughly down the
middle. You have two and two. You have your unrenewed mind dictating to your
renewed spirit, who separates from the Word of God and the Holy Ghost. The Spirit of
God and the Word of God are saying one thing and your unrenewed mind having forced
your spirit to line up with it is on a different wave length entirely. There is a division.
What Jesus is saying here is this; do not be divided thoroughly in the area of your spirit
man which is what the word heart means in the New Testament. For you see your mind
must line up with the other three. But the carnal Christian is a person whose unrenewed
mind pulls his spirit away from the spirit of God and the Word of God so that the spirit is
dominated by his renegade, unrenewed mind. When this occurs, you are going to speak
the opposite of what the Word of God says. For Jesus says, you have to "say to" your fig
tree or mountain based on the revealed Will of God.
So, when I am speaking the Word of God, it shows that my mind has been renewed and
is so laced with scripture that my mind is lined up with my spirit, the Spirit of God, and
the Word of God to the point where my mouth is dominated and controlled by these four.
When all four are in harmony, my mouth will "say" the things of God. When I am
believing God's word or information to the point where I "say" it, it happens.
47
But, when my unrenewed mind pulls my spirit away from the Word of God and the Holy
Ghost, then my speech is a reflection of these two, divided and separated completely
from the other two. And what I say is exactly what I get.
I read one author who said that Jesus made the statement that you can have what you
say but most people go around saying what they already have. When they "say" what
they already have, this reflects the fact that there has already been this division
thoroughly in the heart. For the unrenewed mind has pulled the heart, the recreated spirit
of that Christian away from its mooring, its anchor, which is the Word of God and the
Spirit of God. And which ever way this combination works, that's what you are going to
"say". And when your unrenewed mind has pulled your spirit away from the Word and
Spirit of God, you are going to "say" the opposite of what the scriptures "say", for you are
going to operate on tradition, denominationalism, religious blinders and common sense.
You are operating logically and not spiritually and that person is not a spiritual man.
There has been a cleavage or a division in the realm of the spirit man or the heart and
his heart has been pulled away. When the mind has been renewed, and it is lined up
with your spirit, and the Word of God, and the Holy Ghost, you can and will "say" what
God "says" and get it. Then it will become true for you. You can have what you "say"
based on the Word of God.
But, when your mind dominates your own spirit, it divides it away from the Spirit of God
and the Word of God. Then, it controls your mouth, and you will "say" negative things.
You will "say" the opposite of what the Word of God says and then that is what you will
have.
In other words, you get sick. It is a terminal disease. The Word of God says that it is the
Will of God for His children to be healed. Period. There are no exceptions to that
statement, regardless of what so and so happens to say about it. That is a fact. When
your mind becomes renewed in the area of what God's Word says about healing, your
mind is going to line up with your spirit which already knows this truth and the Holy
Ghost which knows this truth and the Word of God which teaches this truth. Your mind is
going to line up with these three and you are going to find one healing scripture (one is
all it takes), and you are going to "say" or confess that one scripture because, now, there
is a four part harmony: your renewed mind, the Word of God, the Holy Ghost, and your
spirit. And guess what? You are going to have what you "say" which is healing. You are
going to have it because it is the Word of God, it's your faith, it's your information and
when you "say" it, you act on it.
But, you folks that are wearing religious blinders, those blinders are composed of human
logic, not the Word of God, not the scripture. Your unrenewed mind that is as carnal as a
goat, that operates purely in its own natural realm just like a lost person, is going to woo
your spirit away from its mooring which is the Word of God and the Holy Ghost and force
it under the dominion of that unrenewed, renegade, logical mind.
When that occurs you are going to start praying "if it be Thy Will, oh God please heal
me". Do you know what you do when you pray "if it be Thy Will"? What you are saying is
simple, it is very simple. You are saying in your unrenewed mind, I don't believe a word
of scripture that says "by His stripes I am healed", but Lord, in case I am mistaken when
I go right in the face of what Your Word says, when I call your Word a liar if I am making
a mistake, then if it is Thy Will, dear God, please heal me because I sure want to be.
48
That's what you are saying. I have folk get angry at me over that. I could care less, man,
I am trying to help you. I know traditional, religious blinders. I wore them long enough.
Thank God, I got delivered from it. Your mind has to be renewed or it will pull your spirit
away. Then, you will "say" the opposite of what God's Word said. You will curse no fig
tree, you will move no mountain, you won't be healed, you will not prosper and amass
Abrahamic wealth, you will amount to nothing.
There may be some of you who have never been saved. You have never received Jesus
as your personal Savior. Your mind has bee blinded to this particular truth of God. You
believe Jesus wants to hurt you, just wants to zap you, that he is mad at you over your
sins, that He is just full of wrath and that He is floating around the skies all day hunting
somebody to zap over the fact that they did something wrong. That was my idea for
years. Let me tell you something. God loves you. Jesus died for your sins because He
loves you. And He wants to save you.
Do you know that I have baptized more than one convicted murderer that I have lead to
Christ? They had murdered people. I won them to Christ and baptized them. They
finished their sentences and now they are out of prison and are upstanding citizens. You
see, God wants to forgive you through the blood of Jesus. So wherever you are right
now, why don't you just bow your head, ask Jesus to forgive your sins and to be your
Savior. Why don't you just say, "Dear Jesus, I do believe that you are the Son of God
and I do believe You died for my sins and I do believe that God raised You from the
dead." Then, ask Him to save your soul from hell. He will.
Back to our subject of amassing Abrahamic wealth, your fourth step is to renew your
mind with prosperity scriptures in addition to your tithe, offerings and your first fruits
offering.
49
50
Chapter 6
The Fifth Step You Must Take To Amass

Abrahamic Wealth
Mark 4: 3-9 contains the parable of the sower sowing the seed and the various kinds of
ground in which the seed fell. In this chapter, we shall see some things that you probably
have not seen before. That "something" is the last thing you must do to amass
Abrahamic wealth.
Mark 4:3-9
3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls
of the air came and devoured it up.
5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and
immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it
withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it
yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and
increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (KJV)
It's verse 8 that we really want to concentrate on. "And other fell on good ground. And
did yield fruit that sprang up and increased and brought forth some thirty and some sixty
and some one hundred". Here's some seed that fell on good ground. This seed sprang
up, increased, and brought forth fruit. Some of that seed brought forth 30 fold fruit, some
of it brought forth 60, and some of it brought forth 100. And then Jesus makes a strange
statement in verse 9, linking verse 9 to verse 8, when he said "He that hath ears to hear,
let him hear". When the disciples were alone with Him, they asked Him about the
parable. He said unto them:
Mark 4:11
11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the
kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in
parables: (KJV)
Now Jesus says something else here. There is a group to whom it is given to know the
things of God. There is also a group that this is not given to. So Jesus said "he that hath
ears to hear, let him hear", and the rest of them can't. Now having said that let's get
Jesus' interpretation of this parable.
Mark 4:14-20
14 The sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they
have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in
their hearts.
16 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when
they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
51
17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward,
when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are
offended.
18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts
of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
20 And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the
word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an
hundred.
21 And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or
under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any
thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye
mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given. (KJV)
Jesus said in verse 14 "The sower soweth the Word". Now the Word that's being sown
here is the Word of God. It's God's Word. It's scripture. It's the Word. The sower soweth
the Word.
Now let's Jesus' interpretation, or definition, in verse 20 of "the good ground". Now
here's what I want us to see. "These are they which are sown on good ground" and He
then defines, or interprets, the meaning of "the good ground". The good ground is that
ground which hears the word and receives it. The good grounds is, of course, people.
But its the person that not only hears the Word but receives it. Now, in all the other kinds
of ground, and there are three of them; these two things are missing. In order for a
person to be categorized as good ground for the Word of God to produce in you the 30,
60, and 100 fold you have to not only hear the Word, but you have to receive it. For if
you receive it, you will begin to act on it. And it's the hearing, and the receiving, and the
acting on what you hear and receive that causes the seed to multiply itself. So this is
what we have. There must to be a sowing. I am doing that for you right now with this
book. Second, there must also be some ground. That's you. Third, there must be some
seed. The seed is the Word of God which is what I am writing now. It takes all three
things. Now, you can be ground. I can be a sower which I am. I can be putting the seed
out there. You can hear it, but how you hear determines what happens in your life with it.
You must not only hear it, you must receive it.
Now, notice verse 21. In your Bible there is a little funny looking thing at the beginning of
that verse which makes it look like there is a break in content, thought pattern, and flow
of thought between verse 20 and 21. But, there is no break between these two verses in
thought, meaning or flow. These two verses are linked together. When you see this, this
whole parable will come together and make sense to you as you have never seen it
make sense before.
Verse 21 is a continuation of verse 20, "for it says you must hear the Word and you must
receive the Word". Then, in verse 21, He asks a question: "Is a candle to be put under a
bushel or under a bed and not to be set on a candle stick?" Then He said, "There is
nothing hid which shall not be manifested. Neither was anything kept secret, but that it
should come abroad". Then He repeats the statement He made in verse 9 which said, "If
any man have ears to hear, let him hear".
Now, in preaching soul winning sermons, we isolate "there is nothing hidden which shall
not be revealed" from the rest of this chapter and we preach those evangelistic, rip
52
roaring, judgment messages. We usually make them say something like this; "Brother,
you can't hide from God. There is nothing hidden but what is going to be revealed. God
Almighty knows everything you are doing". Well, all that's true but it's dead wrong in this
context. Why? Let me show you something.
He just finished talking about the seed being the Word of God and being sown in the
proper ground which hears it and receives it. Then, He talks about a candle. He talks
about how that candle was not made to be put under a bushel basket where you can't
see it. It was not made to be put under a bed where you can't see it. But a candle is to
be put right out there in broad open day light on a candle stick where everybody can see
it. Then He says in like manner there is nothing hidden that's not going to be revealed.
Now the book of Proverbs says that the spirit of a man is God's candle. Your spirit is
God's candle.
Prov 20:27
27 The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts
of the belly. (KJV)
In other words, when God wants to light a light for a man, He does it in the spirit of that
man. When God reveals things, He does it through your spirit. For your spirit is His
candle. His candle was not made to be hidden away. His candle was made to be burning
brightly for you to see it. His candle is going to be burning in your spirit. To put this
differently, in the Word of God there is nothing that is hidden from your spirit as a
Christian. God has no secrets from us. He wants to show us everything there is. There is
nothing that you need by way of information or instruction that God is going to be
mysterious about. He's going to show it to you in your spirit. He will show it to you
primarily through the sowing of the Word in the good ground that both hears and
receives.
What we must understand is this; there is nothing that can be considered as

"mysterious" between us and God. God will reveal Himself to you anytime, with any
amount of information that you need as His child to make your life better or to do His
Will.
Now, put all these verses together and you have the entire, deeper meaning. He said the
good ground are those that hear the Word and receive it. And in case you are worried
about receiving it, He is saying your spirit is my candle, and my candle was not meant to
be hidden away but it was meant to be out there brightly shining. And He said that is the
condition of your spirit before Me and because of that there is nothing hid which I will not
manifest to your spirit. Neither has anything been kept secret, but that it should come
abroad into your spirit. He said if any man will hear, let him hear what I just said. In other
words, there is nothing hidden from us in the Word of God if we just hear the Word and
receive it. God wants to reveal Himself to you through it. But that's not all in this context.
Notice what He says in verse 24. He said unto them, "take heed what ye hear". Twice
He has already said, "if any man has ears to hear, let him hear". Now, He is saying to
that same man that has ears to hear, "take heed what you hear". In other words, you
ought to be careful what you hear. I don't like to be around negative things. Negative
things generate sickness. It generates poverty. It opens the door to the devil to come in
and tear up everything you have going for you. I don't like negative folk, negative
53
conversation or negative atmospheres. I don't like them. We need to take heed what we
hear.
But, there is another side to this passage that Jesus is talking about for He doesn't stop
here. He continues by talking about their "measure of hearing". He said, "with what
measure you meet, it shall be measured to you". Now, here is another scripture where
we lift it out of its context and preach our evangelistic, judgment sermons on it. And they
are correct, but they are wrong in this context.
Notice carefully what this context said. Normally we would say, "Well, with what measure
you meet (or measure out) that's going to be measured back to you. In other words,
brother, you get out there and you live like the devil, the devil is going to walk right back
all over you and you are going to have trouble". That's very true, but not in this context.
What does He mean, "with what measure you meet, it shall be measured back to you"?
He's talking about the measure of your hearing of the Word of God. He makes this very
plain in the next verse. For He said, "unto you that hear, shall more be given". So the
measure here that you meet that is going to be measured back to you is determined by
the limit you place upon what you hear of the Word of God.
You see, a lot of times we hear, but we don't hear. We hear, but we tune it out. We hear,
but we put limits on it. We hear, but we say, "I will go to this point and no further". We
hear, but then we refuse to receive part of what we hear. We hear as far as we want to
go and then we refuse to receive further. If a fellow has his mind made up about
something and all of a sudden he hears a message that goes beyond what he himself
has had the time to work through and learn and appropriate, he will hear to that point
and receive to that point. But, he refuses to receive or hear beyond this point. That man
will have measured back to him the limits that he himself places upon his own hearing.
Now, why is it some folk are healed and some folk are not? I believe with all my heart I
have the answer to this question. I believe that when the gifts of healings is operating,
whoever is silently touched by God will be healed through that gift. But what about when
the gifts of healing are not operating? Then we exercise healing by faith. But, it is just
here that some folk are not healed. They will go back to their denominational thinking
and they will begin to think, "I just don't believe it may be the Will of God for me to be
healed". But, in so doing, they "heard with measures and limits". You put a measure on
what the Word of God says about you personally. Consequently, the measure you place
on your own hearing and receiving of what God said in His Word is the exact extent and
the precise limit of which you are going to be healed by the Word of God. Why did some
of this Word bring forth 30? Why did some of it bring forth 60? And why did some of it
bring forth 100? Because some of those people put limits on it and others did not. They
heard with a measured ear. They receive with a measured receiving cup. They placed
limits and, and gentle reader, we are bound by the limits we place upon our hearing.
In this context, Jesus teaches us three things.

1. He said twice, "he that hath ears to hear, let him hear".
2. Then He cautions us about what we hear.
3. He counsels us about putting limits on what we hear.
You "must" hear "what" the Word says, but then you can't put a limit on the Word; you
must let the Word talk about itself. Consequently, you "hear" everything that is in the
Word in order to receive. Now having said that, the Word covers every area of our lives.
54
There is no need, there is no problem that can ever present itself to you that's not
covered thoroughly, completely in the Word. Now there may be a person who
understands, without limits, what the Word says about salvation and he receives his
salvation. He is saved.
So the Bible talks about salvation. The Bible talks about healing. The Bible talks about
family matters. The Bible talks about prosperity. Whatever the need is in your life is the
area of the Word that you should begin to seek out to get sown into your spirit. Keep in
mind I said there must be a sower, there must be some seed which is the Word, and
there must be some ground which is your spirit. It takes all of it to make the seed grab
hold and spring up, increase, and yield fruit. If there's no ground, if there's no seed, if
there is no sower, it won't work. It must all be brought into action. The Word of God is
useless as long as it stays in the pages of a Bible. It must get out of the pages of the
Bible and be sown into the human spirit. That spirit is the candle stick of God Almighty
and as you hear and receive the communication nothing is hidden from you. So
whatever your area of need is, that's the area where you need to sow.
Having laid the above foundation, I want to discuss, now, just one area: your right and
ability to amass Abrahamic wealth. I absolutely believe it is the most foolish thing in the
world for a Christian, a child of God, to always be down and out financially. If we are, I
believe with all my heart the reason is because we have not been hearing right. I believe
if we heard right, we would not put limits on it. We haven't received right for we put up an
arbitrary "measure" on our hearing concerning what the Word of God has to say about
prosperity and wealth. Because we have measured our hearing, what we "get back" in
the form of fruit also has limits which are based upon the arbitrary measures we placed
there when we heard. Some of us ought to be receiving a hundred and we are all
receiving thirty. The reason we are receiving thirty is because we put limits, we put
measures for what we heard and received. We hear it, but only up to a point.
For instance, right now as you are reading this message, everybody reading is "hearing"
every word that I say with your mind. But when the Holy Ghost attempts to translate my
words from the "hearing" of your "mind" into your spirit, a lot of folk are sitting out there
putting brakes on it. You are measuring what you are receiving of it. Well, when you
measure what you receive of the Word of God when it's being sown, you are also putting
measures or limits on the amount of fruits that you "produce" as a result of the fact you
limit the sowing in your field.
A lot of us are having it real difficult financially. Here's why. Either we don't hear or if we
hear we don't receive what we heard. Or, if we receive what we hear, we put limits on it.
And when you limit it, then you are placing measures on what the seed can reproduce
by way of your harvest. For if you measure the amount of sowing that goes down, you
are also going to measure the amount of harvest you reap. Now, this makes sense. If I
have five acres of land and seed enough for all five acres, and I put limits on my sowing
by only sowing one acre of seed, I am only going to get back a harvest based on the
sowing of one acre. But if I take the measures off and I sow the whole five acres, I am
going to get back five times more than I would have if I had limited myself to just one
acre.
Now, I am saying to you that the Word of God addresses Itself to every area of our life
where there might be a need. Consequently, God has to have a plan of economy in
which He wants his children to prosper. Does He have such a plan? Absolutely yes.
55
I used to go around under that denominational cloud that thought God wanted
everybody to be as poor as a church mouse, that no body could be a "good" Christian
unless he was "flat busted". No body could be right with God, I thought, unless his car
wouldn't run and he didn't have a dime in his pocket. I found out, though, that I can't be a
"good" Christian at all if my car won't run and I don't have a dime in my pocket. For
instance, I went down town yesterday to a store, (I was on the way to the hospital to see
a person), and I said "Well, I am going to run by this store. I need to pick something up
there". I went in the store, planning to be in there less than five minutes. I got my stuff
and went back to my car and started to open my car door. Then, I discovered I didn't
have my key. I looked through the window and there it was, still in the ignition. This
made me fire eating mad. I am so glad that nobody called on me to pray right then.
You see, what I am talking about? Some times, gentle reader, we "interpret" things just
plain wrong. I can not be a "good" Christian when my car won't run for any reason. Also,
I am not convinced we have to be "flat busted" to be a "good" Christian. I can be a much
better Christian if I have a decent car that runs good, wear decent looking clothes, live in
a decent looking house, and have enough money in my pocket to take my wife to the
restaurant after church if I want to. Now I can just be right with God a whole lot quicker
and easier with things like that. You see, you can't produce one scripture which shows
that I have to be poor as Job's turkey for me to be right with God, or for me to be
spiritual.
I am going to tell you something. There are multitudes of people who are right with God
who are not poor as Job's turkey. But, they have learned to tap the secret of an
unmeasured hearing. They have found what the Word of God says about wealth and
prosperity from God and they have taken off all the brakes, measures and limits others
put on it. They have torn down the fences. They have taken off the measures. They have
unmeasured hearing and receiving. When the Word of God which talks about their right
and ability to amass wealth and prosperity, is sown in their lives, these people have the
seed coming up and producing in them one hundred fold. Gentle reader, I want the one
hundred fold.
So the Fifth Step you must take to amass Abrahamic wealth is simple. You must take
heed what you hear. You must hear it straight. You must not put limits on what you hear.
You must not measure what you hear. For when you measure it, it will be measured
back to you when its time for your harvest.
Father, in the Name of Jesus bless us now financially. Amen.
56
Chapter 7
God's Will is To Make You Extremely Wealthy

Now, let me show you some things about amassing Abrahamic wealth in Second
Corinthians 9:8-15 which proves the above statement once and for all.
2 Cor 9:8-15
8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always
having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:
9 (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his
righteousness remaineth for ever.
10 Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your
food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;)
11 Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through
us thanksgiving to God.
12 For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the
saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;
13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your
professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution
unto them, and unto all men;
14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of
God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. (KJV)
This question always arises, "How do I know that it is God's will for me to have wealth
and prosperity"? The person who asks this question doesn't have a problem with God's
ability to make us rich. They know He has power enough to make us rich "if it be thy
will". Abraham had the opposite problem. He doubted if God was able. He did not doubt
that God was willing. He doubted His ability. Today, we don't doubt his ability. We doubt
His willingness. In the balance of this chapter, I am going to prove to you that it is
the will of God for you to be wealthy and rich beyond your wildest dreams.
Verse 8 declares that "God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always
having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work". Look first at the
word "abound". It means to have more than enough. But, this definition of "abound" does
not do the word justice here. Baur, Arndt and Gingrich, on page 651 in their lexicon
declare this word means, both transitively and intransitively, to be rich, to make
extremely rich. Note well at this point that the purpose of God's grace in this passage is
that this "abounding" or "making extremely wealthy" might come our way.
Next, look at the expression, "God is able". Unlike Abraham, we know God is "able". Our
problem is still "will" He? Furthermore, the way this is translated, "God is able", doesn't
help us unravel this knotty question of "Will He?", either. This translation, "God is able",
makes it look like God's "ability", here, is contingent upon something. Since the
translation "God is able", is silent as to whether or not it is His will to make us rich, it
makes His "ability" look like it is contingent upon it being His will. In other words, this
translation demonstrates that God has the capability to make us extremely wealthy, but it
doesn't answer the question, "Is this His Will"?. I hear people all the time say, "I know
God has the ability, (is able), to bless me financially. But is that His Will"? I hear people
all the time say, "I know God is able to heal my body. But is that His Will"? Furthermore,
57
this translation, on the surface, doesn't appear to answer the question, "Is it God's will to
make me rich and wealthy"? But, we shall see momentarily that this translation is
woefully inadequate.
Here is what the Greek text actually says. See the little word "is". This word "is" is not in
the Greek text. It is in italics in your Bible which simply means that it was added by the
translators to make the meaning clearer. But, this addition of "is" in italics, muddies the
water to the point where we can not tell what this verse actually says. In the preceding
paragraph we saw that the addition of "is" makes it appear that God's being "able" is
contingent upon His "will". But, when we eliminate "is" we eliminate the contingency
aspect of it.
Now, let's demonstrate this by taking a closer look at this word translated "able". The
Greek root from which comes this translation "able" is the Greek root from which comes
our English word "dynamite". Literally, this word means power, explosive power. It
means dynamic. It is translated in its various forms in our English Bible by the words
"power", "authority" and "able". Now notice something else. This word "dynamite" is a
Greek present active indicative verb. The indicative mood, as it is in English, is the mood
of reality. It's the mood which states the actual and the real. In addition, we must note
that the Greek present means "continuous action in present time". Therefore, the
present tense, combined here with the indicative, states what God is really, actually,
continuously doing now, contingent upon nothing, including His will. Based on the
above, here is how our verse literally reads.
8 And God IS POWERING UP AND DYNAMITING all grace toward you TO

MAKE YOU EXTREMELY WEALTHY; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all
things, may abound to every good work:
To put it another way, God, by his powerful grace, IS MAKING you extremely wealthy,
CONTINUOUSLY.
8 And God, IS CONTINUOUSLY MAKING YOU EXTREMELY WEALTHY by His
Powerhouse Grace; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound
to every good work:
In other words, this passage says nothing concerning what God's ability is contingent
upon His will. The Greek text, here, speaks directly about what His will is
concerning wealth BASED UPON WHAT HE IS ACTUALLY DOING NOW! This
passage says that making us wealthy is something that He is actually doing NOW. God
is "dynamiting" His grace to continually make us wealthy now. This is the Greek present
active indicative used here. God is powering up His grace to us for the purpose of
making us wealthy. It's not just something that He is capable of doing. It's something that
He is actually doing. In other words, making us wealthy is something that God is
actually doing for us with His powerful, dynamite grace. The Greek text will not support
the idea that this is something that He might do if only it was His will. We can't read that
into this verse. That's not in there. He really is actually doing it. Therefore, what He
plainly states that He is actually doing, is most definitely His will. We don't have to
worry about knowing God's will concerning wealth. It is God's will for His all powerful
grace to make you wealthy. It is indicative. It's reality. It's actual. God is continuously
powering up all grace toward us to make us extremely wealthy now. Why is He doing
this? For what purpose is He continuously doing this? To answer this question, we must
get to the second part of our verse which reads thus:
58
that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:
This is a Greek purpose clause which answers why God is making you extremely
wealthy. Now understand, Greek purpose clauses operate by strict rules. Greek is the
most exact language known to man. New Testament Greek was not as exact as
Classical, but, it's still more exact than any language on earth today. So, these purpose
clauses operate by very strict rules. "That ye" literally means in Greek "in order that ye".
In other words, God is making us extremely wealthy "in order that" something might
happen. This "something" will give us the purpose of why God is "dynamiting" His grace
on our behalf. I like that. God is "dynamiting" all grace for us. God is "powering up" and
"dynamiting" all grace for us. Why? Purpose clause! "In order that, in order that, in order
that" you always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound (be extremely wealthy)
to every good work.
Notice something extremely important here. "In order that" designates why God is
dynamiting all grace to us. It says why He is doing it; so that you "always having all
sufficiency". Look at the word "sufficiency". This is a word that comes from the Greek
verb ARKEO which means "to ward off" or "to defend against". That word is used about
a dozen times in the Greek New Testament. Whether the verb form or the noun form is
used, without exception, it always means to ward off or to defend against a hardship
caused by the lack of something. A lot of people worry and wonder if God ever took
away Paul's thorn. God absolutely did take away Paul's thorn, because when Jesus said
to Paul, "My Grace is sufficient for thee", He used the same word, ARKEO. It is
translated "sufficient". What that means is this; "Paul, I am going to defend you against
that thorn. I am going to ward that thing off for you". This statement is in the Greek
present tense which means continuous action in present time. Therefore, Jesus Christ
not only got rid of that thing, but He kept on getting rid of it for the rest of his Life.
In verse 8 also, the word "sufficient" means "to ward off" and "to defend against". So
what this passage is saying here is this; God is dynamiting all this grace to us for a
twofold purpose. The first part of His purpose is this; in nothing will there ever be a
hardship created by lack of anything. He is dynamiting all of this powerful grace to you
so that you might be sufficient and have all these adverse consequences, (caused by
lack of something) warded off of you. The second part of His purpose in making you
extremely wealthy is this: He does it so that you might abound to every good work.
Previously, we noted the word "abound" translates a Greek word which means
"abundance", "more than enough", "to make extremely rich or wealthy" and "to overflow".
God is dynamiting all grace so that it "abounds" towards you. In other words, "so that it
continuously makes you extremely wealthy". The word "abound" is used twice. God will
"power up" all grace toward us in such a way that all His grace will overflow us. God will
give us an over flow. God will not just give us enough, gentle reader. He will give us an
over flow. It's like the Grace of God is contained in a giant water tank setting up on a
tower. There is enough water in that water tank to totally supply an entire town and a
valley. When the need arises, God will dynamite that thing so that we will be caught in a
flood of over flowing grace. There is so much grace that will come from God that will just
flood over us. Out of that flood, that over flow, all the adversity caused by the lack of
anything, will be swept away, and therefore, I am totally self sufficient by the
powerhouse grace of God. Hallelujah! Out of that over flow from God He wants me to
take what I need and then He wants me to take some of that overflow and be an over
flow myself to every good work.
59
God deals with you through His grace, His over flowing. But He deals with good works
through you. God gives His grace directly to you. But He wants His good works
supported through you taking some of that over flow and over flowing to the good works.
Giving is like planting a seed. 2 Corinthians 9: 6-7 says:
2 Cor 9:6-7
6 But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he
which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.
7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not
grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. (KJV)
If you sow sparingly, you will also reap sparingly. If you sow bountifully, you will also
reap bountifully.
Then, verse 7 says for us to determine the purpose of our giving. It says "as he purposes
in his heart, so let him give".. Purposes what in his heart? Purposes the kind of harvest
he needs. If he needs a big harvest, give a big seed planting. Now, everybody here has
some seed. If God's given you any kind of a job, that's over flowing grace. If you doubt
that, ask the guy that doesn't have one. It's over flowing grace. Out of that over flowing
grace, your needs are being met and you have an abundance left over to support and
overflow to good works. Out of those over flows, we are to plant some more seeds in the
various, different good works. They must be good works. We saw previously that
"abound" means to "make someone extremely rich". Therefore, out of our overflow, we
are to make every good work "extremely rich" so they will be able to minister to others
without hindrance.
As you give your seed to make good works "extremely rich", that seed is going to come
back to you. You are going to reap much more than you sowed. I say this not out of law.
There is no law involved. I am saying this so you can prosper. For when you, out of your
over flow, begin to support and plant seeds in these various good works; that seed will
come back 30, 60,100 fold. You see, when God set up this economic system, He gave
an over flow out of which two things are to happen. Number one you are to be totally self
sufficient. You are to have absolutely no adversities caused by lack of anything. Second,
you will have the ability to over flow to other good works. That is what that verse says.
You are to have no lack; that's what God has already set up and has running. If in fact, it
is not operating like that for you, do you know what happened? You blocked up the dam.
Do you know how you blocked up the dam? You won't hear or if you hear, you won't
receive it, and when you don't receive it, you measure it. You put measures on it. You
put limits on it. Any time you do that you slow up the flow. And when you slow up the
flow, your reaping will suffer. Therefore, you must open up the dam by giving or planting
the proper amount of seed.. It's out of God's over flow that you are making an over flow
of your own. And as you give a part of that over flow to the good works, God will bless
you financially.
Can I give you a personal experience that demonstrates the above? Once, there was a
person I knew that needed a few bucks and I knew they needed it then. The Spirit of
God just said to me, Give that person some money now and told me how much. I gave
this individual $100. Two days later, there was a person who came up to me and said
the Spirit of God spoke to me and said for me to give you this. That person gave me an
60
envelope. I opened that envelope and there was $300 in it. Before I even opened the
envelope, the Spirit of God said "You really needed that $100 you gave that person the
other day didn't you"? I said, "Yes". So I got the envelope and opened it and He said,
"Do you still want your $100 back"?
Do you see how this works? There's no need for anybody reading these pages to be up
against it financially. The only reason we are up against it financially is we have not been
planning for the proper harvest. If you want to reap a harvest, a consistent, healthy,
balanced harvest; you don't plant a seed and skip thirty feet and plant another one when
you ought to be planting something about every nine inches apart because as you plant,
you are determining the harvest you are going to reap. You know, we have too many
Burger King Christians. We all want it our way. You know they say come to Burger King
and we will make it your way. Well, you see we all want it our way. But remember this,
only a dummy is going to eat up his own seed.
If we do it the way God said do it, we are going to have (1.) no adversity created by lack
in anything. That is what that word sufficient means. You check this in any Greek
Lexicon. It means to ward off and to defend against. It is always translated by some form
of the word "sufficient". It means to ward off and defend us against an adversity caused
by the lack of something. (2.) We will have an abundant over flow of grace
demonstrating there is no lack that can ever occur to you. (3.) Out of that over flow He
wants you to set up your own little over flow. For the over flow you set up determines
from that day forward the amount of over flow that comes back to you.
For the over flow you set up determines from that day on the amount of over flow
that God makes come back to you.
Jesus said the good ground hears and receives what it hears without putting limits on it.
When you hear and receive without putting limits on the Word, that means you are going
to act on it to the fullest. That person will receive the hundred fold. Period. Now,
Concerning wealth for you as a Christian, He has a set of rules we must play by. If you
will hear me and receive what I have said to you without limits and measures and act on
it, the hundred fold financial reaping is guaranteed to you. You will have no lack in any
area of your life. The Bible says God is dynamiting all grace to the over flowing point of
making us extremely wealthy. Remember the Greek purpose clause. You are to have no
adverse consequences caused by a lack in anything so that you might over flow to every
good work.
There are many "good works". So, get serious about it and ask, "Lord, which good work
do you want me to over flow to"? Perhaps He will tell you to make TBN extremely
wealthy. Perhaps He will tell you to make a book, tape and healing ministry like this one
extremely wealthy. Perhaps it will be an evangelist or a missionary. But He will tell you
about those he wants you to make extremely wealthy. When he tells you which one(s),
then ask Him, "How much"? Having done so, you will find your financial life is going to
turn completely around. You will be blessed and prosper financially beyond anything you
ever thought possible: thirty, sixty, or one hundred fold. I am not talking about 100%
return on the money. I am talking about one hundred times the amount of the
investment. Now that's heavy. Am I right? I gave $100, I got back $300. Isn't that
beautiful? But, this is the exciting part! I have already sown another $100 of that $300.
Plus, I'm not through reaping from the first $100 yet. Pretty soon, it is just going to build
61
itself into something like a snow ball rolling downhill. It is going to be an over flow. That's
how it works. That's what God said.
Father, in the Name of Jesus bless us now financially. Amen.
62
Chapter 8
More Proof That Abrahamic Wealth and Riches

Belong To You Now
In John 10:16 is the story of The Sheepfold. Let me explain some things about this verse
and then I am going to look at this chapter beginning with verse 1. But it is imperative
that we understand verse 16 first.
John 10:16
16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring,
and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. (KJV)
Now I want you to look at the English word "fold", that is used twice in this verse. The
first time it is used here, it is the Greek word for "fold", AULE, and it should have been
translated "fold". Some of your Bibles may have that as a footnote. The second
occurrence of the English word "fold" in this verse is a totally different Greek word from
the first one that is translated "fold". This second occurrence, however, should NOT
have been translated "fold", because it is the Greek word for "flock", POIMAN. There is a
difference in a "sheepfold" and "a flock of sheep". These words are radically different in
the Greek and should have been so translated. I don't know why they were translated
like this. As a matter of fact a lot of theological errors have been brought about by this
translation. What this verse actually says is this: "Other sheep I have that are not of this
fold. That is what it says. "Them also I must bring and they shall hear My Voice and
there shall be one flock composed of two different groups of sheep". Now having said
that, we will go to chapter 10 and read the first six verses.
John 10:1-6
CHAPTER 10
1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the
sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his
own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the
sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not
the voice of strangers.
6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things
they were which he spake unto them. (KJV)
The word "verily" is a translation of a Greek word from which comes our English word
"amen" and it means "truly". When somebody says something in the preaching and
some one of you says amen, what that actually says is "I agree with what you are saying
because what you are saying is the truth". This translates the Greek word "amen" which
means truly.
63
Now, the flock and sheepfold is the typical scenario of something with which everybody
in that day would have been familiar. It was the scenario of the sheepfold. Now a
sheepfold was a place usually in a valley which had been built and fenced so that the
shepherds from the surrounding hills might bring their flocks in there at night for safe
keeping. Now when they would go in there, all these sheep, belonging to various
shepherds, were mixed together. Back then, they didn't have name tags, they didn't
have branding irons, like we do today. They just mixed all the sheep up in this one huge
coral, as it were, which was a sheepfold.
But there was something unique about the relationship of the sheep to their individual
shepherds. The shepherd and the sheep got to know each other. They got to know each
other to the point where the shepherd knew the sheep's names. And the sheep knew the
shepherd to the point where they recognized his voice and they would only respond to
their own shepherd. It didn't matter if there were 500 sheep in the sheepfold, the next
morning when it was time for the shepherd to take the sheep out and go back to the
pasture, he could get in there and begin to call his own sheep by name and one by one
they would come out of the other 500 even though that particular shepherd might have
only had 6 or 8 sheep. They recognized their own shepherd's voice. They responded to
their own shepherd's voice. They came out and all the other sheep would stay there.
They would only come out when their shepherd came and called them out of the rest of
them.
This is the scenario here and this was not unusual, not one thing unusual about this
passage. This is how it was in the Middle East at that time. This is a typical shepherd
language, word picture scenario. All the sheep, belonging to the different shepherds
having come down from the hills, would be placed into the sheepfold at night. The
individual sheep, however, would only follow their own shepherd. This means I could go
in there and I could call out your sheep and they would never respond. You could go
down there and call out my sheep and my sheep would never respond to you. My sheep
would only respond to the sound of my voice. This is Jesus' meaning in the following
verse.
John 10:27
27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: (KJV)
Now, Jesus claims two things here for himself as He speaks this scenario to these
people. He said, first of all I am the Door to this thing. And second, not only was He the
Door, but Jesus said He is the Shepherd. Third, He says, "I have some sheep in there. I
have a flock in there". But then He said, "I have some sheep of another flock that's not in
there yet. I am going to bring those sheep and I am going to put them in that sheepfold
and I am going to make one flock out of two". Now, when Jesus spoke, Christianity didn't
exist yet. They were still operating under, what? Judaism which operated under what?
The Abrahamic Covenant. Now, the Abrahamic Covenant included healing, prosperity,
well being for their families in addition to the salvation of their soul. Jesus is saying "That
is My flock that is in there, but I have a flock out there that hasn't been brought in there
yet". What's He talking about when He says "another flock"? He is talking about bringing
the Gentiles into the only "fold" God ever had which is the Abrahamic Sheepfold. Now
then, what Jesus is setting the stage for is to bring the Gentiles into the Jewish flock, into
the Father's fold, the fences of which are composed of the Abrahamic covenant. If we
put all this together, this is how we come out. If we lift everything out of context, nothing
makes sense and you can make it say anything that you want it to, but when you do you
64
will absolutely lose your healing, your prosperity and your well being because these
three things are contained only in the Abrahamic Covenant Sheepfold.
Now the sheep that He already had in that fold were Jewish sheep. Those people
obviously were under that Abrahamic Covenant. But when He says "I have other sheep
that are not part of this flock that I want to bring in and I am going to put them into this
flock which is located within this fold, He's bringing us Gentiles into the same Abrahamic
system.
You know what the great mystery about the church was? Dispensationalists say the
mystery of the church is the fact that it was hidden in the Old Testament, that they didn't
even know anything about a church back then. But that's not what the Bible says. The
great mystery of the church in the Old Testament was the fact that Gentiles were going
to be grafted into the same, Abrahamic, Jewish system on an identical, even basis and
even footing with the Jews; so that we have everything going for us they had going for
them because we are now in their Abrahamic system. See my book, The Unbroken
Force of Abraham's Blessings for a complete, definitive explanation of this subject.
So Jesus said, "I have sheep which are not of this flock that I am going to put into that
same flock inside that fold and like that bunch of Jewish sheep, the Gentile sheep are
also going to respond only to my voice. Then there will only be one fold and one flock,
one door, and one shepherd. At that point, Gentiles become a part of the Jewish fold
who had healing and prosperity and well being for their families promised to them. And
we Gentiles are going to be put into that same flock inside that same fold. That fold has
never yet been changed by the Hand of God. That's where we Gentiles are.
Now, Jesus said He was the Door. He also said He was the Shepherd. Then He
compares Himself to a thief and a hireling.
John 10:7-15
7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the
door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not
hear them.
9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in
and out, and find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come
that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are
not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth
them, and scattereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.
15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my
life for the sheep.
(KJV)
That same principle can be applied to the ministry. A lot of preachers today could care
less about their people. They are in it purely because it is their career. That bunch is
nothing but a bunch of hirelings. When the pressure comes on and the going gets rough,
those people will jump ship and they will give their people over to the wolves. They could
care less as long as they make their number one objective which is climbing the political
ladder of their career.
65
I took a man's place in a church one time, and right after I got there the former pastor
came to town and wanted to take me to lunch. So I went to lunch. All that I could hear
was about this man's career. He was worried about his career, how his leaving the
church in bad shape before I got there, how it was going to effect his career. It was his
career this and his career that and his career something else. I was sitting there saying
to myself, this guy is a hireling. This guy is a hireling. This guy is a hireling. Not one time
did he ever say to me that he was concerned about the church, that he was concerned
about the sheep, that he was concerned about the flock. He was worried about his
career. The guys a hireling. Are you listening to me? Jesus said the hiring will dump the
sheep because he doesn't care for the sheep. He is more concerned about what he is
going to put into his pocket than he is about the concern for the sheep. Brother, Jesus
has no confidence or no use for a religious hireling. They are professional clergymen,
brother, they dot our landscape from coast to coast in this country and they are an
abomination to God Almighty. There is no power in those ministries. There is no power
in those churches. Because they are hirelings.
Jesus said I am the Good Shepherd and I will lay down My Life for the sheep. Brother,
when you have somebody who is willing to lay it on the line, he will do that. Jesus said
that all that ever came before Me was a thief or a hireling. They didn't care. All they
wanted was what they could get. What they could put in their pocket. They were for sale.
But He said, I came that My sheep might have a more abundant life. Notice what He
said. I give My Life for the sheep that the sheep might have the abundant life, not
Himself.
There is a radical difference between the hireling and the real McCoy. I mean that
doesn't take a whole lot of brains to figure out. Can you figure that one out? That's like
the two women who got into an argument over a child. They both said, "The child
belongs to me". And they went to King Solomon to settle the problem. And one woman
finally gave the baby up because Solomon was going to cut the baby in two and give half
to one and half to the other. And the one that was the real mother said, "No, give it to the
other woman". Why? Because she had a greater concern for the child than she did for
herself. You see the hiring could care less. He wants what he can get. But the shepherd
will lay his life down. And, you see, a genuine sheep can read this stuff, because a real
sheep only follows the voice of the real shepherd. He does not respond to the voice of a
thief. Jesus said not only am I the Shepherd but I am the Door and all this bunch that
has come before Me were nothing but thieves. Then He said these so called shepherds
that come around here are nothing but hirelings. They are in it for what they can get.
They don't care about the welfare of the flock. But the shepherd gives his life for the
flock.
Where am I going with all of this? It's amazing to me that everybody here can know that
God loved us enough to give His Son, Jesus. Jesus loved us enough to give His Life.
And then think that They don't love us enough to give us anything else we might need.
When Romans 8:32 says, very simply, very quickly, and very plainly that:
Rom 8:32
32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall
he not with him also freely give us all things? (KJV)
66
How can that be? In other words, anything that I might have any need for, I am entitled
to look to God to have that need supplied because it only makes sense that God will give
it to me since He cared enough to give me His Son. The Son, being the Shepherd of the
Sheep, laid down His Life for us. It only makes sense to me that I can expect the rest of
the things that I might need from God to be forthcoming since this has already been
done in my behalf. Do you see the logic here that I am following? Let's look at the
shepherd giving His life here for just a minute.
John 10:17-18
17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might
take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it
down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my
Father. (KJV)
You see Jesus did not have to do what He did. No power on this earth could have taken
His Life. God promised Him that. But He laid down His Life because He had the power to
do it and the power to pick it up again. But nothing else had power to take it any from
Him. Now that is the love of a shepherd. Do you see where I am coming from? Now, if
God cared enough to give up His Son and the Son cared enough to deliberately give up
His Own Life, how could it ever be possible for God to not, along with Him, also freely
give us all things. If there is ever a need in my life, a bill that I cannot pay, surely I could
go to God and expect to get some help. If ever a sickness came along that I needed
some help with that my body wouldn't throw off naturally; surely if all of this other stuff
had been invested in me by God the Father, and God the Son, surely I could expect help
from God. Are you seeing this?
This is a real shepherd. He gave His Life. If He gave that, surely He will give us the
paltry things. A healing, an extra few bucks, to help us make it. Now that is the difference
between the shepherd and the hireling. Jesus was not for sale. I mean you couldn't
black-mail him and scare him. No body had power to take anything from Him. He had
the power to lay it down and the power to take it up again and he deliberately chose to
do what He did. And He did that because He loved us. That's the real thing. That's the
distinction between a hireling and the real thing. Aren't you glad we serve the real thing?
Aren't you glad that God still has some real things still out there in this world? We don't
have to get suckered up with a hireling. I can't stand a person that is for sale. You know
that old expression, "Every man has his price". Don't you bet on that. There's some that
don't. I mean there are some out there that you can't buy with any amount of money. So
don't say every man has his price. Every man does not have a price, because not every
man is for sale. I mean sometimes you chose between climbing the political ladder for
your so-called career and between doing what's right. Most of the time, these two things
are radically different. The hireling will go the ladder climbing route but the real thing will
stay on the bottom rung if it's necessary, because he is not for sale.
Are you a hireling? Or, are you the real stuff? There comes a time when you draw a line
in the dirt, gentle reader, and do not step across it because you are going to serve God
no matter what. Now if you haven't come to that place yet, sooner or later you will. When
it does you best draw the line because you cannot walk down both sides of that fence at
the same time. The hireling will. He doesn't care where he lands. He will go on the side
that pays him best. But the real thing will stay on the bottom rung of that ladder until
Jesus comes if that's what's necessary. Because he is not for sale.
67
Do you know that most churches would be a whole lot bigger if they would just cater to
certain elements? If the pastors would run over to people's house and hold their hands
and do this and do that; they would be a whole lot bigger. But it would be a great big
nursery.
Father, bless this day. Bless this humble exposition of Your Word. Thank You my Father
that through the Good Shepherd You brought us Gentiles into the flock of God, into that
sheepfold where there with them now there is one flock, not Jew and Gentile, there's
one. And we have been grafted into the Jewish structure which is the Abrahamic
covenant. Therefore, healing and prosperity belong to us and we thank You. We ask you
now to bless our people, Father, with healing and with prosperity in addition to the
salvation of their soul. This is my prayer in Jesus Name. Amen.
68
Chapter 9
The Wealth of The Sinner

Is Laid Up For The Just
In Deuteronomy 8:17, God is saying some things through Moses to the Abrahamic seed
group. Keep in mind that what is said to the Abrahamic seed group pertains to us
Christians because we are grafted into that same group. So he is saying here for us to
be careful about saying in our heart that our power and the might of our hand has gotten
us this wealth.
Deut 8:17
17 And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath
gotten me this wealth. (KJV)
This is a word of caution about the source of what we have. You see, God is speaking
through the pen, the mouth and the ministry of Moses, a warning to the children of Israel
who, at that point in time, were the Abrahamic Seed Group. Keep in mind, however, that
we're grafted into these words as Gentile Christians. We're now part of this. He's saying,
"Be careful lest you say in your hear that you did it, that my power, my mind, my
sharpness, my hard work, and my abilities are responsible for my gathering and
accumulating the wealth that I have". Because at this point, they were beginning to be
very, very wealthy. And in Verse 18, God says:
Deut 8:18
18 But thou shalt remember the LORD thy God: for it is he that giveth thee
power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy
fathers, as it is this day. (KJV)
Do you see that God is the one that gave those people the power to get wealth. Yeah,
you're pretty sharp. Most of you have probably better than average jobs. I mean you are
one shrewd cookie. But the Bible says that God is the one that gave you the ability and
the power to get the wealth that you are presently accumulating. Now, the question is,
"Why did God do that"? Keep in mind, again, this is written to the Abrahamic Seed
Group. Now church, who is this bunch called the Abrahamic Seed Group? They are the
members of the church and the church dates all the way back to Genesis 12 when God
called Abraham and made a covenant with him.
That's the church. The church was composed of Abraham's seed then and now. When
we Gentiles get saved, we're grafted into that same identical Abrahamic system.
Therefore, what he says there applies to us also because we are grafted in. So he said it
is God that gives you the power to accumulate wealth. The question is, "Why did God do
that"? Now look at the rest of the verse and you are going to see. He did that so that He
might establish his covenant which He swore unto the fathers. The fathers are Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob. But look at the word established. "Established" translates a Hebrew
word which is uniformly translated by our English word "continue". It is a fact that he
was speaking to a group of people that lived over 400 years after Abraham did. It was a
69
fact that he had to establish that Abrahamic Covenant with this group of people because
they were Abraham's physical seed which we call in this work, The Abrahamic Seed
Group. But, he "established" it with them by way of "continuing" it. So the word
"established" really means in this context, "to continue". So he is saying, "I gave you
power to get wealth so that I might simply continue the promises that I made to your
father Abraham".
Now then, I answered my question. Why did He give us power to get wealth? Because
he promised that ability to Abraham and to his seed. Well, we Christians are Abraham's
seed. Therefore, that ability to amass wealth that he spoke of here includes us because
we are the present day Abrahamic Seed Group. So then, the Bible says that God has
given us the ability to get wealth so that He might continue the promises that He made to
our father Abraham. Now having said that, let's turn to the Book of Proverbs, Chapter 10,
Verse 22.
Prov 10:22
22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.
(KJV)
The blessing of the Lord it maketh rich. Now you see I have absolutely no qualms about
believing that God wants his people, not just to get by, but absolutely to be rich. That's
what he said to Abraham. And it says here that the blessing of the Lord it maketh rich.
Does it say it maketh you tend to poverty? Does it say the blessing of the Lord makes
you not have enough? Does it say the blessing of the Lord makes you as poor as Job's
turkey? You know, I used to honestly believe that there was not a way in the world for
anybody to be right with God if they had a dime in their pocket and had a decent car to
drive and decent clothes to wear. Then one day I got to thinking, you know, every time
my car breaks down or I look and see a hole in the bottom of my shoe, not only does it
not make me close to God, it makes me fiery mad. I can't be spiritual with a car that
won't run. Now, I mean I lose my spirit quickly over a car that won't run. That means
rapidly. Well, when a car won't start, I will trade it in a flash. I will trade a car that won't
start even if its just a battery. I'll get rid of the whole mess. I don't believe God is in
anything like that.
But I honestly believed that for me to be right with God I had to be in near poverty. And I
know a lot of churches that believe that about their pastors. I mean, they believe they
have to keep that pastor just down and out to keep him right with God. And of course,
keeping him right with God makes them feel right with God, so they just welcome the
opportunity to keep him in poverty that much more. I don't believe that anymore. What
does the Bible say? The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich. Do you see that? So then I
am blessed because I'm Abraham's seed and I'm getting richer by the day and I make
no bones about it. I don't have one need in this world. Now, notice something else.
Notice the balance of the verse. Not only does the blessing of the Lord maketh rich,
notice what it says. Look at it. He addeth no sorrow to it. Do you see that? He addeth
no sorrow. Now, I know folk that go around all their lives wanting to get under some kind
of martyr situation. Well, I'm not the least bit interested in being under a martyr situation.
I have no qualms about thinking that God doesn't deal in martyred sorrow. I think God
wants his people to be healthy and I think he wants them to be wealthy and I think he
wants a song in their heart, and a smile on their face and a spring in their step. Because
when God is doing business with you it says he adds no sorrow with the blessing he
sends that makes you rich. Now if that's the case, where then, does sorrow come from?
70
It doesn't come from God because his blessings make rich and he doesn't send sorrow
with his blessings. So if you are sorrowful today, guess where you got that. You surely
didn't get it from God. You see, this stuff is for the Abrahamic Seed Group. Do you see
why I was so happy when God revealed to me about His Abrahamic Covenant and the
fact that I'm in it? I'm happy because I figured out what all God had promised me. And
he said, "My blessing makes you rich". And I did that just to keep my covenant going
which I made with Abraham and into which you, Christian, are grafted now. And he said
"In addition to that, I don't send sorrow in my blessing".
Now, friend, I want to tell you something. I don't know what brand of Christianity you've
been following, but I don't follow this sorrowful kind of Christianity. I don't believe it's
necessary to be poor to be right with God. The Bible says the goodness of God leadeth
thee to repentance, not the poverty of God.
Rom 2:4
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and
longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?
(KJV)
I don't need to be poor as Job's turkey to repent. That doesn't get me to repent, it makes
me mad and I get worse. And I get on a tread mill going down and the best way for me
to get off that thing is go buy a new shirt and tie and be sure my car runs good cause if it
doesn't, I'll trade it. Why? Because the blessing of the Lord maketh rich. And God sends
no sorrow with it. Now I'm not in the sorrowing business. Isn't this good news? The word
"gospel" means, from the Greek language, "good news". No wonder.
The thing that bugs me is for so many years of my life they didn't tell me all the good
news. They told me I could get saved and go to heaven and that was good news. But
the balance of what they had me to believe was the fact that I was on my own twisting in
the wind. I shouldn't expect God to bless me with a little financial help when I needed it.
But you see, that's not the case. The Bible says the blessing of the Lord maketh rich and
God sends no sorrow with it. That's written to The Abrahamic Seed Group of which I'm
part. Now, let me show you some things about giving and receiving here. Look in
Proverbs Chapter 11, Verse 24.
Prov 11:24
24 There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth
more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.
(KJV)
Now, here is something that absolutely doesn't make a bit of sense but it works. There is
he that scattereth and yet increases. Now, this is weird. How can I scatter and get rid of
what I have and yet by scattering increase what I had to start with? That's like saying to
me that if I have a gallon jug full of milk and I just take that thing and pour it on the
ground and then look back at my jug and it's got more than when I started. That doesn't
make sense. But it works. Will you do it in the name of the Lord? There is he that
scattereth and yet increaseth. That is the hardest lesson for a Christian to learn. That is
the toughest thing in this world for us to learn; by scattering we get more. There is he
that scattereth yet he increaseth.
Now notice the next part of the verse. And there is he that withholdeth more than is
fitting but his withholding or his savings tendeth to poverty. God has a miraculous way of
doing business that defies the laws of logic. But the thing that is striking about it is this.
71
When you try it, it works. Now the fact that you can analyze it and test it is logical and
once you check it out, it is also "spiritually logical" that it works because God said it
would.
So we have some opposites here. There is he that scattereth but he ends up with more.
Then, there is the man who saves every dime he can get his hands on. I mean he will
pinch a nickel till the buffalo hollers. But, what he's doing tendeth to poverty. I had
someone say to me the other day, "Do you know what I noticed about you Jay"? I said
"What". He said, "You don't eat your seed". I thought about that. I said to myself, "No I
don't, but I wonder where this guy is coming from"? I said, "What do you mean"? And he
said, "When you get these books printed, that will cost several thousand dollars every
time you print one doesn't it"? I said "Yes it does". And he said, "You got the money to
keep printing new books from other book sales didn't you"? I said "Yes I did". He said,
"In other words, you use the book sales as seed money to do more to get your book
ministry out there and by scattering you now have more books than you had when you
started". There is he that scattereth but he increaseth. Now if I'd taken every dime, stuck
it in my pocket, or spent it all on myself, or saved it all up, or sat on it, this book ministry
wouldn't be where it is today. The philosophy which says get all you can, can all you get
and sit on the can will not work over the long haul. You see that's the guy that withholds
or saves more than really is necessary. Your Bible says "meet", "fitting" or "necessary".
He saves back more than really he ought to. But that guy is headed for poverty and
doesn't know it. But the guy that learns to scatter, that guy is on the road to increase
because he is putting out some seed. He didn't eat his seed. He scattered it. Now you
see, God absolutely wants his people to be wealthy.
Prov 11:25
25 The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered
also himself. (KJV)
He says in Verse 25, the liberal soul or, giving soul, shall be made fat and he that
watereth shall be watered also himself. The guy that learns to give will be made fat from
the hand of God. It's not talking about calories. It's talking about your pocketbook. That's
the fat he's talking about. And the one that watereth is going to be watered again by the
hand of God. What I'm trying to say is this. When you begin to understand who you are
and what the promises of God are to you, and you begin to abide by those promises and
live by those promises, you will find that God becomes responsible for you. You are not
on your own anymore. You don't have to hack it out by yourself anymore. God has now
made himself responsible for you and he begins calling the shots in your behalf.
Therefore, he that learns to water God is going to water him. So, my job is to go around
watering things that need to be watered, not thinking about my own need for water
because if I take care of the watering ministry Gods given to me through my giving, then
God Almighty is going to water my needs himself. And the liberal soul, the Bible says,
shall be made fat by the hand of God. But, the key word here is "liberal soul". I have to
learn to get liberal. I have to stop being "pinchy". I have to stop getting all I can, canning
all I get, and sitting on the can. I must learn to scatter and water so that I can be watered
and increased. Do you see this? By my learning to be liberal with my scattering, watering
and giving, then I become fat. Not because of myself but because of what God does for
me.
72
Now these are promises that God made to the Abrahamic Seed Group. If you have
named the name of Jesus Christ as your savior, you are part of that Abrahamic Seed
Group. Now notice something else in Verse 26.
Prov 11:26
26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be
upon the head of him that selleth it.
(KJV)
He that withholdeth grain the people shall curse him. But blessing shall be upon the
head of them that selleth it. In other words, I have something that people need, and I
refuse to sell it to them. (Here it's not even talking about giving something, it's talking
about my refusal to sell it.) If I have something that this whole community needs, why
would I not sell it? So I can drive the price up. But if there is a need and I refuse to sell to
meet their need in order to corner the market and drive the price up, the Bible says that
people will curse me. And surely they should. But, if I provide the needs of the
community, not by giving (in this context), but by selling it at a fair price or at least
making it available when it is mine to control the distribution of it, the Bible says the
same people that would curse me if I withheld the necessary merchandise, will now
bless me.
You see, God does not operate by the laws of man. Everything I'm saying here defies
human logic. But everything I'm saying here works because it is backed by the
supernaturalness of God himself. Now, let me show you one more thing in the Book of
Proverbs Chapter13 and Verse 22.
Prov 13:22
22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the
wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. (KJV)
Now I want you to look at that. The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. That
means there's a lot of wealthy devils out there that has lots of my money because I'm the
just. I am. And I think collection day is here. The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the
just. Some how God brings about a transfer of wealth so that the sinners take their
wealth and give it to me and to you because its mine and yours to start with. The Bible
says the wealth of this world belongs to God anyway. The cattle on a thousand hills are
His. Even the thousand hills are His. Therefore, the cattle is also His. If I own the hill I
own the cows. Even our laws say that possession is 9/10 of the law. If I own the hill, I'll
put a fence on it and what's in it is mine. This is the law of "imminent domain". Did
anybody ever study law or real estate? Even our laws make those same statements. So
God has it all. What the evil people have, really, is his wealth to start with. Furthermore,
the Bible says its all laid up for the just. I'm learning more about who I am every day of
my life. I'm Abraham's Seed and I've done my best to communicate that to you so you
can understand who you are, what your rights are, what God's promises are to you, so
you can begin to have that which belongs to you.
Now, God is the one that gave us the power to accumulate wealth. We need to stop
saying that I'm going to this and I'm going to that and I did this and I did that. We need to
say that God gave me the power to get wealth for one reason: he promised wealth to
Abraham and he's giving it to me to continue the covenant he made with Abraham. Why
modern theology removed the Abrahamic Covenant from its teaching and preaching,
mystifies me. I won't let you forget about it because God does not want us to forget
73
about it. So then, the blessing of the Lord maketh rich and God sends no sorrow with it.
God is not in the sorrowing business. God is in the riches business. God is in the
blessing business. As soon as we learn this and move out in it, these blessings are
going to accrue to us. I'm longing for the transfer of wealth from the wicked to the just.
That's what I'm looking for and it's happened. I mean, I've had people come up that were
just outright reprobates and God laid it on their heart and they said, "I'm supposed to
give you this", and they'd give me $15.00 or $20.00 or $100.00 or whatever it was.
That's a wealth transfer. Why'd they do that. They don't know why they did that. In the
past, I didn't know why but I do now. They can't help it because their wealth is laid up for
me. And God just has them give me some of it. The wealth of the wicked is laid up for
the just. "Just" means cleared of all guilt. That applies only to Christians, the seed of
Abraham.
So, my people, listen to me. Let's throw off this poverty mind set. Let's begin to think in
terms of who we are and what God has promised to us. And let's begin to think in terms
of "giving in order to get" because the Bible teaches it. Let's begin to think about
scattering in order to increase. Let's begin to think about if I save more than I should, it
tendeth toward poverty. And yet, God said his blessings are intended and designed with
riches in mind and sorrow is not added with it by God. Now I didn't write this but I just
told you what it said. It got me thrown out of the denomination but I told it anyway.
Father in heaven, in the name of Jesus, bless this humble exposition of your Word.
Teach us, Our Father, to give in order that Your blessings might be put in gear that we
might obtain and amass. Heavenly Father, it is not Your will that sorrow come with Your
blessings. You don't do that. Help us O Lord to see that with You there is no sorrow, that
we're your children, that you love us and want to bless us and make us rich. And you do
this to keep your promise to Abraham. Bless our people. Free us O Lord of this poverty
mind set. Free us Father from the blinders of Tradition that most of us grew up with. And
teach us O Lord to do business Your way so that You might bless us Your way. In Jesus
Name. Amen.
74
Healing
for the Rest
of Us
How To Be Healed When The
Anointing Passed You By
Jay Snell
Healing for the
Rest of Us
How To Be Healed When The
Anointing Passed You By
Jay Snell
PO. Box 59 Livingston, TX 77351
936-327-3676 Fax 936-327-6181
http://www.jaysnell.org
jay@jaysnell.org
Healing For The Rest Of Us Copyright 1996 by Jay Snell
Published by Jay Snell Evangelistic Association
PO. Box 59 Livingston, TX. 77351 (936) 327-3676
Fax 936-327-6181
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopy, recording or otherwise, without
prior permission of the publisher, except as provided by copyright law.
First Printing 1996

Table of Contents
Chapter One Page 5

Why Jesus Must Heal Every Christian and The Eight
Healing Delivery Vehicles He Uses To Do It
Chapter Two Page 17

17
Why Physical Healing Is In The Lord's Supper and How It
Works To Heal You Now

Why Your Body Has Already Been Redeemed From
Sickness: Now, You Don't Have To Get Sick and Stay That
Way

Why Your Healing Was Included in The Death of Christ and
How This Functions To Heal You Now

Four Dynamite Acts of Faith You Can Do To Obtain Healing
For Yourself and Your Loved Ones Now
Chapter Six Page 77

I've Done What You Said, But I'm Still Not Healed. What Do
I Do Now?

Nine More Surefire Healing Steps You Can Take To Be
Healed Now

Why Jesus' Name Always Gets You Healed; Faith Building
Truth About His Name You've Not Seen Before

What Really Happens When Hands Are Laid On The Sick?
How You Can Do It and Be Healed By It Now
Chapter Ten Page 133

How To Activate Healing For Yourself and Your Loved
Ones Now
Chapter One
Why Jesus Must Heal Every Christian and The Eight Healing
Delivery Vehicles He Uses To Do It
The death of Christ relates back in time to two great covenants in

the Old Testament, the Abrahamic covenant and the Mosaic Law
covenant. Many view Moses' Law as distinct and separate from
the Abrahamic covenant, but it is not. According to the New
Testament, Moses' Law was added to the Abrahamic covenant
until the death of Christ. That being the case, we must ask two
questions; namely, what is the relationship between the Law and
the Abrahamic covenant, and what does this have to do with our
subject, "Why Jesus Must Heal Every Christian." Here are the
answers.
Why Jesus Must Heal Every Christian

In the Abrahamic covenant, God promised the human race some
staggering things. Beginning with Abraham, God promised him,
his physical descendants, and ultimately the whole human race,
salvation for their soul, healing for their body, prosperity for their
pocketbook, and well being for their families. In the New
Testament era, we Christians are grafted into that same,
identical Abrahamic system, so that what God promised
Abraham belongs to every Christian reading these words.
Every Christian, therefore, is entitled (right now) to healing for his

body, prosperity for his pocketbook, and well being for his
families in addition to salvation for his soul. These are the
promises God made to Abraham, his physical seed, and
prophetically, the Gentiles. See my book, What Are Abraham's
Blessings, Anyway?
About four hundred thirty years later, God added the Law to that
Abrahamic covenant to deal with the sins of Abraham's physical
descendants. In addition, He dealt with their sins in such a way
that Abraham's seed did not lose their blessings of salvation for
their soul, healing for their body, prosperity for their pocketbook,
5
and well being for their family. In other words, God added the
Law to deal with their sin problem in a way that enabled them to
maintain their Abrahamic Blessings of healing, prosperity and
family well being, in addition to the salvation of their soul.
Many view Moses' Law as a vehicle designed purely to make

somebody guilty. For them, God designed it to bring guilt and
damnation upon everybody by dreaming up a bunch of "thou
shalt nots" that nobody can perform, making it a "ministration of
death" and an "instrument of damnation." It would have been,
had God not placed a sacrificial system with it. Built into the Law,
however, God included a sacrificial system; consequently, when
a Jew sinned in the Old Testament, he simply made the right
sacrifice in the right spirit and the Abrahamic blessings of
healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation continued in
full force for him with no interruption.
To put it differently, God added the Law to Abraham's covenant

so that He could deal with the sin problem and at the same time
maintain the blessings in that covenant for the seed of Abraham.
To put it another way, He said that thou shalt not do such and
such and that thou shalt do such and such. If someone broke a
particular Law and made the proper sacrifice, the four Abrahamic
blessings cited above, continued without interruption for that
person. However, if a Jew committed a sin and did not perform
the proper sacrifice in the right spirit, the blessings of Abraham
shut down (immediately ceased) for him, then and there. He lost
his healing, prosperity, the well being for his family and his
salvation until he made the proper sacrifice. When he repented
of his sin and demonstrated his repentance by sacrificing
properly, the blessings of Abraham started over for him,
beginning with the very moment of his sacrifice.
When Jesus came, He became the final sacrifice for sin under
Moses' Law. Therefore when a Jew receives Christ as his final
sacrifice for sin under Moses' Law, the blessings in the
Abrahamic covenant continue for him without interruption. He
keeps what he had from birth in the Abrahamic covenant;
namely, healing for his body, prosperity for his pocketbook, well
being for his family and the salvation of his soul.
6
However, the Jew who does not accept Jesus as God's final
sacrifice for sin under Moses' Law, but chooses rather to stay
with the sacrifice of the blood of bulls and goats, loses all the
blessings he was born with in the Abrahamic covenant because
God no longer accepts the blood of bulls and goats. That Jew is
as lost and on the road to hell as any Gentile heathen who ever
lived. See this author's book, What've They Done With
Abraham's Blessings?
When a Gentile accepts Christ as his personal savior, he is

grafted into the same Abrahamic covenant. He has, by grafting,
the same salvation, healing, prosperity and well being for his
family that the Jew has had since the book of Genesis. By
grafting, we Gentile Christians become Abraham's seed. (I call
them The Abrahamic Seed Group.) In addition, Gentiles are
grafted into the Abrahamic blessing system on an equal footing
with the Jews. Now, we are all, both Jew and Gentile, living and
operating in the Abrahamic blessings. For a complete
explanation of Gentile grafting, see my book, The Unbroken
Jesus Did Six Things To Moses' Law Which Abolished It

The death of Christ was God's final sacrificial death for sin. His
death ratified the Abrahamic covenant, on the one hand, and
abolished the Mosaic Law covenant on the other hand. Actually,
Jesus did six things to Moses' Law which abolished it. See the
two passages below.
Eph 2:14-16
14 For he is our peace, who hath made both
one, and hath broken down the middle wall of
partition between us;
15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity,
even the law of commandments contained in
ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one
new man, so making peace;
16 And that he might reconcile both unto
God in one body by the cross, having slain the
enmity thereby: (KJV)
7
Col 2:14
14 Blotting out the handwriting of
ordinances that was against us, which was
contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it
to his cross; (KJV)
From the above Scriptures, we can see the six things Jesus did
to the Law in his death.
(1) He broke it down.

(2) He abolished it.
(3) He slew it.
(4) He blotted it out.
(5) He took it out of the way.
(6) He nailed it to his cross.
So the death of Jesus related to these two great institutional

covenants of the Old Testament, the Abrahamic covenant and
the Mosaic Law covenant. In his death, Jesus ratified one and
abolished the other. In my book, How To Obtain Healing and
Prosperity When You Don't Feel Worthy Enough, I give you a
complete, faith building explanation of the above.
Since Jesus' death ratified the Abrahamic covenant, which

granted us healing for our bodies, it only makes sense that the
Scriptures ought to spell it out, over and over, that (because of
this ratification) God's will, for us, is our complete healing at all
times. Do the Scriptures spell this out over and over? In point of
fact, the Scriptures do spell it out.
They spell it out by showing us that God has at least eight ways
that He heals us. In this work, we refer to these eight ways as his
Healing Delivery Vehicles. Of these eight Healing Delivery
Vehicles, only one of them, "the anointing", requires nothing on
the part of the one being healed. The other seven all require an
act of faith on the part of the one being healed. Consequently,
we must divide God's Healing Delivery Vehicles into two distinct
sections or parts.
Part One contains no requirement at all for the one being healed.
Part Two of God's "Healing Delivery Systems" requires an act of
8
faith on the part of the one being healed. In the next few pages
all eight of them are listed along with their Scripture references.
Furthermore, your required act of faith is described for all seven
of them.
Part One of God's Eight Healing Delivery Vehicles
Healing Delivery Vehicle #1

God delivers your healing through his anointing (Acts 19: 11-12)
and the gifts of healing (1 Corinthians 12: 8-11).
Acts 19:11-12
11 And God wrought special miracles by the
hands of Paul:
12 So that from his body were brought unto
the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the
diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits
went out of them. (KJV)
1 Cor 12:9
9 ..to another the gifts of healing by the
same Spirit; (KJV)
Keep firmly fixed in your mind that this is the only way God heals
which does not require an act of faith on the part of the one
being healed. This is the "famed" anointing we emphasize so
much in our Charismatic churches. But in our emphasizing it, we
have made it dangerous. It is dangerous because we have left
the impression to the uninitiated that if one is not healed in one
of our great healing meetings, then all is lost. We have left two
wrong impressions: God does not love them, and it is not God's
will for them to be healed. So they give up. When they give up,
they will die if their sickness is serious enough.
The leadership in today's healing movement and ministry must

change this terrible mistake of stressing the anointing to the
exclusion of God's other seven Healing Vehicles. We must place
as much stress and emphasis on two Bible truths; namely, that
the anointing is only one of eight ways God heals, and that no
one controls it. We must emphasize that the anointing is
9
sovereign. It is under God's exclusive control. No one can coax
or coerce Him into touching and healing a specific person with it.
It is absolutely under his sovereign control.
In other words, God grants some people a miraculous healing by

the anointing. It appears to me, however, that He passes by
most of them in the great healing meetings, leaving a huge
number of people not healed. Moreover, the greatness and
reputation of the man of God conducting the anointing meeting
matters not; you cannot rely on the anointing to touch you.
Although God may touch and heal others sitting right beside you,
He may not touch and heal you with his miraculous anointing.
You cannot depend on this anointing. But you can always

depend on the other seven Healing Delivery Vehicles. They must
always work. They must always deliver your healing, and they
always do just that. They always deliver the healing contained in
them for every Christian.
I appeal to the leadership in the healing ministries. Place as

much teaching and emphasis on the other seven ways that God
heals his children as you do concerning the anointing that you do
not and cannot control. Too many of God's children die
prematurely because we overemphasize the anointing to the
exact degree we under-emphasize the other seven Healing
Delivery Vehicles.
Part Two of God's Eight Healing Delivery Vehicles
In Part Two, each of the seven Healing Delivery Vehicles

(presented below) requires an act of faith on the part of the one
being healed. Through one or more of these seven Healing
Delivery Vehicles, Jesus must heal every Christian. He does not
have to heal any Christian with the miraculous anointing and/or
the gifts of healings. Since He does not have to heal anybody
with the anointing, shouldn't we, the leaders in the healing
10
ministries, plainly declare this fact, so there could never be any
misunderstanding about it?

God delivers your healing through the laying on of hands.
Mark 16:18
18 They shall take up serpents; and if they
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they
shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall
recover. (KJV)
Your act of faith is very simple in this Healing Delivery Vehicle.

Just lay your hands on the sick person and say, "In Jesus'
Name, Heal!" If you are the sick one, you may choose to get a
believer to do it for you.

God delivers your healing with his anointing oil combined with
the prayer of faith.
Mark 6:13
13 And they cast out many devils, and
anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed
them. (KJV)
James 5:14-16
14 Is any sick among you? let him call for
the elders of the church; and let them pray over
him, anointing him with oil in the name of the
Lord:
15 And the prayer of faith shall save the
sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he
have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.
16 Confess your faults one to another, and
pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The
effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man
availeth much. (KJV)
Your act of faith to activate this Vehicle is also very simple.

Anoint the sick one with oil and ask God, based on His own
Word, to heal him/her. If you are the sick one, have someone
11
(the elders) do it for you. For a simple step by step guide to
obtaining the healing God promised to you in the Abrahamic
covenant, see our book, How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings.
God delivers your Healing by your believing and then speaking
his Word.
Mark 11:23
23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt
in his heart, but shall believe that those things
which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have
whatsoever he saith. (KJV)
Your part in this is to command (using Jesus' name) a sickness

to leave your body or the body of a loved one. You will have
whatsoever you say. The healing may not occur with just one
command. If not, command it to go several times, even hours,
days or weeks. You will win if you do not stop until the victory
comes. The last chapter in this author's book, How To Exercise
God's Megaton Power Now, gives practical, complete
instructions in how to wage a protracted war against a sickness
and win.

God delivers your Healing through the agreement on earth by
two or more people.
Matt 18:19-20
19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you
shall agree on earth as touching any thing that
they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my
Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are gathered
together in my name, there am I in the midst of
them. (KJV)
Your part here is to get a believer to agree with you about your
healing or the healing of a loved one. Be sure the one you get to
agree with you is, in fact, a believer and not one who just gives
12
lip service to it. This subject is covered completely, in my book,
How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings.
God delivers your Healing by your believing that you receive it
when you pray.
Mark 11:24
24 Therefore I say unto you, What things
soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye
receive them, and ye shall have them. (KJV)
"Believe", in Scripture, means to "walk out what the Scripture

says." In this case, your part is to "act like it has happened",
even before your healing occurs. In other words, make plans for
your future just as though your sickness is already a thing of the
past. This is Bible "believing." Also see How To Obtain
Abraham's Blessings.

God delivers your healing through the LORD's Supper when you
understand it and receive it by faith.
1 Cor 11:26-30
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and
drink this cup, ye do shew the LORD's death till
he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this
bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily,
shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself, and so let
him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh
unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to
himself, not discerning the LORD's body.
30 For this cause many are weak and sickly
among you, and many sleep. (KJV)
Your part in this one is to understand the difference between the

LORD's body and His blood. His blood was given for the
13
remission of your sins. His body was broken for your physical
healing. Take the LORD's Supper with this distinction in mind,
and as you do, God will actualize in your body the healing
procured by the breaking of Christ's body. My book, What've
They Done With Abraham's Blessings? covers this subject
completely.

God delivers your healing through using Jesus' Name like a
battering ram and a sledge hammer.
John 14:13-14
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,
that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in
the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will
do it. (KJV)
Acts 3:1-8
1 Now Peter and John went up together
into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the
ninth hour.
2 And a certain man lame from his mother's
womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the
gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask
alms of them that entered into the temple;
3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go
into the temple asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him
with John, said, Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting
to receive something of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I
none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and
lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle
bones received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and
entered with them into the temple, walking, and
leaping, and praising God. (KJV)
Your part here is simply to command the sickness to go. The

root meaning of the word ask in both John 14: 13-14 is
14
"command." When these words are used in relationship with a
"thing" or a "whatsoever", they should be translated "command".
When these words are used in relationship with God, they should
be translated "ask in the strongest manner possible." We do not
command God, but we are authorized to command things, "in
Jesus' Name".
Therefore, since sickness is a "thing" and a "whatsoever," your

part in this is simply to command the sickness to go, "in Jesus'
Name." Keep on commanding the sickness until it is gone. Many
sicknesses require you to keep on commanding them for a
period of time before you completely win the battle. But start now
and keep on commanding it untill you achieve complete victory in
Jesus' Name. Most healings, in Vehicles #2 through #8, are a
process of war, requiring an extended period of time. See
chapter two in How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings.
15
Chapter Two
Why Physical Healing is in The LORD's Supper and How It

Works To Heal You Now
In 1 Corinthians 11:23-30, the Apostle Paul demonstrates that

healing for the body is in the LORD's Supper.
1 Cor 11:23-26
23 For I have received of the Lord that which
also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the
same night in which he was betrayed took bread:
24 And when he had given thanks, he brake
it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is
broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
25 After the same manner also he took the
cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the
new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as
ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and
drink this cup, ye do shew the LORD's death till
he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this
bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily,
shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself, and so let
him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
Look at the word new in verse 25. This is not the Greek word
NEOS, meaning new in time. This is the Greek word, KAINOS,
which means new in quality. The New Covenant was not
something new in time. It was already in existence. It was the
same Abraham covenant that Jesus ratified with his own blood,
giving it a quality it did not have before. Jesus' ratification made it
qualitatively new. Consequently our New Covenant is the
qualitatively new Abrahamic covenant (now known as the New
Covenant or New Testament).
17
In the preceding chapter, I said, "Since Jesus' death ratified the
Abrahamic covenant which granted us healing for our bodies, it
only makes sense that the Scriptures spell it out that God's will
for us is our complete healing at all times. Do the Scriptures spell
this out over and over and over? In point of fact, the Scriptures
do spell it out." The Bible spells it out in the LORD's Supper. In
this chapter I will show how Jesus' death relates to healing by
demonstrating that healing is contained in the LORD's Supper.
What Is The LORD's Supper and What Does It Mean?

When God and Abraham made their covenant together back in
Genesis 12, 13, 15, 17 and 22, God made sixty, distinct
promises to Abraham. These sixty promises, collectively, form
the Abrahamic covenant. Furthermore they made this covenant a
Blood Covenant of Friendship.
In the Old Testament era, a Blood Covenant of Friendship was

the most binding, solemn and serious form of agreement or
covenanting known. It was more binding than a marriage. You
could get a divorce in a marriage. You could not get a divorce
from a blood covenant. It was binding to the death. In addition, it
was usually binding on the respective families for generations.
This was the agreement between God and Abraham.
The American Indians practiced a form of blood covenanting.

You have seen the movies in which the Indian man and the white
man became friends. They slashed their wrists, rubbed them
together, and mingled their blood. They practiced a form of the
Blood Covenant of Friendship. They became blood brothers.
This is the exact form of the Abrahamic covenant.
A feast, in which animals were sacrificed, accompanied this form

of covenant. Then the flesh and the blood of these animals stood
for the flesh and the blood of the two people making the
covenant. However, in Genesis Abraham had to give his own
blood through the rite of circumcision rather than the blood of a
substitute animal. In addition every male that was born into a
Jewish home had to follow the same rite of circumcision. By
drawing blood, they also entered the blood covenant of
18
friendship between God, Abraham and his seed. This lasted until
the death of Christ.
With the death of Christ, God's own blood is now shed to

complete and ratify the Abrahamic covenant. Why is this so?
Because the Bible says that Jesus was God in human flesh.
Jesus' blood, therefore, was the blood of God Himself. When
Jesus climbed the cross on that Good Friday, the blood that
gushed from his body, head, face, back, stomach, and the nail
prints in his hands and his feet--the blood that poured out that
day--was the blood of God Himself. After hundreds of years, the
blood of God Himself was finally shed in that Blood Covenant of
Friendship, completing and ratifying the Abrahamic covenant.
You remember when God and Abraham made the covenant in
Genesis, God's blood was never shed. The flesh and the blood
of animals were substituted for the flesh and blood of God, but
Abraham had to shed his own blood through circumcision.
When Jesus died, however, God's own blood was shed to ratify
that Abrahamic Blood Covenant of Friendship. Now, both have
ratified it with their blood, Abraham and his male descendants
through circumcision, and God on the Cross of Calvary. Both
have now shed their blood. Consequently, Jesus left us the feast
of the LORD's Supper which is composed of the substitute body
and blood of the Son of God.
Blood Covenants of Friendship contained a feast where both

parties would eat the flesh and drink the blood of the substitute.
In the Old Testament, however, they substituted wine or some
other form of juice in the place of their own blood. In heathen
cultures, though, they would drink the blood of the animal, and in
so doing, they took into themselves the very life of the other
person, the other party to the Blood Covenant of Friendship.
From that point on, those who entered a Blood Covenant of
Friendship actually possessed two lives, their own plus the life of
their blood covenant friend.
The LORD's Supper is a substitute feast for the Blood Covenant

of Friendship between God and Abraham. Consequently Jesus
left us the LORD's Supper just before He ratified the Abrahamic
19
covenant with his blood in his death. It's one of the last things He
did. Since this LORD's Supper is the substitute blood and body
of God, it must accomplish some things in us as we partake of it,
for we now possess two lives, our own plus the life of God, our
Blood Covenant Friend. Because we possess his life, two things
follow: first, when we partake of the LORD's Supper, we take into
our being the prescribed substitute for his body and blood;
secondly, the Holy Ghost lives in us now, to make real in us what
Jesus wrought for us, both in his life and in his death.
Remember, He procured our healing by the stripes on his back;
we were healed, and we are still healed.
This substitute blood and body of God represents two things in

our being: the salvation of our soul (cleansing of our sins),
procured by his blood, and our physical healing, procured by his
body. You know, of course, that the Bible does not talk about the
blood relating to healing. It talks about his body relating to
healing, while the blood relates to the forgiveness of our sins.
I Jn 1:7
7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the
light, we have fellowship one with another, and
the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
from all sin. (KJV)
In the above passage, "cleanseth", is in the Greek present tense,

which means that the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanses
and keeps on keeping on cleansing us from all sin.
But the body of Jesus is for our healing. Isaiah said that by his
stripes we are healed. Peter said that by his stripes ye were
healed.
Isa 53:5
5 But he was wounded for our
transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities:
the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and
with his stripes we are healed. (KJV)
1 Pet 2:24
24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own
body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins,
should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes
20
ye were healed. (KJV)
Where were the stripes? The stripes were on his body. The body
of Jesus Christ was beaten so badly, it didn't even resemble
humanity. You see, the law allowed the soldiers to beat the
prisoners with a Roman cat-of-nine-tails just before crucifying
them. Many times a prisoner died from the beating. When the
soldiers finished the beating, at the very least, the victims were in
a state of shock. Their whole body was torn to bits.
A Roman cat-of-nine-tails is like an American bullwhip with nine

little whips on the end of it, and each of the little whips had
jagged pieces of metal or rock tied to them. Every lash dug out
flesh and skin. I have read accounts which said that the whip
wrapped around a person, opened up their front, and their
insides poured out. I have read accounts which stated that the
victim's face was beaten off and their teeth were knocked down
their throat by the metal in the ends of the nine tails. I have read
accounts in which they died before the beating was finished.
The above describes the condition of Jesus. They striped his

body from one end to the other, cutting his skin to shreds. This
beating turned Him into a jagged ribbon. Both Peter and Isaiah
said that by these stripes we were healed, and we are still
healed.
The blood and body of Jesus in the LORD's Supper is our

substitute for the body and blood of God Himself. God ratified
that Abrahamic covenant, to secure for us every blessing that He
promised in it, which is salvation for the soul, healing for the
body, prosperity for the pocketbook, and well being for our
family. The body of Jesus Christ accomplishes our healing, for
the Bible said that by his stripes we were, and still are, healed.
The stripes they put on his back, having beaten Him into a
bloody mass, heals us.
The book of Isaiah says that when they finished with Jesus, the
people that saw Him were astonished. They said that his visage
was marred more than any man. He didn't even resemble
humanity. There was nothing left about Jesus Christ that
21
resembled humanity. He was beaten beyond recognition. He
didn't even look like a person.
Isa 52:14
14 As many were astonied at thee; his
visage was so marred more than any man, and his
form more than the sons of men: (KJV)
His bones were pulled out of joint when He hung on the cross.
his tongue swelled up and began to choke Him, for He said that
his tongue cleaves to his jaws.
Ps 22:11-19
11 Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for
there is none to help.
12 Many bulls have compassed me: strong
bulls of Bashan have beset me round.
13 They gaped upon me with their mouths,
as a ravening and a roaring lion.
14 I am poured out like water, and all my
bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is
melted in the midst of my bowels.
15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd;
and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast
brought me into the dust of death.
16 For dogs have compassed me: the
assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they
pierced my hands and my feet.
17 I may tell all my bones: they look and
stare upon me.
18 They part my garments among them, and
cast lots upon my vesture.
19 But be not thou far from me, O LORD: O
my strength, haste thee to help me. (KJV)
The Roman soldier blindfolded Him, jerked his beard out of his
face, knocked Him around and said that if you are the Son of
God, prophecy to us and tell us (by looking through that blind
fold) which one of us was it that hit you.
22
Luke 22:64
64 And when they had blindfolded him, they
struck him on the face, and asked him, saying,
Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? (KJV)
Matt 26:67-68
67 Then did they spit in his face, and
buffeted him; and others smote him with the
palms of their hands,
68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ,
Who is he that smote thee? (KJV)
Jesus was beaten beyond recognition. He looked like

hamburger. The beating of his body produced the physical
healing for the Abrahamic Seed Group. He shed blood his for our
sins, but they striped his body for our healing. The LORD's
Supper was the substitute feast of the Blood Covenant of
Friendship in which his blood and body were replaced by the
bread and juice. Jesus left us this that final night in the Upper
Room.
How Does The LORD's Supper Heal Us?

We must partake in the Blood Covenant of Friendship, that
substitute body and blood of Christ. That is our part. As we
partake of it, we must understand that Jesus accomplished (in
his death) the healing that God established between Himself and
Abraham. The LORD's Supper enables us to take into our very
being what Jesus accomplished for us; namely, He
accomplished our healing by the beating He took on our behalf.
They beat Jesus to shreds (for our healing) just before He died.
They beat Him without mercy, hung Him up, and his blood
flowed to the ground for our healing. He became an
unrecognizable mass for our healing. During and after that
beating, God ratified the Abrahamic covenant by the blood of
Jesus. Abraham's descendants had shed their own blood eight
days after birth for centuries. When Jesus died, however, God
poured his own blood out to ratify the Abrahamic covenant.
Jesus' death ratified it, but his body was beaten to shreds to
produce our physical healing contained in that covenant.
23
Furthermore, that same beating and death broke the grip of
Moses' Law and destroyed it because Jesus took it to the cross
with Him and abolished it. Jesus took it with Him to the cross and
nailed it there; it disappeared from the face of this earth.
The LORD's Supper is a substitute feast of the body and blood

of God Himself. The blood produces the continuous cleansing of
our sins, and the broken body produces our physical healing. No
wonder the Bible says that by his stripes we are and were
healed. We were healed and still are, by the stripes on his body.
Can we get even more explicit? Yes. Look again at 1 Corinthians

11:29-30, still concerning the LORD's Supper.
1 Cor 11:29-30
What Is Eating and Drinking The LORD's Supper

"Unworthily?"
What is this "unworthily" business mentioned in verse 29? Most

people interpret "unworthily" to mean that I eat and drink the
LORD's Supper when I am not worthy. If that's the right
interpretation, then nobody would ever take the LORD's Supper,
because there is not a worthy person reading this page. I don't
care how sanctimonious you feel like you are. You still aren't
worthy. Therefore, it has to mean something else. In other
words, it is not the person who is unworthy, but the manner in
which it is taken.
What, therefore, is this manner in which you unworthily take it

that brings damnation on yourself? Before I answer that
question, I must ask another question and answer it. What
damnation? What damnation will you bring on yourself? What
damnation can you bring on yourself if you take the LORD's
24
Supper in an unworthy manner?
What Is The Damnation You Bring On Yourself By Taking

The LORD's Supper Unworthily?
What is this damnation? Is it losing your salvation? Absolutely
not. What is it then? It is not getting your physical healing. You
still maintain your cleansing of sin, but you do not get your
physical healing. Why? Here's how. (Now I am going to answer
the other question, "What is this unworthy manner?") The
unworthy manner in which some people take the LORD's Supper
produces the damnation of not being healed for only one reason:
these people do not discern the LORD's body.
To put it differently, not discerning the LORD's body is the

unworthy manner that produces the damnation of not getting
your physical healing. Look at the word discern, a Greek word
which combines DIA, meaning "through", with KRINO which
means "to judge." The combination, then means "to judge
through" or "to judge between." Consequently, discern means "to
make a distinction between" or "to discriminate."
So then, you must be sure that your don't take the LORD's
Supper unworthily and bring upon yourself the damnation of not
being healed. You must make a judgment or a division between
the LORD's body and the LORD's blood. You must make a
judgment through, that is, you must make a distinction between
the LORD's blood and the LORD's body.
Paul says that these people were not discriminating between the
LORD's body and his blood. You see, we fail to take into
consideration what his body was striped up for.
We know why his blood was shed. Many people go to church

today to be sure that they have enough fire insurance to stay out
of hell. But there is so much more than that. We know about the
blood. We know the blood is responsible for our salvation. We
know the blood cleanses us from our sins and keeps on
cleansing us. We go back week after week to hear this little baby
story over and over again. (Of course, this is not just a baby
25
story. It is the most important story ever told.) If, however, this is
all you have heard for ten, fifteen or twenty years, you can't be
much more than a babe in Christ. You can't have matured much.
You must develop your faith enough to know what the Bible says
so you can act on it.
Then you will quit worrying about, "Am I saved or not." When you
really understand one simple scripture, 1 John 1:7, which states,
"The blood of his Son Jesus Christ cleanses us from all sin. . .,"
you will stop worrying about your salvation. "Cleanseth," (in the
Greek present tense) means continuous action in present time.
Not only does the blood of his Son Jesus Christ cleanse me from
all sin, it cleanses me and keeps on cleansing me from all sin.
Now when you master this, you will quit worrying about whether
you are saved or not, and you will advance to the next level of
maturity where you can make something of yourself for God.
As long as you stay on that infant formula, you will live in fear.
There is no power of God in fear. God has not given us the spirit
of fear, but the spirit of power. You must get over your fear or
there will never be any power in your life. Everything you
encounter will blow you off the wall because you don't operate in
faith. You must get past this thing of "whether I am saved or not."
So the damnation that you bring upon yourself by taking the

substitute feast unworthily is this: you are not healed. You didn't
make a distinction between the blood of Christ and the body of
Christ. You merge them together in the LORD's Supper and take
it thinking only of salvation. You don't give one thought to the
great Bible fact that the stripes on His precious body is the basis
for your physical healing. You think only about your salvation as
you participate in the LORD's Supper. Meanwhile, you are sick.
For what reason?
You failed to make a distinction between the body of Jesus that

was beaten to a pulp, cut to ribbons, and striped to bits for your
healing, and His blood which was shed for your salvation and the
cleansing of your sins.
Three Fold Damnation: Weak, Sick and Dead
26
Look again at 1 Corinthians 11:30, which says that because you
didn't make a distinction between the LORD's body and His
blood, many of you are weak and sickly and many of you sleep.
We must look closely at three words here.
(1) Look at the word weak. It's the same word that is translated
infirmity in many places. It's one Greek word which combines the
Greek negative, A, with the Greek word for strength. This word,
then, simply means weak or without strength.
Are you physically weak and without strength? Is it because you

don't know what His body accomplished. You know what His
blood accomplished, but you don't know what His body
accomplished. You are weak. This lack of knowledge about His
body, and your subsequent failure to act upon this knowledge,
affects you physically because His stripes heals us. When we
don't know what His broken, beaten body accomplished, we
can't act on it. When we can't or don't act on it, we get weak
physically.
(2) Not only does the above scripture say that we are weak, it
also says that we are sickly. Look at the word sickly. This
translates the Greek word, ARRHOSTOS, which is used five
times in the Greek New Testament. In every case, it means
physical sickness. You must really stretch your imagination to
make this word mean spiritually sick. This word always means
physically sick. Because we don't make a distinction or discern
the LORD's body (because of this one thing) many are weak and
sickly among you.
(3) The third thing Paul says here is that many sleep. Look at the
word sleep. This Greek word also means death, but only when
applied to a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group; namely,
Christians. ( See 1 Thessalonians 4: 13, 14 and 15; Acts 7: 60; 1
Corinthians 7: 39; 15:6 and 18:51 and 2 Peter 3:4.) When Paul
said that many sleep, he really said that many died. Many people
died prematurely because they never understood that they
needed to make a distinction between His body and His blood,
and appropriate the benefits of His body for their healing. Rather,
than recover from their illness, they died prematurely.
27
The Blood Covenant of Friendship (LORD's Supper) feast is the
substitution of the body and the blood of Jesus who was God in
human flesh. We maintain our blessings in the Blood Covenant
of Friendship between God and Abraham when we participate in
it. We must understand it and act in faith on what it means.
When Jesus died, God ratified the Abrahamic covenant with his
own blood. He also abolished the Law through the death of
Jesus. Make a distinction concerning the LORD's body and turn
your situation around.
"Father, teach us the full meaning of the LORD's Supper that we

may be healed by it. In Jesus' name. Amen."
28
Chapter Three
Why Your Body Has Already Been Redeemed From

Sickness: Now, You Don't Have To Get Sick and Remain
That Way
Because Jesus' death ratified the Abrahamic covenant, which

granted us healing for our bodies, the Scriptures spell it out over
and over and over that, because of this ratification, God's will for
us is our complete healing at all times. In this chapter, we show
that healing for our body is spelled out for us in the subject of
redemption. We shall find here that our bodies have already
been redeemed from sickness. We will look closely at Romans
8:22 and 23, a passage used by the critics of healing to prove
their criticism.
Rom 8:22-23
22 For we know that the whole creation
groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.
23 And not only they, but ourselves also,
which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we
ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the
adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
(KJV)
There is a theology that says we cannot honestly teach healing

for the body because the body is not redeemed yet. The
followers of this theology declare that the spirit and the soul have
been redeemed, but the body has not been redeemed yet, and
they use the above verses to prove it. Therefore, they say that
we cannot pray in faith believing that God is obligated to heal our
body each and every time that we get sick. In other words, we
cannot pray and know that it is the will of God for our bodies to
be healed. Well, if that is the case, it goes right in the face of
what I personally believe. I believe that it is the will of God for
every child of His to be healed. I do not believe that it is the will
of God for any Christian to be sick and stay that way. I believe
this is what the Bible teaches, and I can prove it.
But someone might object, "If our bodies are redeemed already,
how do you explain that plain statement above, that our bodies
29
are not redeemed yet? It said that we are waiting for the
adoption, that is, we are waiting for the redemption of our body. If
our body has been redeemed already, why is it and how is it that
we are still waiting on it? "
We are, indeed, waiting for the redemption of our body, but not in
the way the critic of healing thinks. As we shall soon see, this
view (this theology that our body is not redeemed yet) is based
upon a lack of understanding.
What Is The Difference Between The Redemption and The

Away-Redemption?
Look closely at that word redemption in verse 23 above.
Redemption translates one Greek word, APOLUTROSIS, which
combines two Greek words; the Greek proposition APO
(meaning away from) is combined with the Greek word
LUTROSIS (meaning to loose after receipt of ransom). The word
LUTROSIS is uniformly translated in Scripture by the word
redeemed (verb form) or redemption (noun form). That is the
word used here. It is combined with the Greek proposition APO
which means away from. The combination of APO and
LUTROSIS, then, means away redemption.
Now what is the significance of this word APO combined with

LUTROSIS which means the away redemption? It means that
our body has already been redeemed. It means that our body
was redeemed at the same time as our soul and spirit.
Here is the significance of APO (meaning away) when added to

LUTROSIS (meaning redeemed). It is as though I had a watch
and I needed some money. So I took the watch to a pawn shop
and hocked it. Let's say I got twenty dollars for it. I am to go back
there one month later and give them back the twenty dollars plus
interest and get my watch back. Therefore, at the end of the
month, I give them twenty dollars plus interest, and they return
my watch.
But I say, "Listen to me. I have paid the bill. I owe no more.
However, I must go downtown to do some things. I want to leave
30
this watch here with you. I'll pick it up later in the day. Will you
keep it for me for safekeeping?" And the fellow says, "Yes. I will
keep it for you for safekeeping."
Remember this, I have already paid the bill, there's no more due
on it, I just haven't picked up what's mine yet. It's still in the pawn
shop although there are no obligations on it at all. In other words,
I have not yet taken it away. I have redeemed it, but I have not
taken it away yet. I have redeemed it, but I have not taken it
away yet.
That's the meaning of the word translated redemption in Romans

8:23. It means that our body has been redeemed, but Jesus has
left our body here. He hasn't taken it with Him into heaven yet.
The word really speaks of an away redemption. The price has
been paid. The price was the death of Jesus. You can find
Scripture after Scripture after Scripture that says the redemption
price has already been paid.
I had to show you what this word redemption means so you will
get it out of your mind that our bodies are not redeemed based
on a misunderstanding of Romans 8:23. Our body is redeemed,
but it is not taken away yet. The away part of our redemption has
not yet occurred, and it will only occur at the rapture of the
church.
We cannot conclude, therefore, that God will not heal us based

on Romans 8:23 because some say that we are waiting for our
bodies to be redeemed when Jesus comes. Therefore, they say,
since we supposedly have an unredeemed body, that we cannot
pray to God and expect it to be the will of God each and every
time for us to be healed. This is absolutely not the teaching of
Romans 8:23. So then perish the thought that the whole man
has not been redeemed because he has. Jesus' blood paid the
price of everything in order "to loose" us. As a matter of fact,
LUTROSIS, literally means "to loose upon receipt of ransom." In
this case, of course, the ransom paid was the very life of Christ.
The redemption (price paid) has loosed us from the grip and
snare of the devil. The price that was paid was the blood of
Christ. This price loosed us from all claims of both sin and
Satan. We are loose, and liberty and freedom are the results of
31
our redemption. This is the redemption. This is actually what the
word means. We are loosed and are therefore free. It's just that
we have not been taken up yet. The away redemption has not
occurred; the paid redemption has occurred. So what this means
is that we just haven't been taken out yet, but we have been
redeemed, all of us, including our body.
Since our body is redeemed, then God has a vital interest in our
body. Does that make sense? If our bodies had the price paid to
deliver it from sin, Satan, hell, etc., God must have a vital interest
in what happens to our body. Romans 8:11 demonstrates this for
us.
Rom 8:11-17
11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised
up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your
mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not
to the flesh, to live after the flesh.
13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die:
but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of
the body, ye shall live.
14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of
God, they are the sons of God.
15 For ye have not received the spirit of
bondage again to fear; but ye have received the
Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are the children of God:
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God,
and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glorified together.
(KJV)
When you get saved, the spirit of God comes into you at that
very moment and starts living inside your spirit man. Since the
spirit of God is in you, and since your body has been redeemed,
the Bible says that the same spirit that raised Christ from the
dead shall also quicken or give life to your mortal body.
Reasons Why Romans 8:11 Absolutely Does Not Apply To
The Rapture
Those who attempt to take away your healing say that this verse
32
applies only to the rapture. You know, there are so many things
relegated to the rapture by people trying to take God's blessings
away from us. If there is something they don't like they will say,
"Well, that's going to be at the rapture." I beg to differ. This verse
has nothing to do with the rapture, and I can prove it.
Furthermore, I will show you why Romans 8: 11 has nothing to
do with the rapture. You see, the scoffers say that God will give
life to our bodies at the rapture when the dead are raised. But
there are numerous problems here, if that's the case.
Reason #1 Why Romans 8:11 Doesn't Apply To The Rapture

If it did, a total rewriting of verses 11 through 17 would be
required. Here's why. Verse 11 must read like this:
Rom 8:11
11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised
up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your
mortal bodies AT THE RAPTURE by his Spirit that
dwelleth in you. (KJV)
Furthermore, in verse 12, Paul draws a conclusion based on

what he had said in verse 11. He uses two Greek words, ARA
plus OUN (translated "therefore"), to show that his conclusion in
verse 12 follows logically from verse 11. But if verse 11 pertains
to the rapture, so does verse 12 (because of ARA plus OUN).
Consequently verse 12 must read like this:
Rom 8:12
12 Therefore, brethren, AFTER THE
RAPTURE, we WILL NOT BE debtors to the flesh,
to live after the flesh. (KJV)
This is not all. Verses 13, 14 and 15, all start with the preposition
"for" which translates the Greek preposition GAR. This Greek
preposition, GAR, gives the ground or reason for a preceding
statement. Therefore if verse 12 pertains to the rapture, then so
do verses 13 through 15. They must read, then, like this:
Rom 8:13-15
13 For if ye live after the flesh AFTER THE
RAPTURE, ye shall die AFTER THE RAPTURE: but
if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the
body, ye shall live AFTER THE RAPTURE.
33
14 For AFTER THE RAPTURE as many as
WILL BE led by the Spirit of God, they WILL BE
The sons of God, BUT ONLY AFTER THE
RAPTURE.
15 For AFTER THE RAPTURE, ye WILL NOT
RECEIVE the spirit of bondage again to fear; but
AFTER THE RAPTURE ye WILL RECEIVE the
Spirit of adoption, whereby we WILL cry, Abba,
Father AFTER THE RAPTURE. (KJV)
The logical absurdities do not stop with the above. If Romans

8:11 applies only to the rapture, then verses 16 and 17 must also
be changed to reflect it. Watch.
16 The Spirit itself WILL BEAR WITNESS

with our spirit AFTER THE RAPTURE, that we are
the children of God:
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God,
and joint-heirs with Christ, BUT ONLY AFTER THE
RAPTURE.
Observe, below, the conclusions drawn from this nonsense.

Another problem is Paul's choice of the word mortal. He said you
are mortal. He said that God will quicken or give life to your
mortal body. Mortal, in this verse, is the Greek word THNETOS,
which is akin to the Greek word THANESKO which means to die.
Mortal here means death doomed. It relates to a body that is still
living but is in the process of aging and decaying and ultimately
dying. Because it is living, it is death doomed. Mortal means
subject to die. You see, we call ourselves mortal beings. God is
immortal. He doesn't die. Anything that is subject to die is
considered mortal. There is a death principle that operates in all
of us, and that death principle makes us mortal.
The point I want you to see is that Paul was speaking to a group
of people that were alive. They were living. Had he been
speaking strictly about the rapture, he would certainly have said
something about the dead in Christ. After all, they were so
important in the mind of God that, He will take them up, even
before the mortal or living are changed and taken up.
34
In addition, if Paul was telling a living group that God would
quicken their (or your) living bodies at the rapture, this meant
Paul was wrong in what he said since the rapture did not occur
while they were still living or mortal. Therefore, this passage
does not pertain to the rapture at all but describes what God is
doing now to the bodies of living, mortal Christians.
In other words, the word mortal is completely wrong in this

context. He says that God will quicken your mortal body or make
your mortal body alive. Well, your mortal body is already alive.
So I find a problem with the word.

Those who relate this passage to the rapture will argue that
although the people addressed in the verse are living, Paul said
in other Scripture that living bodies would be changed at the
rapture. Therefore, their reasoning goes, Romans 8:11 still
applies to the rapture.
Consider verse 12, and look closely at the word are. We are not
debtors to live after the flesh. We are is the Greek present tense
which means continuous action or state of being in present time.
Paul was speaking to a group of people in the church at Rome
who were living people. They were alive. They were alive then
and there. Furthermore he placed are in present time which
means continuous action or state of being in present time for
them. He said that since God is making our bodies alive (now)
with the life of God, we are continuously not a debtor (now) to
the flesh to live after its principles and way of doing things.
Follow Paul's logic here very closely. Since are is continuous in

the present, this means the rapture had to occur then and there.
It did not. Therefore, this passage could not and did not apply to
the rapture.
The above statement will become absolutely clear, if we assume

for a moment that the critics of healing are right, and that
Romans 8:11 does apply to the rapture.
35
If the critics of healing are right and Romans 8:11 does in fact
apply to the rapture, here is the logical conclusion. After the
rapture, there are two ways to live your life: You can live your life
by your own ingenuity, or you can live your life by faith. Let's
contrast these two ways of living our lives after the rapture,
assuming that the critics of healing are right and Romans 8:11
will not be fulfilled until the rapture.
Faith is knowing the will of God in advance and acting on that

knowledge. This is walking or living in the spirit. On the other
hand, living or walking after the flesh, is living by your own
ingenuity, figuring things out yourself, conceiving your own
scheme, living by your wits, being the captain and master of your
own fate and soul. See How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings.
But is this possible? After the rapture, will the possibility for a
Christian to live by his own wits (walking after the flesh) still be
open to him/her? Absolutely not. Yet this is the logical conclusion
if Romans 8:11 will only be fulfilled at the rapture. After the
rapture, this possibility will no longer be open to us. Paul was,
therefore, addressing options that pertain only to the present.
No wonder he said that we are continuously not (obligated)

debtors (now) to have to figure things out (any longer) on our
own, to have to scheme things out and conceive our own plan
and plan our work and work our plan. This is what the unsaved
must do. They are debtors to the limitations of the flesh and its
principles. Unfortunately, carnal Christians live their lives this
way also.
But no Christian has to live his life in this manner. We Christians

are not debtors to live after the flesh anymore. We can find the
mind of God on a subject and act on that. We can do this now.
We are not obligated any more to live by our wits, because the
Holy Ghost has done and is doing something to our mortal body
(continuous action and state of being in present time). Even
while Paul was speaking and living and writing, the Holy Ghost
was quickening their mortal bodies. Otherwise, Paul could not
have placed this statement in the present tense. He could not
and would not have said that we are no longer a continuous
debtor to live after the flesh now. He would have said that we will
not be a debtor in the future, because Romans 8: 11 will only be
36
fulfilled at the rapture.
Understand this next statement well. Not only will the option of
walking after the flesh no longer be a possibility for us, but
neither will it be possible for us to die after the rapture. Need we
say more? Yet if Romans 8:11 pertains to the rapture, this is the
logical outcome; we can still die after the rapture. This in insane.
If, therefore, any of these Scriptures pertains to the rapture, Paul

would not and could not make them at all for the simple reason
that we would be in heaven. Common sense shows us that none
of these statements (verses) would apply to us in heaven. To put
it differently, the choice to live and walk after the flesh will no
longer be an option to any Christian. We Christians can indeed
walk after the flesh now. But after the rapture we will not have
this option. Although we have the option to walk after the flesh
now, we do not have to do it because the Holy Ghost is pumping
the life and nature of God through our veins, enabling us to no
longer be a debtor to the flesh now. In addition, after the rapture,
death will no longer be a possibility for us. Therefore this
passage does not pertain to anything that happens to Christians
at the rapture, either to those Roman Christians, or to us today.
Reason #4 Why Romans 8:11 Will Not Be Fulfilled at The

Rapture
But, somebody says, that He said He will quicken our bodies. He
used the future tense. He said the spirit of God will quicken
(future) your mortal body. Well, somebody says, that means that
at some point in the future He is going to do this quickening, but
not now.
Here is my answer to this hypothetical nonsense. Will quicken is

a progressive future. In Greek, a progressive future describes
what is occurring now that will continue in the future. Let me
illustrate this with Philippians 1:6.
Phil 1:6
6 Being confident of this very thing, that he
which hath begun a good work in you will perform
it until the day of Jesus Christ: (KJV)
That is a progressive future. God was already doing a good work
37
in those people. For He said that He has already begun it, and
He said the work that He has begun, He will keep on doing it
until Jesus actually comes back again. This is a progressive
future. He is talking about something that had been going on in
the past, was still going on, and is still going to keep on going on
into the future.
So, what Paul is saying is this: God is doing some things to

every cell of your body by the Holy Ghost Who dwells in you
now, and not only is He doing it now, but He will keep on doing it
in the future. The body has been redeemed, just like the soul and
the spirit. Because of your redemption, the Holy Ghost has a vital
interest in your body. Consequently, when the spirit of God starts
living in you, He starts quickening every cell of your body. He
begins to pump the life of God into every cell in your human
frame and keeps on pumping it in the future.
Reason #5 Why Romans 8: 11 Will Not Be Fulfilled at The

Rapture
Look at the word quicken. This is one Greek word which
combines the Greek word ZOA (which means the life of God or
the nature of God) and the Greek word POIEO (which means to
do or to make). In other words, the Holy Ghost is going to make
or to do or quicken (make alive) the life of God in your human
body now. Do you know that the very nature and life of God is
being pumped into the various cells and muscular structure of
your physical flesh at this very moment? Even as you are
reading these words, the Holy Ghost is in your very being,
pumping the life of God through your veins now. Moreover, this
life (there are three different Greek words for life) is the life of
God, the nature of God, the life that only resides in God. This is
the life that is being pumped into and through the structure of the
cells of our physical bodies right now.
No wonder Paul said we are no longer debtors to the flesh, to

live by its dictates, deeds, and principles. We have a power
inside of us that liberates us from the dictates and deeds of the
flesh. I don't have to succumb to it. When sickness strikes, I don't
have to tolerate it. If I am still stuck with living by the principles of
the flesh, I am at the mercies of the medical profession. But I am
38
not stuck with living within the limitations imposed on me by the
flesh. I am no longer a debtor to it for the very power of God is
surging through the cells of my body. That's what this Scripture
says.
Reason #6 Why Romans 8:11 Will Not Be Fulfilled at The

Rapture
Here is the clincher. What is the definition of redemption? It
means loosing upon receipt of ransom. Surely, we can all agree
that the price of our redemption is the death of Christ. This being
the case, if our body has not been loosed because it has not
been redeemed yet, then the redemption price for our body has
not been paid yet. Since the price of Christian redemption is the
death of Jesus, then Jesus must pay for our bodies at the
rapture. But with what price? If Romans 8:11 will be fulfilled only
at the rapture, Jesus must die again when He comes back, since
there is no other Biblical way for us to be redeemed.
The above is silly. Romans 8;11 has nothing to do with the

rapture. When you read Romans 8:11, remember the word
mortal that is applied to living people. Remember the Greek
present in the next verse which says we are continuously not
debtors now any longer to the flesh, (Greek present tense means
continuous action in present time and not way out in the future at
the Rapture). So don't let somebody tell you that this is future!
He "will quicken" us with the life of God is a progressive future
like Philippians 1:6, which declares that what is going on now will
keep on keeping on in the future .
We have found four things about our body so far:

(1) The body is redeemed
(2) It just hasn't been taken away yet
(3) The Holy Ghost is vitally interested in our body
(4) Therefore He is pumping the life of God into our very
cells right now
More Proof That God Has a Vital Interest In Your Body Now
First Corinthians 6:13-20 also demonstrates God's vital interest
39
in your body.
1 Cor 6:13-20
13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for
meats: but God shall destroy both it and them.
Now the body is not for fornication, but for the
Lord; and the Lord for the body.
14 And God hath both raised up the Lord,
and will also raise up us by his own power.
15 Know ye not that your bodies are the
members of Christ? shall I then take the members
of Christ, and make them the members of an
harlot? God forbid.
16 What? know ye not that he which is
joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he,
shall be one flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one
spirit.
18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man
doeth is without the body; but he that committeth
fornication sinneth against his own body.
19 What? know ye not that your body is the
temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which
ye have of God, and ye are not your own?
20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore
glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which
are God's. (KJV)
Verse 13 above says that the body is for the Lord and the Lord is
for the body. Let me ask you a question. If the Lord is for my
body and if my body is for the Lord, then does it not make sense
that the Lord would have an interest in my health? You can bet
the ranch on it! The Lord has an intense interest in my health.
Look now at verse 15, which asks, "Know you not that your
bodies are the members of Christ?" You are aware of the silly
teaching that we are to glorify God through our sickness. Can
you imagine a sick Christ? We have no record that Jesus was
ever sick a day in his life. Can you imagine a sick Christ? Can
you imagine Jesus with a terminal cancer, even though the Bible
says that our bodies are the members of Christ? Visualize the
fact that we actually become a member of His body. Our bodies
are members of Christ. Do you see that? I cannot visualize any
member in His body being sick. I cannot visualize such a thing
as that.
40
In verses 15 and 16, Paul says that two shall be one flesh. He is
talking about why a Christian should not live a sexually impure
life. If we join our body, which is joined to Christ, to the body of a
harlot, we make Christ joined to a harlot, and they (Christ and
the harlot) become one flesh. This demonstrates the great Bible
truth that we are actually a part of His physical body. His body
was never sick. His body will never be sick. We must reject the
theology that we have been taught that's not based on Scripture.
We must determine who we are and what belongs to us and how
to get it. We must stand on our feet and tell the devil, who put
that sickness on our loved one, to go straight to hell. I have been
joined to Christ. You have been joined to Christ. We are part of
His body. Therefore, we don't have to put up with the devil's
nonsense.
In addition, verse 17 says, "He that is joined unto the Lord is one
spirit." one body, and now one spirit. I am now part of the very
spirit that Jesus carried around in Him. We are now one spirit.
One body, one spirit! I am a member of His body, and His spirit
and my spirit are now one. One. One. One. The people of God
and their Christ are now one. No wonder He redeemed the
human body. When He died for our sins, He died for all of them;
the sins of our mind, the sins of our body, etc. He also died for
our sickness and since sickness resides primarily in the body, He
redeemed the body with the away redemption to provide for our
bodily, physical sicknesses. The Holy Ghost is working His work
in our body, now, and I am one flesh with Him and one spirit with
Him as a result of it now..
Verse 19 demonstrates this even more: "Know you not that your
body is the temple of the Holy Ghost who is in you, whom you
have of God?" I am one spirit. I am a member of His body. No
wonder the Holy Ghost is in me. It couldn't be any other way
could it? Since I am member of His body and one with His Spirit,
the same spirit that was in Him has to be in me. Doesn't that
make sense? Do you see the relationship the body has to the
things of Christ based on the Word of God? Do you see how
that the Bible throws a lot of light on so much modern, doubting
and scoffing theology that just takes away everything that God
promised in His Word? Most modern theology takes away your
healing and your prosperity. You must, therefore, examine the
41
Scriptures that the apostles of doubt put forth to demonstrate to
you that healing and prosperity do not belong to you. You will
find that their proof texts say the exact opposite of what they say
that they say.
Can't you see that the body is redeemed? The body is so

redeemed that God supernaturally joined it to Christ and made it
one of the members of His own body. Don't you see that when
we get saved, our spirit actually becomes one with His spirit? No
wonder the Holy Ghost is in us. No wonder the Bible says that
our bodies become the temple of the living God. No wonder that
my body is a temple of the Holy Ghost, which I have from God.
Modern theology, which says that our body is not redeemed yet,
is false! Here, the word is away redemption, but the price has
already been paid.
Notice something else in verse 19: "You are not your own." If I
am not my own, then I am His. If I belong to Him, then He is
responsible for me. He is responsible for me as a member of His
own body. The Bible says that I am a member of His body. If He
is responsible for me as a member of His body, then He will do
for me exactly what you will do for a member of your body when
it starts ailing; you will take care of it and get it well.
Any way you view it, your body is vital in the mind of God. Your
body has been redeemed. It has been joined to the very body of
Christ, and we have been made a member of His body. Our
body is so redeemed that the Holy Ghost lives in us. The Spirit of
Christ in our spirit becomes our spirit. Therefore I am a temple,
the temple of the Holy Ghost. I am not my own. I am a part of His
body, and my spirit and his Spirit are now one Spirit.
I have been bought with a price. The price was the blood of
Jesus, and that price took care of my body. Our bodies were
bought and paid for by Jesus' blood. When the price was paid,
the redemption occurred. My body has been "loosed upon
receipt of ransom." That's what the Bible says about it. I am not
my own. If I am not my own, I am His responsibility. If I am His
responsibility, what kind of God is it that is going to leave His
child sick. I won't leave one of my children sick. Neither will God!
In addition, the passage says, "You are bought with a price,
42
therefore, glorify God in your body and in your spirit which are
God's." I want you to see this well: Both your body and your spirit
are God's.
We have already seen that a redemption, which involves a

ransom, pertains to the body according to Romans 8:23. That
redemption happens either at the Rapture, or it has already
happened. (We are demonstrating now that it has already
happened.) But either way, a redemption of the body is
scriptural. When the Bible says that you have been bought with a
price, it means all of you, not just some of you. Therefore, we are
instructed to glorify God in our body.
Next, let's take a deep, hard look at this word glorify. What do we
mean by glorify? What does the Bible mean by glorify? The first
place I went publicly as a little baby was to Sunday school and
church. The first place my kids went publicly was to Sunday
school and church. The first place my grandchildren went
publicly was to Sunday school and church. But even though we
have come up through Sunday school and church, I have found
that we take for granted some of the simple little things we have
heard from childhood without being able to really define them. If
we can't define them, we really don't know what they mean. The
word glorify is one of them. We have never really known what it
means. But here's what it means.
The word glorify or glory comes from the Greek word, DOXA, the
basic meaning of which is to suppose or to seem and
consequently, to form a favorable opinion. That's the basic
meaning of the word translated glory or glorified. Based on
supposing or seeming, it came to mean reaching a favorable
conclusion about something I had thought about. It means, in
other words, to form a favorable conclusion after supposing on
something.
What do I mean, then, by glorify God in my body? I mean that I
am to suppose that God redeemed my body, and it is His. Since
my body has been redeemed, I am to suppose that He is living in
my body, which He is. Finally, I am to reach a favorable
conclusion about all this, and acknowledge that the Holy Ghost is
doing some things in my body now, which He is.
The question, then, becomes, "What is He doing in my body that
43
I am to reason, to seem, to suppose, to reach a favorable
conclusion about and, finally, to acknowledge?" What is the
Holy Ghost doing in my body that I am to honor? Romans 8:11
gives us the answer: "If the Spirit of him that raised Christ from
the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in
you." In other words, that same spirit is continuously pumping
the life and nature of God progressively into your mortal body.
Therefore, I must "suppose" on this fact, reach a favorable
conclusion, and acknowledge it.
How many people stopped today to ponder and acknowledge

that the Holy Ghost is pumping the life of God Himself into the
very cell structure of your body? If you did not, you did not glorify
God in your body. You may glorify Him in the beauty of a sunset,
you may glorify Him in the beauty of a flower, you may glorify
Him over the blessing of a child, but how many of you glorified
Him in your body today? When you learn to do this, your health
is going to turn around. Because the job of the Holy Ghost inside
your flesh is to pump the life giving forces of God's life and
nature into the very cell structure of your physical flesh. We must
recognize what the Word of God says about it, and start giving
God glory for it. We must think this thing through, settle it in our
mind, and acknowledge that the Holy Ghost is pumping the life of
God in my very flesh right now. That's giving Him glory for what
He is doing in your body.
I know what Paul meant when he said that we are no longer

debtors to live after the flesh. I don't have to live after the flesh.
In addition, I must know what the Bible says the Holy Ghost is
doing in my body now. For when I know it, then I can act on it.
Until I know it, I cannot act on it. I am stuck with living as a
debtor to the flesh. But when I understand what the Holy Ghost
is doing in my body, not only can I act on it for my healing, I will
also reason, suppose and seem on it. When I reach a favorable
conclusion on it, I will acknowledge it. When I acknowledge it,
then I am giving honor to it. I acknowledge that the Holy Ghost is
pumping God's own life inside me right now. This is what the
Bible means when it says, "Glorify God in your body."
Let me go over that word life again. Quicken is a Greek word
44
which combines two words, ZOE (life), and POIEO (to make or
to do). This word describes life as it comes from God. There is a
sense in which all life is ZOE, that is, from God. However, there
is also a peculiar sense in which ZOE life can only be applied to
a saved person, since it is primarily used concerning people who
have been born again. It is the life and nature of God Himself. It
is a life independent of the fact that you are biologically living. It
is totally different. Though your biological life comes from God,
ZOE, for a Christian, is distinct. In this context, God is pumping,
producing and reproducing His own ZOE life, His own ZOE
being, His own ZOE nature inside you. He is working ZOE into
your physical body.
The above reveals one of the main reasons some people are
sick. They have not glorified God in their body. To glorify God in
our body means to suppose, to seem on the above and finally to
reach a favorable opinion about it. It means to become aware of
what the Holy Ghost is doing in your body, and then it means to
acknowledge it favorably.
What you must do from this day forward is say what the Word of
God says about you. In other words, you must acknowledge that
what the Bible says about you is true. The Bible says that God's
Spirit is making your physical body alive with the life of God. God
cannot be sick. It just can't be. Jesus was never sick. He cannot
be sick. I am now a member of His body. I am now one spirit with
Him. That's why I am the temple of the Holy Ghost. That's one of
the reasons the Holy Ghost is in us, keeping that temple swept,
garnished, healthy, and in good shape. Therefore, we can never
get sick and stay that way. Now the above is what the Bible says
about the body. That is what is going on in me. It's what is going
on in you.
We must assemble all these truths in our "bucket of faith."
Remember that faith is knowing the will of God in advance. It is
information you receive from God for you to act upon. Faith is
advance information that will enable you to know what God will
do before He does it. This advance information usually contains
instructions as to what your part is in what God is about to do.
We have to know what the Bible says about what the Holy Ghost
is doing inside our flesh right now. He is quickening it. That's why
45
some people, when they are eighty years old, don't look a day
past fifty. They have recognized what is going on inside of them.
They see that their physical wellness is up to God, and they rest
in that. When they rest in that, the load is lifted from them. They
maintain a strength they would not have otherwise.
Carrying everything by yourself will kill you, it will beat you down.
But when you recognize what God is doing inside of your body
and let Him do it, you are glorifying Him in your body. Most
everybody glorifies Him in their spirit. Most everyone knows that
you have a spirit man and the spirit of God is in that spirit man.
Most everybody knows that God talks to you in your spirit, and
we go all out in our Spirit-filled churches to emphasize the Spirit,
and rightfully so. But I want you to see that this same Holy Ghost
that we go all out to emphasize has a vital interest in your body.
He is pumping the very life of God through you right now,
quickening your body. The very life of God is bathing every cell
in it even now.
Why then, does it do me no good? Here's why: You don't know it

so you can cooperate with it; you haven't acted on it because
you can't act on information you don't have. When you know it
and act on it, you glorify God in your body. God is vitally
interested in your body.
You see, I am building a framework here where anybody can be

healed. I believe what I am saying. I have staked my life on it. I
lost my job and my career in the denominational church because
I believed what I am telling you. When that happened, do you
know what sustained me? I had seen it work. That sustained me.
You know, we preach a gospel that works. We don't preach
theories and doctrines of men. I have seen too many people on
their death bed who listened to what I said about healing in the
Abrahamic covenant that have walked out of that death room
absolutely well. They learned what the Bible said about their
body, and they acted upon it. They began to glorify God in their
body, and He healed them in response to their acting on His
promises concerning their flesh.
Your body is important. Your body is vitally important. It is so

important that when Jesus Christ died, He died not only for your
sins, but for your sicknesses as well. It is the job of the Holy
46
Ghost to produce the very life of God in your body. When you
act on these Scriptures by faith, everything that the death of
Christ procured for you will be manifested for you and in you.
In another chapter, I will show you that the death of Jesus Christ
covered sickness just the same as it did sin. I will show you that
both sin and sickness came straight from hell. They do not come
from God. Never get so silly in your theology that you think that
God is using sickness to get even with you or to teach you. God
doesn't have to use that to teach us. That puts God down on the
level with the devil. It says that the devil is even bigger than God
because God is such a wimp that He must have some of the
devil's tools to teach you. But God doesn't need any of the devil's
tools with which to teach His children. He can get through to you
and teach you without them.
If I want one of my children taught something I don't run them

through a diphtheria colony. I don't give them AIDS. I don't give
them cancer. That's bizarre. God is not like that. The Holy Ghost
is in the cells of your body right now, making them alive with the
life of God. When you recognize this fact and acknowledge it,
you glorify God and give honor to Him for it. It is at this point that
you begin to rest in and rely upon it. It is at this point that your
health turns around for the better.
"Father, in the name of Jesus, bless this teaching. Teach us,

Lord, what the Bible says about healing. Dear Master, heal the
sick and fill them with hope. In the name of Jesus. Amen."
47
Chapter Four
Why Your Healing Was Included in The Death of Christ and

How This Functions To Heal You Now
Christ died for our sicknesses, as well as our sins. I will prove it
in this chapter. I will show you from the Scriptures in language
you can easily understand that Jesus Christ died for the
sicknesses of his people, as well as for their sins.
We stated previously that Jesus' death ratified the Abrahamic

covenant which granted unto us, the people of God, healing for
our bodies. Because of this ratification, it only makes sense that
the Scriptures spell it out over and over and over that God's will
for us is our complete healing at all times. Then, we asked, "Do
the Scriptures spell this out over and over and over?" Then, we
said, "In point of fact, the Scriptures do spell it out. "
In this chapter we show that healing for our body is spelled out
for us in the death of Christ. We shall find here that Jesus did
indeed die for our sicknesses, as well as our sins.
Isaiah Said Christ Died For Our Sicknesses

The first scripture I want to show you is in the 53rd chapter of
Isaiah. I want you to look closely at verse 4. Actually, we ought to
read the whole chapter. For the sake of brevity, I will not print
the whole chapter here. Read it all, though, as soon as you can.
Isa 53:4
4 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and
carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him
stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. (KJV)
Keep in mind, the book of Isaiah was written between five and
six hundred years before Christ was born. Yet Isaiah 53 contains
the prophecy about His death and some of the accomplishments
of it: We find that He was to be buried in a borrowed tomb, the
tomb of a rich man; we find prophesied nearly 600 years before
Jesus was even born that He would die between two thieves. If
49
you have never read this whole chapter, read everything in it
slowly and deliberately. It will bless you.
Now look at verse 4. Notice carefully the words griefs and

sorrows, which translate two Hebrew words, uniformly rendered
throughout the Old Testament by the words sickness and pain.
Sickness and pain. Jesus has borne our sicknesses and carried
our pains.
Various Bible Translations Say Christ Died For Our

Sicknesses
The Bible: An American Translation (J. M. Powis Smith and
Edgar J. Goodspeed) says, "Yet it was our pains that he
bore...our sorrows that he carried...."
The Holy Scriptures According To The Masoretic Text: A New

Translation (The Jewish Publication Society) says, "Surely our
diseases he did bear...and our pains he carried...."
The Emphasized Bible: A New Translation (J. B. Rotherham)

translates it, "Yet surely our sicknesses he carried...and as for
our pains he bare the burden of them...."
The New American Bible declares, "Yet it was our infirmities that
he bore...our sufferings that he endured...."
The New English Bible translates it, "Yet on himself he bore our
sufferings.. our torments he endured...."
In addition to the above, Young, the great Hebrew scholar,

translates it, "Surely our sicknesses he hath borne, and our
pains, he hath carried them."
Another Hebrew scholar, Leeser, translates it, "But only our

diseases did he bear himself, and our pains he carried."
This is what Isaiah said between five and six hundred years
before Jesus Christ was born. He said that Jesus surely has
borne our sicknesses and carried our pains. Now, I want you to
see Matthew 8: 16-17.
50
Matthew Said Christ Died For Our Sicknesses
Matt 8:16-17
16 When the even was come, they brought
unto him many that were possessed with devils:
and he cast out the spirits with his word, and
healed all that were sick:
17 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself
took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
(KJV)
Now, we must get Matthew's version of the Isaiah prophecy.

Keep in mind, there were five to six hundred years between the
writing of these two books. Jesus was alive when Matthew wrote.
He was not born for nearly six more centuries in the book of
Isaiah. Yet Isaiah prophesied about Him. In verses 16 and 17
Matthew said, "When the evening was come, they brought unto
Jesus many that were possessed with demons and he cast out
the spirits with his Word and healed all that were sick. That it
might be fulfilled that was spoken by Isaiah the prophet saying
He, Himself took our infirmities and bore our sicknesses." That's
Matthew's commentary on Isaiah 53:4.
In the same chapter, Isaiah 53, we find the same words (He
bore, He took, He carried ) used to describe what Jesus did with
sin.
Isa 53:11-12
11 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and
shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my
righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear
their iniquities.
12 Therefore will I divide him a portion with
the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the
strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto
death: and he was numbered with the
transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and
made intercession for the transgressors. (KJV)
Now, we know that Jesus Christ took our sins upon Himself. He
carried those sins and He did away with them in His death on the
cross, but most of us have never realized the rest of what the
Bible says about the relationship of the death of Christ to the
51
sicknesses of God's people; He did the same identical thing with
our sicknesses that He did with our sins. Isaiah said it plainly. He
said He bore and He carried our sicknesses and our pains. That
is what the Hebrew text says in Isaiah 53:4.
Then Matthew loosely, but accurately, translates it right. He says

the reason Jesus healed all that came to Him is because of what
Isaiah said about His bearing and carrying our sicknesses and
our pains, our weaknesses and our infirmities. He said Jesus
healed everybody, so that what Isaiah said pertaining to the
carrying of our sicknesses, might be fulfilled. Isaiah prophesied
it. Then, Matthew said that Jesus did it, so that what Isaiah
prophesied might be fulfilled.
Godly Commentators Say Christ Died For Our Sicknesses

Maclaren said (concerning Isaiah 53:4), "The prophet constructs
no theory of Atonement. But no language could be chosen that
would more plainly set forth the fact of Atonement. And it is to be
observed that, so far as this prophecy is concerned, the
Servant's sole form of service is to suffer. He is not a teacher, an
example, or a benefactor, in any of the other ways in which men
need help. His work is to bear our griefs and be bruised for our
healing."
He further states, ". . . it is to be kept in view that the 'griefs'

which the servant is here described as bearing are literally
'sicknesses' and that, similarly, the 'sorrows' may be diseases."
Finally, he stated, "Of the two words expressing the Servant's

taking their burden on his shoulders, the former implies not only
the taking of it but the bearing of it away, and the latter
emphasizes the weight of the load."
Delitzsch said, "The Hebrew verbs of the text (nasa and sabal),
when used of sin, signify to assume as a heavy burden and bear
away the guilt of sin, as one's own; that is to bear sin
mediatorially in order to atone for it (as in Is. 53:11-12). But here
(Is. 53:4), where not our sins, but our sicknesses and pains are
the object, the meditorial sense remains the same."
He continues, "It is not meant that the Servant of Jehovah
merely entered into the fellowship of our sufferings, but that He
52
took upon Himself the sufferings that we had to bear, and
deserved to bear; and, therefore, He not only bore them away,
but also in His own person endured them in order to discharge
us from them.
Now when one takes sufferings upon Himself which another had
to bear, and does this, not merely in fellowship with him, but in
his stead, we call it substitution."
Having stated the Bible's case that Jesus bore and carried our
sicknesses as well as our sins, let me now build your faith to a
fever pitch by refuting the Scoffers.
The Scoffers #1 Denial Refuted

Many people say that Isaiah's prophecy was indeed fulfilled in
Matthew's day, and since it was fulfilled, we cannot look to this
scripture anymore as a basis for our healing. They say that
Jesus fulfilled that prophesy from Isaiah then and there by
healing those who were sick. Since it was fulfilled then and there,
it was fulfilled once and for all. Therefore we cannot look to that
scripture for our own healing anymore. Matthew plainly said that
Jesus fulfilled the prophesy, and since it was fulfilled, there is no
more to it. It has run its course and expired because Jesus
fulfilled it.
My response to this nonsense is this: Jesus did not fulfill that

prophesy then and there; that is not what Matthew said about the
prophesy from Isaiah. Notice what he said. He said that He
healed all that it might be fulfilled. He does not say that Jesus
healed all to fulfill on the spot or to fulfill it completely, then and
there, but He healed all that came to Him, so that He might fulfill
it at a future time. Do you see this? He said that it might be
fulfilled.
Now let me show you some things about the difference in the
various nuances of Greek syntax. This will build your faith and
help you. The indicative mood in Greek functions the same way
it does in English. It is the mood of reality. When the Greek text
uses the indicative mood, it describes what actually happens. It
describes what is real and actual. The indicative mood is not
used here in Matthew 8:17. Had he done so, our verse would
53
read something like this; "He healed them all and completely
fulfilled what Isaiah said." Instead, Matthew used the subjunctive
mood. This makes our verse read like the translators have it: "He
healed them all so that what Isaiah said might be fulfilled at
some future time."
The subjunctive mood is the mood that the Greek would use to
say what might happen, or what can happen, or what has a
probability of happening. This is exactly what Matthew means in
this passage when he used the subjunctive mood. He did not say
that it was fulfilled on the spot. He placed his commentary on
Isaiah 53:4 in the subjunctive mood to indicate that, although
Jesus was healing them all, the prophesy was not totally fulfilled
then and there. But He healed them all, that it might be fulfilled at
a future point in time.
Do you see what I am driving at? It was not fulfilled then and
there. But He healed them all, so that what Isaiah said could be
fulfilled at a future point in time. The difference between the
indicative and the subjunctive is very important here.
Furthermore this subjunctive mood expression, "that it might be

fulfilled", is a typical Greek purpose clause which combines the
conjunction HOPOS with the subjunctive mood. This
combination, used here in Matthew 8: 17, is one of the ways that
the Greek would set forth a purpose clause. In other words, the
purpose of Jesus healing all these people was so that the
prophecy of Isaiah could be fulfilled at a future point in time.
When was this future time of fulfillment of which Isaiah spoke?
When was this future time? To answer this question, we must go

back to the book of Isaiah, and we must follow what the Bible
says. We can't base our faith on what someone teaches that
does not follow what the Bible says, but we can base our faith on
teaching when we can plainly see that it is, in fact, what the Bible
said. We must see it with our own eyes and our own
understanding.
When was this future time? This future time is not determined
willy nilly. It's not pulled out of the air. It's not left up to Brother So
and So to say when this future time is. Keep in mind, Matthew is
quoting a prophecy uttered by another man. That other man was
54
Isaiah.
Isaiah himself said when the fulfillment would take place. He said
it would take place at the death of Jesus Christ. All of Isaiah
chapter 53 pertains to the death of Jesus. It talks about God
laying on Him the iniquities of us all. We understand that. We
have been taught that from the time we were children. It talks
about Jesus bearing the iniquities of many. We understand that.
We have been taught that from childhood. It talks about Jesus
Christ bearing our sins. We understand that because we have
been taught that, also, from childhood. We know that Jesus
became our substitute and God literally laid our sins upon Him,
and He died in our place. We know all of that because it is taught
in Isaiah chapter 53. Everything in that chapter pertains to the
time of Jesus' death.
This context has to do with the death of Jesus. Furthermore, this

context talks plainly about Jesus taking and bearing our
sicknesses in his death. Therefore, the time when this prophecy
is to be fulfilled is when Jesus dies and not before. So then, we
cannot say, and neither can anybody else and be honest about
it, that this prophecy was fulfilled, ran its course, and
disappeared when Jesus healed those people in Matthew
chapter 8.
The Scoffers #2 Denial Refuted

Well, the scoffer would like to beat us at our own game. He says,
"OK, I'll buy what you say. It was not fulfilled in Matthew 8, it was
fulfilled in His death. Therefore, nobody can be healed since His
death because it was literally fulfilled then and there. Since it was
fulfilled then and there, there is no more promise of healing in
this scripture since that time. It is now over."
Everybody reading this page will say, "But that's ridiculous." And
you are right. That is ridiculous. But that's the logic a lot of
people use to tear down your faith and convince you that you
cannot expect to be healed, based on Isaiah 53. "It was fulfilled,"
they say, "at His death. Since it was fulfilled in His death, there is
just no more basis for healing left in the prophecy."
Here is my answer to this foolishness. If there is no more healing
left in it, since it was literally fulfilled in His death, then there is no
55
more salvation left in it either, because He not only bore and
carried our sicknesses, He also bore and carried our sins. Using
the scoffers logic, since one is fulfilled, both are fulfilled.
Nobody here has a problem believing that the death of Christ for
sin is still valid. But, the modernist, the liberal and the scoffer will
destroy your faith by saying to you that the healing in this
passage is no longer valid because it was fulfilled in Christ's
death. They do not stop to think that if the healing part is fulfilled
and is no more, the sin bearing part is also fulfilled and is no
more. Therefore, nobody has been saved since the day Jesus
died. Does that make sense? That doesn't make a bit of sense.
Gentile Christians Included in Isaiah 53:4

Now let me answer another question. Notice the word our in this
passage. In verse 16, our represents a group that came to
Jesus, and He healed every last one of them, so that what Isaiah
said might be fulfilled. Then Matthew placed himself in that
group. My question is this: Who is in that group designated by
our. Who is in that our group? You are. All Christians are in the
our group. Here's why.
In the Abrahamic covenant God made a covenant with Abraham

that included Abraham's physical descendants, but in Genesis
chapter 22 verse 18, He included more than his physical
descendants in the Abrahamic covenant.
Gen 22:18
18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of
the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed
my voice. (KJV)
He made the statement that through Abraham's seed, who is

Jesus Christ, all the nations of the earth would be blessed, and
not just the Jewish nation. The word blessed is the same
identical word that He applied to Abraham himself and to his
physical descendants. Bless means "the beneficial endowment
of the power of God to produce well being in every area of a
person's life." In other words, bless means that God gave
Abraham and his physical descendants, salvation, healing,
prosperity and well being for their family members. Then, in
Genesis 22:18, these four things are passed on to us Gentiles
56
since we are the "all nations."
Consequently, healing, prosperity, well being for our families and

salvation are guaranteed to us Gentile Christians in the
Abrahamic covenant. When Jesus died, He did two things that
related to two of the Old Testament covenants, the Abrahamic
covenant and the Mosaic Law covenant. When He died He
ratified with His own blood everything in that Abrahamic
covenant. At the same time He abolished the Mosaic Law. Now
do you know that there is nothing in this world that means you
have to be sick? There is not one reason why you have to get
sick and stay that way. Why?
The Law of Moses kept Gentiles out of The Abrahamic covenant,

but Jesus abolished that Law. Therefore, that which kept us
Gentiles out of Abraham's Blessing System has been done away
with. Now, we are in this covenant by grafting. Consequently,
healing is guaranteed to us by the Abrahamic covenant. There is
no reason anymore to get sick and stay that way.
Gal 3:13
13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse
of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a
tree: (KJV)
There's that word, blessing, again. It still means, "the beneficial

endowment of the power of God to produce well being in every
area of a person's life." Those blessings in every area include
salvation for the soul, healing for the body, prosperity for the
pocket book, and well being for your family members. Christ
redeemed those Jews from the curse of the Law by abolishing it,
so that the blessing of Abraham might also come on us Gentiles.
It can come on us Gentiles because, when Jesus abolished the
Law, that which kept us Gentiles out of the Abrahamic covenant
was done away.
See our books for a complete faith building explanation of these

subjects: What Are Abraham's Blessings, Anyway?, What've
They Done With Abraham's Blessings?, and The Unbroken
Unfortunately, some of the devil's greatest helpers are well
57
meaning people. They will tell you, "Well, God is going to get
some glory through your sickness." No, He is not. They don't
understand the meaning of the word glory. I have already
explained that to you from the Greek text. Do you remember
what it means? The word "glory" or "glorify" comes from the
Greek word which means "to seem" or "to suppose", and, then,
"to reach a favorable opinion." God does not reach a favorable
opinion and conclusion about Himself based upon your sickness.
Nowhere can you find God responsible for sickness in the body
of a Christian. God does not use sickness to glorify (reach a
favorable opinion about) Himself. You just can't find that. The
Bible said Jesus bore them so that I don't have to bear them.
The first thing that I do when I pray for a sick person is remind
God of His own statements. I quote Isaiah 53:4 and Matthew
8:17 to Him. Then I remind Him that this person is His child, and
since Jesus bore this sickness, they don't have to bear it.
Therefore, why are they bearing it? Then I have a basis for my
prayer. I have a basis right then and there (the Word of God)
from which to launch my faith. If you let somebody mess with
your mind and convince you that Jesus did not die for your
sicknesses, or that it's no longer valid, and you have respect for
this person's so called ability, you will believe him. Then, guess
what will happen to you? You won't be healed, because seven of
God's eight Healing Delivery Vehicles are based on faith.
One of the greatest heart breaks I ever had was when I attended
a major healing campaign held by one of our greatest men of
God. This is certainly not meant to put him down in any way. He
is a mighty man of God. He operates in the anointing. That's
where the power of the spirit of God sovereignly picks certain
people and heals them. It requires no faith on their part. It
requires nothing. God just heals when the anointing is moving.
This great man of God operates in that anointing. However, only
a small percentage of those people in these massive crowds
gets healed.
I sat by the wheelchair section, and I saw people brought in there
on stretchers. Many had tubes in their bodies and bottles
hanging all over them to keep them alive. Some of those people
came in there for a touch from God, but they did not get it. They
58
left like they came - sick and on their death bed. Those people,
by this time, have probably died.
The thing that bothered me is this: There are eight ways that
God administers the healing that Jesus wrought in His death,
and the sovereign move of the Holy Ghost in the anointing for
healing is only one of the eight. There are seven more, but the
other seven operate by faith on your part. You cannot exercise
faith for healing, or anything else, as long as somebody has
convinced you that it is no longer for you. If they can play mind
games and mental gymnastics with you by messing your brain
up concerning what the Bible says about healing in the death of
Christ, you will not be healed.
Christ's Death For Sickness Will Last As Long As His Death

For Sin. How Long Is That?
There is a note in the Scofield Bible that says it is all over, that
Matthew 8:17 was fulfilled back then and is no longer valid. I
mean this with all due respect. I use the Scofield Bible, and his
notes in some areas are tremendous. But in some areas, they
are worthless. This particular Scofield note is not logical for two
reasons.
First, if Jesus' death for sickness terminated in Matthew 8, the

Scofield editors determined the time of fulfillment for Isaiah's
prophecy, and not Isaiah himself. He plainly geared his 53rd
chapter to the death of Christ and not to the events nor the time
of Matthew 8.
Second, if the prophecy terminated on the cross, and nobody

since then can look to that passage as a basis for their faith for
healing, then common sense demands that we can no longer
look to His death on the cross for our own salvation. Why?
Because that also would have had to be fulfilled on the cross,
according to their logic, since the same words, bear, take and
carry, that Isaiah applied to our sicknesses, he also applied to
our sins.
Consequently, if the sickness part was fulfilled on the cross and
is no more, then neither does Christ's death substitute for sin
anymore. Therefore, using Scofield's logic, nobody has been
saved since. Do you believe that? Of course you don't. Neither
59
should you should believe the stuff they peddle about healing
being gone because it was fulfilled, either in Matthew 8 or on the
cross, and therefore nobody else can claim it.
I never mean to be ugly, never. Please, I never mean that. But,

sometimes I have to bear down hard to open your mind and
cause you to see the real problem that destroys people's faith.
Many people have to have faith in other people's faith for their
healing because some of the teaching we have had declares that
Christ's death for sickness is no longer valid. Again, I do not
mean this to be ugly. But I have to show you these views, and I
have to meet them head on to build your faith and bless you.
Christ died for our sicknesses. It is still valid. It is running full
bore, and it will last as long as His death for sin lasts. Now how
long is that? Forever.
You don't need to be sick. Christ bore that. Since He bore it, you
don't have to. That's why you don't have to bear your sins either.
I am not going to bear my sins. I have dumped them all on
Jesus. He is bearing them. That is why I am saved.
Furthermore, every time I get a puny feeling, I will dump it on
Jesus. You can do the same thing. Jesus died for our sins and
our sicknesses.
"Father, build the faith of your people for healing. In Jesus name.
Amen."
60
Chapter Five
Four Dynamite Acts of Faith You Can Do To Obtain Healing

For Yourself and Your Loved Ones Now
Since Jesus' death ratified the Abrahamic covenant which

contains our healing, does healing occur automatically for us
Christians, the present day membership of the Abrahamic Seed
Group? Does it just happen because it is contained in our
covenant, or do we have to do some things to activate the
healing contained in this covenant?
Healing is not automatic unless it is performed by the anointing.

But, this is just one of God's eight Healing Delivery Vehicles. The
other seven all require you to do something to activate the
healing guaranteed to us in the Abrahamic covenant. First, we
shall look at Mark 16: 17-18.
Mark 16:17-20
17 And these signs shall follow them that
believe; In my name shall they cast out devils;
they shall speak with new tongues;
recover.
19 So then after the Lord had spoken unto
them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on
the right hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and preached every
where, the Lord working with them, and
confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
(KJV)
Notice the expression, "They shall lay hands on the sick and
they shall recover." That is simple enough. However, I want to
give the background of this passage and make some comments
about it. These are the last words that Jesus said while He was
on this planet just prior to going back into heaven. Right after He
said this, Jesus' physical body began to defy the law of gravity.
As those people standing there on the Mount of Olives watched,
61
His physical body suddenly, with no visible means of support,
lifted off this planet. His body slowly rose and disappeared in a
cloud.
That's the setting, and these are the words that Jesus said
before that memorable event. This is the great commission as
recorded by Mark. He said that we are to preach the gospel, and
as we preach it, there are some signs that are to follow those
preaching it. Furthermore, these signs are supposed to follow
every believer, for the Bible says in verse 17 that these signs
shall follow them who believe. Do you believe? Are you a
believer? Have you accepted Jesus Christ as your personal
savior? Have you been born again? Are you a Christian? Do you
have a personal relationship with Jesus Christ? If that's the case,
this scripture is addressed to you. It says there will be some
signs follow "them that believe."
The First Thing You Can Do To Obtain Healing For Yourself

and Your Loved Ones
Our interest, here, is the sign that pertains to physical healing,
the sign of laying hands on the sick and their subsequent
recovery. Notice what Jesus said: "They shall lay hands on the
sick and they shall recover." Do you see the word perhaps
anywhere in that passage? Do you see the expression maybe?
Do you see the expression, it seems like they ought to recover?
These expressions aren't there. Jesus simply said, "They shall
recover."
When Jesus used the expression shall recover, He used the

Greek indicative mood, which describes reality, the actual, the
real. The indicative is the mood of what is. "It describes what is
actual. If shall recover had any potentiality or contingencies
attached to it, Jesus would have used the Greek subjunctive
mood, but He did not. This means there are no ifs, buts, ands or
maybes involved with shall recover. By using the indicative
mood, Jesus meant that they shall really recover. He meant this
is exactly what will happen. There are no contingencies. There
are no conditions. There is no perhaps. There are no seems like.
There are no probabilities. There is no I thought maybe, brother.
They shall! They shall! "They shall lay hands on the sick, and
62
they shall recover."
So, the first thing you do when you have a sick loved one is act
on this portion of the Word of God by laying hands on them. The
Bible says that when you do this, a sign will follow you; namely,
they shall recover.
Somebody says, "I have never done that. I don't believe that I
could do that." Well, you don't know that until you try. I want to
say this to you. You aren't responsible for healing people, but
you are responsible for laying hands on people. The healing is
God's part. The laying on of the hands is your part. God will not
heal through this process until the point of contact has been
made with your hands, for when your hands are laid on,
something supernatural and spiritual happens. Power passes
from God through you into that person and changes take place
whether they feel it at that point or not. Changes take place
whether or not they are even aware of it at that point. But things
begin to happen because the Word of God goes into gear
immediately. The sign of healing follows automatically. It may be
in an instant. It may be in an hour. It may be over night. It may be
in a week. That is not your responsibility. Your responsibility is
laying your hands on the sick. And when you do your part, God
goes into gear immediately and does His part. "They shall
recover." Now, look at the next verses below.
Acts 3:12-13
12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto
the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at
this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as
though by our own power or holiness we had
made this man to walk?
13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of
Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his
Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him
in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined
to let him go. (KJV)
Again, somebody says, "I just don't believe that I could do that."
When I ask people why they don't believe they could do that,
they always give two basic reasons.
63
Overcoming The Devil's Two Main Reasons Why You
Cannot Obtain Healing For Yourself and Your Loved Ones
By laying Hands on Them
We are going to overcome your two main doubts that you can't
lay hands on the sick and watch them recover. You will see that
the devil's very reasons why you cannot do this have already
been listed in Acts chapter 3. If you will think about it, there are
only two reasons the devil has ever given you why you can't do
this. But what I want you to see today is this: You can do what
the Bible says you can do.
One of the hardest things that Christians have to learn is that we

can actually do what the Word of God says we can do. When
called upon to actually do what the Bible says we can do, we
shrink back with fear and trembling. There are two main reasons
for this.
Reason #1 The Devil Uses To Keep You From Getting Your

Loved Ones Healed
We say, "Now that applies to Jesus, to the apostles, and to some
of these big-name preachers we see on TV. They have the
power to lay hands on the sick and see them recover. But I don't
have that kind of power." We have all felt that, haven't we?
That's one reason. But there is also another reason.
Reason #2 The Devil Uses To Keep You From Getting Your

Loved Ones Healed
We say, "That applies to Jesus, it applies to the apostles, it
applies to the great men of God down through the centuries, it
applies to the great names in the television ministry, but I am just
not holy enough. God would not do that for me, because I am not
worthy enough, I am not holy enough." We have all been there,
haven't we? These same two reasons are given in Acts 3. Let's
find out what Peter had to say about them. First, however, we
need to know some background about Acts 3.
Here's the background. Peter and John came to the Beautiful
gate of the temple. A man lay there begging. As Peter and John
walked by, Peter said, "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I
have give I thee." Then he said to the man, "In the name of
64
Jesus, rise up and walk." He reached down, grabbed the man by
the right hand, helped him up and the man walked at that point.
Having seen this, the crowd went wild. They knew the man. They
knew this was not a phony healing. They knew that whatever
happened to him was real, and they were staggered, amazed
and overjoyed by it. Peter saw their amazement.
Acts 3:12
12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto
the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at
this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as
though by our own power or holiness we had
made this man to walk? (KJV)
In other words, Peter said that neither his power nor his holiness
had anything to do with this. You see, there is not a dime's worth
of difference in Peter's power and the power of anybody reading
this page. Also, there is not a dime's worth of difference between
Peter's holiness and the holiness of every person reading this
page. Peter was just like you are by the grace of God. Just
because God has matured one person more than another does
not change the fact one bit that his power and his holiness, or
your power and your holiness, have anything to do with this
healing business.
Somebody will challenge me right here. They will say, "Well, I

still don't have enough power or holiness." Dear friend, what you
lack is not power or holiness, but obedience. When Jesus said,
"They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover", He is
describing an act to be performed by you with no conditions. For
had there been any conditions, Jesus would have listed them.
He does not say that those who have a certain level of power
and a certain level of holiness will lay hands on the sick, but the
rest of you have to go home and forget it. He said those that
believe. These are the only qualifications, believing on the one
hand, and guts enough to do it on the other. These are the only
conditions.
The first time I laid hands on the sick, I had an alter call, and
three people came for healing. One of them was instantly
healed. She had had asthma for years. She wheezed so badly
you could hear her all over that little auditorium. I laid hands on
65
her, and the wheezing stopped. This was many years ago and
she still has no asthma. I was grappling with fear and trembling
because I was new at it. The devil had injected the same
conditions into my brain that he sticks into yours (not enough
power and holiness). I said, "Lord, I don't have power to do this. I
am sure not holy enough to do this." But do you know what I did?
I did it anyway. I began to say, "If you say I can do that, Lord, I
can do it. Therefore, I am going to do it and not only am I going
to do it, I am doing it." Wham! Brother, my hands went on them.
Where does it say that only those who have enough power and
only those that are holy enough shall lay hands on the sick? I
want to tell you something. If it was up to power, nobody,
including the heavy-weight champion of the world, would be
strong enough to do it. If it was up to holiness, nobody would be
able to do it. So let's get this nonsense out of our minds. The
devil always has a rationalization of why you can't do what the
Bible says you can do.
The devil will always put thoughts into your brain, giving you
reasons why you can't do what God says you can do, and when
you buy it, the people are not healed that you are responsible for
getting healed. That is your fault because you listened to
thoughts that were put into your head by the devil.
Let's get rid of these negatives. The Bible says, "They shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall recover." Who? Just plain,
ordinary believers who are not worried about a certain level of
power nor worried about a certain level of holiness. They just do
what Jesus told them to do, which is laying hands on the sick.
The Second Thing you Can Do To Obtain Healing For

Yourself and your Loved Ones
There is something else here. What actually did the work? What
actually got the man healed in Acts 3? It was the name of Jesus.
It was not our power. We don't have any. It was not our holiness.
We have even less of that. Isaiah says that all our righteousness
is as filthy rags in the mind of God. The book of Romans, chapter
3 (quoting the Old Testament) says that none is good, no, not
one.
Rom 3:10-18
66
10 As it is written, There is none righteous,
no, not one:
11 There is none that understandeth, there is
none that seeketh after God.
12 They are all gone out of the way, they are
together become unprofitable; there is none that
doeth good, no, not one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; with
their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of
asps is under their lips:
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and
bitterness:
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery are in their ways:
17 And the way of peace have they not
known:
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
(KJV)
Get it out of your mind that you must have a certain level of
holiness. You don't. Neither must you have a certain amount of
power. You don't. What you must have is obedience, backed up
with some raw courage. Reach out! Lay hands on the sick! Use
the name of Jesus over that person! Say, "In Jesus Name, heal!"
Watch what happens. It was the name that did it in Acts 3. It was
the laying on of hands in Mark 16. You must see this. The next
time you have a sick loved one, you will know exactly what to do.
Let me list them again before we continue:
(1) You lay hands on them.

(2) You use the name of Jesus over them.
Remember! Don't let the devil sell you a bill of goods by throwing
into the mix a bunch of stipulations and conditions that are not in
Scripture. Get it out of your mind that you are not powerful
enough, or that you are not holy enough. You have the name of
Jesus. Use it, and you have all the power in the universe. You
have as much power as Peter had. All he had was the Holy
Ghost and the name of Jesus. You have the same Holy Ghost
and the name of Jesus right now. He had no more weapons than
you have, but he had courage enough to use them.
The Third Thing You Can Do To Obtain Healing For Yourself

and Your Loved Ones
67
Once you have laid hands on them and used Jesus' name, you
must bring them into a place of agreement, not only with
yourself, but with God. Matthew teaches this to us.
Matt 18:18-20
18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven.
19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you
shall agree on earth as touching any thing that
they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my
Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are gathered
together in my name, there am I in the midst of
them. (KJV)
Verse 18 Shows The Necessity of Agreeing With God in

Binding and Loosing What God Has Already Bound or
Loosed in Heaven
There is something in the above passage (in the Greek text) that
just does not translate. It is not the fault of the translators, it just
doesn't translate. This verse actually says that things have
already been bound in heaven and that you have the authority to
bind on this earth everything that God has already bound in
heaven. The translation, however, makes it look just the
opposite. It makes it appear as though we bind something here,
and then God follows our lead and binds it also in heaven. This
is the exact opposite of what the Greek text says. God has
already bound some things in heaven. Now, He is waiting for you
to agree with Him and bind, here on earth, the same things He
has already bound up there. When you bind them here, His
binding becomes actual and real for you here. In other words,
when I bind or loose here on earth what God has already bound
or loosed in heaven, then I make real in my circumstances, those
things which God has already bound or loosed in heaven.
So then, I have the authority to bind or loose whatever God has

already bound or loosed in heaven. God gave the right and the
power to Christians to bind and loose sickness. Therefore, it is
most definitely the will of God to heal every single Christian,
without exception. Scripture after Scripture after Scripture
demonstrates this. The authority to heal the sick began with
68
Jesus. He transmitted it to the twelve. He then transmitted it to
the seventy. Then He transmitted it to every believer in Mark 16.
And in James chapter 5, He transmitted the same power to the
church by authorizing the elders to anoint with oil. See my book
How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings for complete instructions on
getting the healing and prosperity God promised you in the
Abrahamic covenant.
God already established (bound and loosed) this healing

business in advance in heaven. That is actually what Matthew
18: 18 means. So if I bind what God has already bound
(sickness), I make it happen in my circumstances. He's bound
that sickness, and He has transmitted to us the power to bind it.
So when I agree with God, things happen. In other words, when I
bind a sickness here, since God has it bound already in heaven,
He stops that sickness upon my agreement with Him.
Remember, my agreement with Him is demonstrated by my
binding. Now look at verse 19.
Verse 19 Shows The Necessity of Agreeing With Others

Concerning What God Has Already Bound and Loosed in
Heaven
Not only must there be an agreement between our binding and
what God has already bound, but in verse 19, the power to get
things done becomes even stronger, if more than one of us binds
and looses (in agreement with each other) what God has already
bound in heaven. Look at what he said: "If two of you shall agree
on earth as touching anything they shall ask, it shall be done for
them by my Father in heaven, for where two or three are
gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them."
So then, there must be an agreement between ourselves
concerning what we bind, loose, and ask. We must be sure that
our asking, binding and loosing is what God has already set up
and bound and loosed in advance in heaven. Once you know
this, get a prayer warrior to agree with you concerning the
sickness and healing in question.
The Fourth Thing You Can Do To Obtain Healing For

Yourself and Your Loved Ones
69
We need to get our sick loved one to agree with us concerning
what we are binding and loosing. There needs to be an
agreement between the two of us. Again, both of us must, not
only agree together, but we need to be in agreement with what
the Word says God has already bound or loosed in heaven.
Look at the expression shall agree. This translates one Greek

word which combines two Greek words; PHONE, which means
voice, combined with the Greek proposition SOON, which means
together with. The combination, then, means voice together. Our
English word symphony, comes from this Greek word. A
symphony is a myriad of instruments that play in harmony.
Therefore, when Jesus said agree together, He is saying make a
voice symphony. He is saying voice together in harmony the
same thing. What same thing? We are to voice together with our
sick loved one that God's will is that they be healed because
hands were laid on them. In so doing, we are binding or loosing,
here on earth, together, what God has already bound or loosed
in heaven.
How do I know what God has bound or loosed? God has already
bound and loosed what the Word says. So when two of you
agree together concerning what God said in his Word, attack that
sickness and bind or loose it. It will be done according to
Scripture. There must be a three-way agreement between you,
your loved one, and the Word of God. Two of you must say the
same thing God says in His Word concerning your loved ones
illness. When all three line up with no contradiction, that sickness
has got to give. It cannot stand when the name of Jesus is
thrown right at it by two people in full agreement, based on the
Word of God. So then the forth thing is to agree together
between yourselves after both of you have agreed with God.
Then, go for it and get rid of the sickness.
Healing Vehicles #2 through #8 Usually Involve a Process

Here is another place where the devil will bomb you. You know
our society. This is a quick-fix society. We watch thirty minute
television programs, or an hour television program. There is
always a quick, fast solution. They always work out the solution
in no more than thirty minutes or an hour, less commercials.
70
Consequently, we are geared to a quick fix. We are accustomed
to things being resolved and settled in one hour, less
commercials. We are geared to that. Sometimes, we will lay
hands on the sick, and if they are not healed in "thirty minutes or
sixty minutes less commercials," our faith gets shaky.
When Jesus said in Mark 16 that they shall lay hands on the sick
and they shall recover, the word "recover" is not necessarily
instantaneous, although it can be. Usually, it is a process. The
anointing for healing, however, is usually instantaneous. Healing
by the other seven Healing Delivery Vehicles, usually involves a
process.
There is so much misunderstanding today concerning Bible

healing. So many folk have equated it with a "quick fix." That's a
deadly mistake, because Bible healing is not necessarily a quick
fix. Acting on what God's Word says, may produce an
instantaneous healing, but more often than not, it involves a
process. Or, if somebody says so and so recovered, that might
mean it took thirty minutes or thirty days. The point is, the Bible
says they shall recover. The time frame is left up to the
sovereignty of God, because He is the Great Physician. He
knows how strong a dose of medicine to pump into a person
then and there to make a healing happen.
When the instant, quick-fix does not occur, many people lose
their faith right there. This is a deadly mistake, because most
things in Scripture come to pass as a result of faith, and not as a
result of the miraculous anointing. Many have equated all healing
with the instantaneous miracle. Consequently, they have lumped
all their hopes for healing into the anointing. They think that if it is
not instantaneous, there must be something wrong, and they will
not be healed. This is the reason many Christians die, who
should not. This unscriptural, quick-fix theology concerning Bible
healing, based on a misunderstanding that the anointing is the
only way, is a very deadly thing.
Oral Roberts and T. L Osborn both say that you cannot always
depend on the anointing, because the anointing is sovereign.
The anointing picks some to heal, but leaves a vast number of
71
others not healed. Because of this ridiculous, quick-fix view
about the anointing, and the desire for the television solution of
sixty minutes, less commercials, there are Christians who die
who shouldn't. They do not understand that the anointing is only
one of eight ways that God will heal His children. If the anointing
does not sovereignly touch a person, there are seven other ways
those people can touch God by faith for their healing. We have
done a grave injustice and disservice to the Christian community
by continuously overemphasizing the anointing, because in so
doing, we have left a solid impression that the anointing is all
there is. But the anointing is not all there is. This view is deadly. I
am not knocking the anointing, please! I am only pointing out a
flaw in our approach. I am addressing our lack of balance.
Because of a quick-fix theology (which is absolutely false) that

has developed about the anointing, people die, because nobody
takes the time to say, "Hey, wait a minute! You don't have to
depend soley on the anointing, like it's a magic wand that
somebody waves. There are seven more ways you can be
healed!" This takes time, and it isn't a quick fix. It takes time and
work, but it doesn't matter how much time and work it takes. The
important thing is those people can still be healed!
Do not exclude God's other seven Healing Delivery Vehicles.

Teach the whole counsel of God. See to it that God's people are
getting the healing God promised to them. This is work, but this
is God's way. I appeal to the pastors and leaders in this
movement. Give equal time to God's other seven Healing
Delivery Vehicles, since more people will probably be healed
utilizing them than will be healed if we continue pushing the
anointing almost exclusively.
What Do I Do While I Am Waiting To Be Healed?
We have said that most healings involve a process. Then, what
do we do while the process is taking place, while we are waiting
to be healed? Verse 35 of Hebrews 10 answers this question.
Heb 10:35-36
35 Cast not away therefore your confidence,
which hath great recompence of reward.
36 For ye have need of patience, that, after
72
ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the
promise. (KJV)
There is a will of God that I am to do for healing. After I do it and

my healing is not a quick fix, that doesn't mean it isn't going to
happen. The Word of God is not about to be broken, regardless
of somebody's goof-ball theology. The will of God is this: They
shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover. Therefore,
when our hands have been laid on the sick, they shall recover. If
they don't get the quick-fix, it doesn't amount to a hill of beans.
They are still going to recover.
When you have done what God says, then hang in there. You
keep saying what God says. You get right in the face of that
sickness and laugh. You say, "Ha Ha, tee hee! You may look like
you are still there, sickness, but you are dead. The Word of God
says that I am recovering because I laid on my hands and I used
the name of Jesus. Sickness, you are through, and your time is
limited." This is healing by faith. Most of you will be healed by
faith, and not by the quick fix.
We have Christian people dying like flies because they don't

understand how this stuff operates. Well-meaning folk have
blown one of God's eight ways of healing completely out of
proportion. The miraculous anointing is only one of eight ways
God heals. These other seven all operate by faith. I will say this
to you. Faith is the most important thing that we must learn in all
the Scripture. When you understand faith and how to operate it,
nothing is held back from you.
The great men of God all declare that you can't depend on the
anointing because it is sovereign. It will touch some and miss
others. In addition, they all say you can all be healed by faith. T.
L. Osborn wrote a book, and he said, "Faith never fails." The
anointing may pass you by, but faith never fails. God made me a
teacher of faith. I will teach it, and I will preach it because I have
learned what it is and how it works. I have learned it
theologically. I am learning it more each day in my experience. I
know more in my mind than I know with my experience. But, as I
live my life, my experience is gradually catching up to what I
know in my mind.
73
If you have the raw courage to take the Word of God and act on
it by laying hands on the sick and using the name of Jesus over
them, God will perform His Word. People will be healed under
your ministry. It has not one thing to do with the amount of power
you have or the level of holiness you feel like you have achieved.
It has to do with two things; obedience and the raw courage to
do what the Word of God says you must do, which is lay hands
on the sick.
Some people always equate God with feeling. Many times when
I begin to move out in faith, I don't feel a thing. When I begin to
preach, I don't always feel the anointing or any thing else. But
do you know what I have learned? I don't have to feel the
anointing. I start by faith, and the first thing I know, I'm feeling
something. I have read after great men of God. Everyone of
them say the same thing. They say that when they start to
minister, many times they may not feel one thing. Usually when
they start out, they don't feel anything. But they start out anyway.
Many times I don't feel anything either. But I start.
I asked a guy one time to help me pray for some people during
an alter call. He said, "Well I have got to pray about praying for
them at the altar." You have to what? What's the deal with that
immature kid? Here's the deal with him. He is immature. He
doesn't know the Scripture. He is going by his feelings. You don't
pray about praying. To start with, the Bible said "Pray without
ceasing." But he wants to feel something before he gets down
on his knees to help somebody else. There are many, many
flaws in his immature view. The Bible says, "Be instant in season
and out of season". You should not be unprepared to pray for
somebody else if they need it. Many times people say, "Jay, pray
for me." Maybe I don't feel like praying for them. But I stop and
pray. I see things happen. It doesn't matter how I feel. When the
opportunity presents itself, go for it. The Bible says, "Be instant
in season and out of season." Anything else is a sin.
When somebody says to you, "Pray for me," immediately, stop

what you are doing, lay hands on that person, and start
ministering the Word. "But I don't feel anything." Well, much of
the time I don't either. So what! The validity and integrity of the
Word of God is never conditioned upon how I feel or what I feel.
I don't wait for feeling. I spring into gear. It is not a matter of
74
feeling. It is a matter of obedience. If I am willing to obey, the
feeling usually comes after the obedience.
Remember the little illustration of the choo-choo train? We want

to rearrange the cars. The first car is fact - that's the engine.
That's God's Word. Fact pulls the whole train. Next comes faith.
Finally, comes feeling - that's the caboose. We want to take
feeling and move it to the front because if we don't feel
something, our train doesn't go. If I waited for feeling before my
train began to move, you would never hear a sermon. Nobody
would ever lead a song. Nobody would ever give any money in
the offering. Nobody would ever do anything. We put feeling at
the front, and that's the last the place you put it. Your loved ones
can be healed if you will just get off your blessed assurance and
start doing what God's Word says to do; lay hands on the sick,
for they shall recover, whether you feel anything or not. Do it,
and the Word of God will make reality of itself, and they will be
healed.
75
Chapter Six
I've Done What You Said, But I'm Still Not Healed. What Do I
Do Now?
The question is, "What do I do when I have had hands laid on

me and I am still not healed? What do I do when I have been
anointed with oil and I am not healed? What do I do after I have
been prayed for and I am still not healed? What do I do?" In this
chapter, we will answer these questions. Look at verse 36 in
Hebrews, chapter 10.
Heb 10:35-36
35 Cast not away therefore your confidence,
which hath great recompense of reward.
promise. (KJV)
We must ask ourselves, "What is the will of God that I am to do

concerning healing? If I am sick, what is the will of God that I am
to do? The Bible teaches us that there are eight ways in which
God administers healing. One of them requires absolutely no
faith on the part of the people. That one way is just a move of
God in which He sovereignly touches someone, and as a result,
that person is healed. This way of healing requires no faith on
their part. It requires no believing on their part. It requires nothing
on their part but to be there. The Spirit of God just sovereignly
makes up His mind who He wants to reach out and touch.
The other seven ways require faith on the part of the person
being healed. It requires faith for you to know the will of God
concerning your healing and your willingness to act on what you
know.
Since faith is required for you to be healed these other seven

ways, I must explain to you just what faith is so that you might
obtain it and exercise it. Faith is nothing more than information.
Faith is the revealed will of God. Faith is God enabling you to
know in advance what He is about to do. Faith is information that
you receive from God for you to act upon. That information will
77
come from reading the Scripture, or it will come from the Spirit of
God communicating with you directly into your spirit man. But
faith is knowing the will of God in advance. Faith is information
that you receive from God pertaining to a given subject that you
are to act upon. Now these other seven ways of being healed all
require faith on your part. That is, you have to know some things.
You have to know what these seven ways are and then you have
to act on one of them. When you act on one of them, that's doing
the will of God. That's the will of God that you are to do
pertaining to your healing.
For instance, the Bible says that believers shall lay hands on the
sick, and they shall recover. You are sick. OK, you are going to
act on this. You are saying to yourself, "I will get a believer, who
believes in healing and walks with God, to lay hands on me so
that I might be healed." When you do, you are doing the will of
God for your healing. The Bible says, "After you have done the
will of God, you have need of patience that you might receive the
promise."
In addition, the Bible also talks about anointing with oil (James
chapter 5) combined with prayer.
James 5:14-15
14 Is any sick among you? let him call for
the elders of the church; and let them pray over
him, anointing him with oil in the name of the
Lord:
15 And the prayer of faith shall save the
sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he
have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.
(KJV)
The Bible says, "The prayer of faith shall save the sick." (This is
prayer based on information we receive from God for us to act
upon concerning our healing.) You see, the anointing with oil
combined with the prayer of faith is also the will of God for you to
do for your healing. So you act on it. You do it. You have done
the will of God. Therefore, you need some patience so that you
might receive the promise. You see, there may be a time span
between the time when you act on God's promise (when you
literally do the will of God), and the time that promise is fulfilled
for you. In other words, you may have hands laid on you tonight
78
and you may be instantaneously healed, or it may take an hour
or a day or a week. You must understand that a gap may exist
between the time you act on the Word of God and the time when
God actually performs His promise. During that internal, the Bible
says that you need patience so that after you have done the will
of God, you might receive the promise.
Four Things You Must Do While Waiting For Your Healing

I want to add something else to this patience thing. What do I do
while I am waiting? Do I just sit here and let the devil bang me
around? No, I do not. This is where the great majority of
Christians miss it. We have been taught to be passive, when in
fact, we ought to be the most aggressive people on the face of
this planet. The Bible says we are the army of God. We are the
army that is bringing in His kingdom. An army must be prepared
to go on the offensive as well as the defensive. During the
interim period, from the time you have acted on the Word of God
and the time that the promise is fulfilled for you, you must do
some things as an army.
What must we do while exercising this patience? When I have

been prayed for and I still am not healed, when I have been
anointed with oil and I am still not healed, when I have had
hands laid on me and I am still not healed, while I am waiting,
what must I do? You must do four things.
Your First Thing To Do While Waiting On Your Healing :

Engage The Enemy in Warfare
In Deuteronomy 2, we find the principle of warfare. In this
passage, the children of Israel enter the promised land. They
have come through the wilderness experience. Now, they must
take that land. In so many words, God said, "See all that land? I
promised it to you. It belongs to you. It's yours, every square inch
of it, but there are heathen living on your land, the land that I
gave to you. Those are not My people, and that's not their land.
You are My people, and I have given you that land. Therefore,
here is what you must do. It's yours, but you must go in there
and kick them off. You must go in there and take it. You must
contend with them in battle for that which is already yours
because they are trespassing on it. They are occupying your
territory. I never gave it to them. I never told them to go in there.
79
They are just there. Go in there and get them off." And the battle
was on.
In the same manner, God said, "The victory is assured, but you
must go to war. You must take the land away from the devil's
crowd." Now, here's where it all breaks down. Many people go
through all of the motions. They act on the Word of God part of
the way. They act on the Word of God by being anointed with oil,
getting prayed for, and getting hands laid on them. They will act
on the Word of God by partaking of the bread in the LORD's
Supper, believing it to have healing power in it. But they stop at
this point, and they are still not healed because they do not kick
the enemy out of their territory.
In other words, they are just not through doing the will of God.
They have done well as far as they have gone. They just don't
finish the job. As long as the enemy is there, the laying on of
hands, the making of prayer over them, and the anointing with oil
is only the beginning. As long as the enemy is still there, I have
things to do. As long as that sickness is still in my body, I still
have some things to do. I have to go in there and kick the enemy
out. I have to go in there and kick him literally off my territory
because a healthy body is a promise to me from God. That is my
territory. The devil has no right in my territory. Therefore, I must
boot him out.
The enemy will sit on your shoulder and whisper in your ear that
it is really and truly the will of God for you to be sick. Don't listen
to this nonsense. It is not the will of God for His children to be
sick. Never believe that line of garbage that comes straight from
hell, which declares that God is using sickness to deal with His
child. That is the most bizarre thing I ever heard. The Bible says
that the devil smote Job. In this statement, we see the origin of
sickness. God does not originate sickness. Sickness came
straight from the devil, and it's the devil's will for you to be sick. It
is not God's will for any Christian to be sick. Never let any well-
meaning person tell you otherwise. It is not the will of God for His
people to be sick.
When I get hands laid on me, have prayer made over me, and
get myself anointed with oil, if I am not up and well shortly, I have
80
some more things to do. What, then, must I do? I have started
doing the will of God, but I am not through. I have done what
God said to do to make the point of contact, but after I have
made the contact, then I must go into battle. The war is on, and I
must engage the enemy on whatever turf is necessary. Clothed
with the Word of God and the will of God, and armed with the
Spirit of God and the name of Jesus, I am not afraid to take him
on. The battle is joined. But how do I fight him?
Your Second Thing To Do While Waiting On Your Healing:

Be Careful What You Talk About
How do I fight the devil to get him out of my territory? Here's
how! I am going to stand on my promise and what I stand on I
am going to talk about. I am going to say with my mouth the
same things that the Word of God says on the written page. In
other words, if God led me to get hands laid on me, I will repeat
Mark 16: 18 to my sickness, to my pain, to any scoffer that
comes in my face, to the devil, and to any demon. Every time
that I hurt, I will say what God said. He said, "They shall lay
hands on the sick and they shall recover." Therefore, I will
confess that I am recovering. I will drive the devil out of my
territory by quoting the Word of God.
This is exactly how Jesus dealt with the devil. In Matthew 4, the
devil approached Jesus when He was in the mount and he
tempted Him. He says first one thing and then another. (He takes
just enough truth out of the Scripture to hook the unwary.) But
Jesus was not unwary. He gave the devil some Scripture lessons
every time he came out at Him. Jesus quoted the Bible to him
and got him out of his face by quoting the Scripture. Therefore,
when I have had hands laid on me and I am still not healed,
while I am waiting to receive the promise, I will engage in battle
by watching what I say. I will not talk about how I feel. I will not
talk about my problems. I will not talk about what is wrong with
me because that is just reconfirming the work of the devil.
Rather, I will talk what God talks. I will quote God's Word to my
own pain, to my own sickness, to my own problem. I will quote
what the Word of God says. I will say, "They shall lay hands on
the sick and they shall recover. They laid hands on me.
Therefore I am recovering. I may hurt a little bit but I am
81
recovering. This thing will not knock me out because I am on the
way up."
Change what you say. Line up your speech with what God said
with his speech. You will find that when you say what God said
about your sickness, your health will change and line up with
what God said. But as long as I talk my feelings, as long as I talk
where I have been, as long as I talk how I feel, as long as I talk
what the doctor said, as long as I talk how everybody has given
me up because I have a terminal disease, that disease will
indeed, prove to be terminal.
Do you want us to lie? No. But I want you to say what the Bible
says. "They shall lay hands on the sick. They shall recover. I am
sick but they laid hands on me. Therefore, bless God, I am
recovering. I am recovering. I am recovering." Every time
somebody gets in my face that is not a believer, I will get them
out of my face. They will talk what the devil talks. They won't talk
what God talks. They will talk what the devil talks.
Sometimes a well-meaning, but ignoramus Christian, is the

greatest tool there is in the hands of the devil. They walk around
with this "long Christian robe" on. They will strut themselves
around, and they will talk their negative, unbiblical garbage. They
will unravel your faith and leave you there to die. They will give
you platitudes about "preparing to meet your Maker," but I don't
want to prepare to meet my Maker because of a sickness, since I
have learned what the Bible says about healing.
God does not will any member of the Abrahamic Seed Group to
die by sickness. If you are a child of God, you have some rights,
and the Word of God says that being well is one of them.
Therefore, I will talk the Word of God during the interim, from the
time I get hands laid on me until the time I am healed. I will tell
everybody in this world that I am recovering. For the Bible says,
"They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." I was
sick. They laid hands on me. Therefore I am recovering. That's
fighting the devil. That's driving him up the wall. That's driving
him absolutely nuts.
Your Third Thing To Do While Waiting on Your Healing: Be
82
Careful What You Concentrate On
During the interim, be careful what you concentrate on. Hebrews
11 talks about Abraham. It talks about him looking for a city that
he never saw with his physical eye. Nevertheless, he knew that
city existed, and he spent his entire life looking for it. In this
passage, the Bible makes a statement that will absolutely blow
your mind, if you will just concentrate on it.
Heb 11:10
10 For he looked for a city which hath
foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
(KJV)
Heb 11:15
15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that
country from whence they came out, they might
have had opportunity to have returned. (KJV)
The Bible says in verse 15 above that if those people, Abraham

included, had been mindful of that city or country from which they
came out, they might have had opportunity to go back to it. Now
let that soak in just a minute.
In other words, Abraham had some promises from God who

said, in so many words, "I am going to show you a city that your
eyes have never seen. I am going to put you in a land where you
have never been." That was the information. Well, what is
Abraham going to do with this information? You see, this
information became his faith, because faith is information we
receive from God for us to act upon. Now, Abraham's information
declared that a city and land awaited him. What is he going to do
about it? He acted on it. The Bible said that Abraham got up and
left the land of Ur of the Chaldees, the land of his father. He left,
not knowing wither he went, but God guided him a day at a time
and a step at a time.
While on that journey, looking for that city, looking for that land,
how many times do you think he had opportunity to think about
the homeland he left? How many times did he have opportunity
to think about the land of Ur of the Chaldees, which was where
he was born, his home, the place where his father lived.
83
You have to keep this in mind. Abraham was a heathen. His
father was a heathen. How many times would he have had
opportunity to think about where he had come from? He could
have been very mindful of the cities that he left. But do you know
what the Bible seems to indicate? He watched what he thought
about. He guarded his mind. He thought about where he was
going, but not where he came from.
The converse is true with the children of Israel when they left
Egypt. The Bible says they missed the flesh pots of Egypt.
Things got a little rough for them and they thought about where
they had come from. They remembered that they had been
slaves, but after all, it wasn't that bad. They wanted to go back to
the flesh pots of Egypt.
Not Abraham. He guarded what he thought about. He wouldn't

even think about where he had come from. He was not even
mindful of it. He kept his mind occupied with the place that God
promised him. He thought only about where he was going.
The New Testament tells us we need to "gird up the loins of our

mind." This is a very simple illustration. They wore loin clothes
back then like we wear some athletic garments or a girdle today.
They just girded up their loins with a loin cloth. This kept them
tight, secure and firm. In like manner, Peter talks about girding
up the loins of your mind. What did he mean by that? He meant
watch what you think about. In other words, cinch up your
thoughts so your mind can't think whatever it wants to think. But
gird them up.
1 Pet 1:13
13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind,
be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is
to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus
Christ; (KJV)
When you have acted on a promise of God for healing, and a

gap exists between the time when you act on it and the time
when you are healed, you must not only quote Scripture, but you
must gird up the loins of your mind. Concentrate on the solution,
not on the problem. Concentrate on the Word of God, the
promise of God, and not on the sickness. Watch what you think
about. Think more about what God's Word says than about
84
what's wrong with you. When you concentrate on what is wrong
with you to the exclusion of what God's Word says about it, that
is being mindful of "the country" from which you came out. If you
become mindful of it, that is where you will end up. So, we have
to gird up the loins of our mind.
Jonah, in the belly of the great fish, faced the same choice. In
the belly of the fish, all was lost. Everything looked bleak. I think
everybody would say Jonah had a case of terminal illness. How
else can you consider it? Jonah, in the belly of the fish, faced a
choice. Does he consider where he is? Or does he consider the
fact that he had some promises from God that would get him out
of that impossible situation? What does he do? He makes a
statement that all of us should heed.
Jonah 2:1-10
1 Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his
God out of the fish's belly,
2 And said, I cried by reason of mine
affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of
the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my
voice.
3 For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in
the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed
me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed
over me.
4 Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet
I will look again toward thy holy temple.
5 The waters compassed me about, even to
the soul: the depth closed me round about, the
weeds were wrapped about my head.
6 I went down to the bottoms of the
mountains; the earth with her bars was about me
for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from
corruption, O LORD my God.
7 When my soul fainted within me I
remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in
unto thee, into thine holy temple.
8 They that observe lying vanities forsake
their own mercy.
9 But I will sacrifice unto thee with the
voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have
vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.
10 And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it
vomited out Jonah upon the dry land. (KJV)
85
He made this statement in his watery grave, in the belly of the
fish. With the sea weeds wrapped around his head, he said in
verse 8, "They that observe lying vanities forsake their own
mercy." Let that sink in a minute. They that observe lying vanities
forsake their own mercy. In other words, there he is with sea
weeds wrapped around his head, up to his neck in sea water and
stomach acid, inside this huge fish, with no way to get out.
He must make some choices. Does he observe these

circumstances, or does he observe what God said? He said,
"God has made some promises to me, but my circumstances are
getting in the way of those promises. Do I observe these
circumstances, or do I observe what God said?" For Jonah, his
environment was a lying vanity, and he refused to let it interfere
with what God had called him to do. He said "I will yet turn my
eyes toward Jerusalem, and I will yet sing thanksgivings to God,
because this is a lying vanity." Furthermore, he said, "If I occupy
myself with this lying vanity, then I forsake my own mercy."
A sick person has to make the same choice. You can

concentrate on your illness and how bad they say it is. But why?
That illness is a lying vanity which the devil stuck on you. It is a
lying vanity that he put there. The word "vanity" means
"emptiness of results." Your sickness is "emptiness of results"
when you know what to do about it. If you become occupied with
these lying vanities, and do not concentrate on what God said,
they (the lying vanities) will cause you to forsake your own
mercy.
You see, healing is promised to every child of God in the

Abrahamic covenant. That same Abrahamic covenant is equated
with the term "mercy." The psalmist David equated the
Abrahamic covenant with "mercy." Zacharias, the father of John
the Baptist, equated the Abrahamic covenant with the term
"mercy." Mary, the mother of Jesus, equated the Abrahamic
covenant with "mercy." Therefore, when Jonah said, "They
forsake their own mercies," he is talking about forsaking the
Abrahamic covenant promises that God made for us all. Do not
concentrate on lying vanities.
What is a lying vanity? A lying vanity is your environment. It is a
86
circumstance. It is a person. It is a doctor. It is a preacher. It is
a church. It is anything that gets between you and the promise
of God being fulfilled for you. Whatever does so is a lying vanity.
Don't you concentrate on it. The moment that you give that thing
a place in your mind, you have forsaken your "mercy," that group
of promises called the Abrahamic covenant. When a person says
to himself, "I am at the end of it all, I must cast myself on the
mercy of God," that person is casting himself on God's promise
to heal in the Abrahamic covenant. There is no mercy of God
apart from the Abrahamic covenant, for it is equated with God's
mercy in the Scriptures.
If you forsake your own mercies, you have forsaken the

Abrahamic covenant. When you forsake that, you have lost all
hope of building faith to be healed because the Abrahamic
covenant guarantees healing.
Therefore, during the interim, when I have done the will of God,
when I have been prayed for, when I have been anointed with
oil, when I have had hands laid on me, and I am still not healed;
there are things I have to do. I have to go to war. I have to say
nothing with my lips except what God said with His. I have to say
what God said. I have to quote Scripture to the critics, to the
scoffers and to the doubters. I have to quote Scripture to my
sickness. I have to quote Scripture to the devil. I have to say with
my mouth what God has said in His Word. God said, "They shall
lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." I was sick. Hands
were laid on me. Therefore, I am recovering. I am recovering.
Every time I feel the pain, I will say, "I am recovering. I am
recovering. I am recovering. I am recovering." And the first thing
you know, you are recovered.
In the interim, I will gird up the loins of my mind. I will not

concentrate on the lying vanities. I will not become unduly
preoccupied with circumstances. I will not be mindful (like
Abraham) of that city that I left. But I will only occupy myself with
that place where I am going. Where I am going is the land of
perfect health, right here and now. God's will for you is to be
well. It is the will of God for you to be healed. When you learn
what your rights are, you will kick the devil and his usurpers out
of your land. When you know how to do it and you do it with a
vengeance, you will turn your whole situation around. You will
87
see the person that medical science has given up on, get off that
sick bed and walk out of the sick room.
It is not the will of God for you to be sick. It is not the will of God
for you to die prematurely with an illness. It is the will of God for
His children to be well. It is the will of God for you to glorify God
in your body. You cannot glorify God in your body if you are sick.
God has made every provision in this world for His children to
have divine health. You need to learn what your rights are and
how to get them.
The main way to get healing is to act on one of those seven

Healing Delivery Vehicles. Then God is obligated to heal you,
provided you join the battle with Him, and kick the devil right out
of your space. You do that by talking what God talks and
becoming totally occupied with what God says and where you
are going and what He has promised.
Your Forth Thing To Do While Waiting For Your Healing:

Control The Devil and His Demons Using Jesus' Name
You have to take control over demons and the devil. If your
sickness is not gone the very moment you act on one of God's
seven Healing Delivery Vehicles, you must recognize that a
demon may be lurking. Therefore, you must talk to that thing in
no uncertain terminology. You have to stamp your foot and
shout, "Demon, in the name of Jesus, you have no right in there.
I'll not give you place for one minute. In the name of Jesus, get
out of my system and take your sickness with you. You foul spirit
from hell, get out of my life. Get out of my body. Get out of my
flesh. Take your sickness, your pain and your damage with you
and get out, in Jesus name." They have to flee.
So what do you do in the interim? Pull out every gun in your

arsenal and fire it. There are lots of them that we haven't even
talked about yet. But this gives you enough to get rolling. You
don't have to put up with the devil's mess. It is not the will of God
for you to be sick. God promises healing in His Word (the
Abrahamic covenant).
Galatians 3 says that the Abrahamic covenant is still running full

bore. It's never been set aside, canceled, or postponed. It
88
continues even now. It is working for me. It will work for you. It is
your right. You are in it since you are a Christian. You have to
learn how to do what God wants you to do. You must join in the
battle and take your promised land. It's yours. You must learn
how to take it.
So we have seen four things:

(1) Get in the continuous battle
(2) Say what God says
(3) Consume your mind with where God says He is taking you
and not where you came from
(4) Kick the devil right in the seat and get him our of your space
He's got to do what you tell him. You command him, and he will
do it. Don't say, "I command you, devil." That's telling him what
you are going to do. Say, "Get out, in Jesus name." That's
commanding him.
What do you do when nothing has worked and you are still sick?
You need to read Deuteronomy 2. Everything those people were
going after in battle, God had previously promised to them. But
He said, "You must possess it in battle. You must contend with
the enemy in battle for that which is yours." That land was theirs,
but usurpers were on it who had to be forced off. The Abrahamic
Seed Group had to go to war. When they went to war, they were
victorious without exception. They never lost a battle when they
did it God's way. You have to follow the same identical
procedure.
We have heard, "Christians have to turn the other cheek." Yes,

there are times when we have to turn the other cheek, but if ever
the devil has perverted a Scripture, it's this one. There are times
when you better stand up and be counted. There are times when
you better cover the ground that you stand on. There are times
when you need to look the devil right in the eye. There are times
when you better not budge. The only time you budge is when
they carry you out in a pine box. Then you quit. Then you give
up. Otherwise, you take you on the enemy in battle.
You must go at the devil just like that. If you don't, all is lost and
you will die, prematurely, in your sickness. But if you learn what
is yours and you go after the devil hammer and tong, tooth and
89
nail, hip and thigh, and get him out of your face, he will get out
and take his sickness with him. It came from him and he has no
right to hang it on you and keep it there.
Many people think a Christian is supposed to be a panty waist.

That's not so. He/She must be a man's man and a woman's
woman. If you aren't, you will be run over by the devil. Look at it
this way, if you do get run over; let him know he has been in a
dog fight. Make him earn whatever he tries to get from you. Don't
put up with him. You just don't have to put up with him.
Take care of your bodies. If you smoke, quit. That is unhealthy.

It will kill you. If you eat too much, quit. That will kill you. If you
eat too much sugar, quit. That will kill you. Get yourself under
control. Exercise some discipline. Get yourself toughened up.
Then when the devil puts a sickness on you, go for his throat.
You say, "Devil, you are not hanging me with this. In Jesus'
name, get out of my face and take your pain, sickness and
damage with you!"
"Father, teach us to be bold. Teach us that there are things we

have to do. Teach us, that we have to join in the battle. Teach us
what you want us to do. Teach us that your seven other Healing
Delivery Vehicles are conditional, that we have to launch the
attack, and that our healing comes as that attack is launched.
Teach us that you join with us in the battle and give us the
victory, but that we must carry the battle to the enemy. Teach us
to never give up. We have to hang in there. Teach us, O Lord,
that there is a war to be waged, a victory to be won and that God
meets us at the place of our counter attack. Lord, teach us more
deeply what to do during the interim, between the time we act on
the Word of God and the time when the promise comes. Heal
your people. In Jesus' name. Amen."
90
Chapter Seven
Nine More Surefire Healing Steps You Can Take To Be

Healed Now
Psalms 107 and Proverbs 4 demonstrate the place of the

Scriptures in the healing process. When a person makes light of,
belittles, explains away, does not believe, and, therefore, will not
act upon the Word of God, the Holy Ghost is powerless in that
person's life. To be more specific, the Holy Ghost is powerless in
that particular area in which the person has belittled, rejected,
set aside, canceled, and gotten rid of the Word of God.
Ps 107:20
20 He sent his word, and healed them, and
delivered them from their destructions. (KJV)
The above verse says that the Word of God is necessary for
healing and delivering. That's why He sent it. He sent his Word
and healed them, and delivered them out of all their troubles and
their destructions. Consequently, we build our faith upon the
Word of God. The Word of God activates the power of God in
our lives. Having said that, look at Proverbs 4: 20-27 below.
Prov 4:20-27
20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine
ear unto my sayings.
21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep
them in the midst of thine heart.
22 For they are life unto those that find
them, and health to all their flesh.
23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out
of it are the issues of life.
24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and
perverse lips put far from thee.
25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine
eyelids look straight before thee.
26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy
ways be established.
27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left:
remove thy foot from evil. (KJV)
91
Look closely at verse 22. "They," my Words, "are life unto those
that find them and health to all their flesh." Many people want a
long life and healthy flesh. Moreover, there is a correlation
between what you do with the Word of God and a long life and
healthy flesh. The book of Proverbs says basically the same
thing that the Psalmist said in Psalms 107, "I sent my Word and
healed them." Both say that the Word is responsible for health
and long life. So then, we must pay close attention to the Word.
Now what is the Word? The Word, first, is the Scripture. The
Word, second, is that small, still voice of God, speaking to your
spirit man. (This voice, however, will never contradict the
Scripture.) The Word is a sermon that you hear, provided that
sermon does not contradict the written Word of God. So then,
health and long life are directly related to the Word.
Well, if they are directly related to the Word and God sent his
Word to heal and deliver, why then, aren't all people healed and
delivered? The answer is contained right here in the book of
Proverbs. There are nine Healing Steps (in this passage) that
you must do concerning the Word of God if you want to be
healed and delivered, and have healthy flesh and a long life.
Leave out any of these steps and you will miss your healing.
Here are the nine steps.
Healing Step #1: Attend to My Words

Verse 20 says, "My son attend to my Words." How many
sermons have you ever sat under that went right over your head
because you were inattentive? How many times have you been
taught a lesson on healing, and it went right past you because
you were inattentive? You see, you are not attending to "my
Words." Therefore, you are subject to run into a situation where
your life is shortened or your flesh becomes unhealthy, because
you were not attentive to the Word of God. If I have a bad
disease, and I determine that God sent something to heal that
disease, I am going to attend to what ever "it" was that He sent.
If I can be convinced that a cure, a remedy, a medicine, or
whatever, will handle my problem, I will give my attention to it. I
will attend to what my "doctor" says.
92
God sent His Word to heal and deliver, and the Word of God can
cause long life and good, healthy flesh. Therefore, if I am to have
it, the Bible says that I must attend to what He said. He said, "My
son attend to my Words." As long as things are going good and
we are healthy and our family is healthy, we don't have to pay
too much attention to this. As a matter of fact, a lot of folk don't
pay too much attention to anything that God said, the Bible said,
the preacher said, or some Godly person said, as long as things
are going our way. When it is all going our way, we don't need
God. Therefore, why should I listen to him?
The day will come, however, when things will not go your way. At
some point, the devil will slip up on your blind side, and cause
things to will blow up in your face. Then what will you do?
The Bible says that if you have been attending to His Word, you
don't have to worry because you will come through. You will
have health, deliverance and long life. But when you disregard
the Word of God, you cut yourself loose from the very vehicle
that God sent to maintain you in this world: HIS WORD.
Let me say it again. The Holy Ghost is bound and limited by what
the Scriptures say. When a person starts playing games with the
Scripture, doing mental gymnastics with it, explaining it away,
reducing it to nothing, rationalizing it and spiritualizing it, the
power of God and the Spirit of God are no longer operative in
that person's life. He is absolutely on his own, because the Spirit
of God only works through the applied Word of God. The Spirit
does nothing "willy nilly." He does it in conjunction with the Word.
Therefore, when we need healing, we must attend to His Words.
We must pay attention to it. So when you hear healing sermons,
don't let them fly past you. You need to reach out to them, grab
them, and bring them into your life. You must attend to the Word.
Healing Step #2: Incline Thine Ear To My Sayings

Verse 20 says, "Incline thine ear unto my sayings." Sometimes
you have to force the ear to listen. There are times when our
imagination and our capacity to day-dream get the upper hand of
us. Sometimes it is easier to tune out what the preacher says
than it is to incline your ear, because your mind will drift. You will
93
be out there on the golf course while the preacher is preaching.
You will be out there in a boat, reeling in a big one, while the
preacher is preaching. You will be doing something else while
the preacher is preaching. You are solving, in your mind, the
problems of your business or your job while the preacher is
preaching. You see, our minds are constantly on the move. What
you have to do is incline your ear. In other words, you must
make your ear listen.
This is something you must do. You must not play mind games,
letting your mind drift all over the place. You must force your ear
to incline itself and listen to the Word. The Word is meaningless
to you until you hear it.
The Bible talks about faith and how it comes. One of the very
shortest verses in the Bible tells us where faith comes from. It
comes from hearing.
Rom 10:17
17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and
hearing by the word of God. (KJV)
You must hear God's Words before faith can be built. God said
if you want a long life, health and deliverance, you must force
your ear to listen and make it concentrate on what He is saying.
There are two things here:
(1) You must force yourself to hear
(2) You must force yourself to attend to what you heard
This means that you have to concentrate on it. You have to

meditate on it. You have to roll it around in your mind for days
and hours. You have to attend to it. You have to think on that
Word until that Word becomes a part of you. Hear them and then
attend to them.
Healing Step #3: Let Them Not Depart From Thine Eyes
Verse 21 says, "Let them not depart from thine eyes." Our eyes
are like our minds; they can dart to and fro. You can walk down
94
the aisle in a store and get a headache because your eyes just
pop and flash as you see what's one each aisle. (You will look at
everything there and go back 35 or 45 minutes later and buy the
first thing that you saw.) Boy, your eyes are just popping. They
just bug out of your head. This is just natural! We see things that
we don't even think we see. Yet, the Bible tells us that there are
some things that we are to look at and some things that we are
to shut out. The Words of God are not to depart from our eyes. In
other words, I am to spend a great part of my time looking at
what God said in His Word.
We must look on the printed page of His Word concerning those

promises of God that we need for our healing. When we need
healing or when somebody in our family needs healing, we must
isolate those Scriptures that contain a promise of God for our
healing and look at that. We are not to let those Words depart
from our eyes. We are to look at those Words to the point that
when we shut our eyes, we can still see them.
Some time back, I talked to a lady who had terminal cancer. I

said, "We have a prayer meeting to pray for the sick, and we
have seen people with terminal cancer get healed in this church
on Tuesday night. Come on and join us." She never came. Do
you know what else? She never filled her vision with the Words
of God pertaining to her healing. She was hoping. She wanted to
be healed. It was the greatest desire of her heart to be loosed
from that cancer. But she didn't want to do it the way God's Word
said it had to be done. She must hear what God said. She must
force her ears to hear it. She has to attend unto it. She must not
to let those Words depart from her vision.
So the third thing we have to do is, "Let it not depart from our
eye." If I have a terminal disease, and I know there is a bottle of
pills that will heal me, I will concentrate on that bottle of pills and
nothing else. That's letting it not depart from your eyes. That will
have my concentration. That bottle will fill my vision. My attention
span is going to be centered right there. That's what it means to
hear and not let it depart from your eyes. Let your attention be
directed to the solution, not the problem. Concentrate on the
solution.
95
Healing Step #4: Keep Them In The Midst of Thine Heart
Verse 21 declares, "Keep them in the midst of thine heart." This
means concentrate on it until those Words are hidden in the
human spirit, where it actually becomes a part of the inner you.
There is an inner you, your "spirit man," and when you
concentrate so closely on the Word of God that it becomes a part
of the inner you, then you have arrived. This is known as "having
the Word in you."
Before this can happen, however, you must pass through the
first three Healing Steps listed above. You have to attend to it,
you have to hear it, and you have to let it not depart from your
eyes. When you have experienced these three, the fourth one is
possible, because, at that point, the Word of God becomes a
part of the inner you (your spirit man).
You have read my teaching on faith enough to know what it is

and how it works. Faith is information that you get from God that
you must act upon. When you receive information from God,
whether it's through prayer or whether it's through searching the
Scripture, you find God's will in certain areas and you
concentrate and meditate on that until it becomes part of you.
Then when a problem arises, you will not meet that problem by
your own human ingenuity, wits and reason. Rather, you will
solve it with the Word that has been hidden in your heart. That's
what the book of Proverbs meant when it said, "Let it not depart
from your eyes, but keep it in the midst of thine heart." You have
to get the Word in your heart. And you have to keep it there.
When you do this, guess what happens? At that very point, you
are assured a long life and healthy flesh.
This is all a positive response to the Word. God operates through

and by His Word. In the Word, the Holy Ghost has freedom to
act. The Word contains everything that God promised us. The
Word gives eternal life. The Word gives a long physical life. The
Word grants blessings for our family. The Word produces healing
for our flesh. He sent His Word and it healed and delivered them.
Next, God turns His attention to the heart in verses 23 and 25.
Healing Step #5: Keep Thy Heart With All Diligence
96
Look at verse 23, "Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it
are the issues of life." Once those Words have been hidden in
the heart, then keep your heart with all diligence. You can't keep
your heart until the Word is put in it. You have to hear the Word
to the point where faith is built. You have to hear the Word to the
extent that it has assumed a place in your thinking. You have to
hear the Word until it is more real to you than what you see with
your physical eye. For when it gets that real, what you see with
your physical eyes can be changed by the supernatural power of
God, working through the Word that has been placed in your
heart.
You can change your environment, though it defies explanation

and though it defies medical science. When the Word has been
hidden so deeply in your heart that it is more real to you than
what you see with your eyes, that Word can change what you
see with your eye through the supernatural power of God.
Therefore, when a person with a terminal disease hears the
doctor say, "All is lost," it is absolutely meaningless to him
because he has the Word buried so deeply in his heart that it's
more real to him than what the doctor says and what he feels in
his body. It's the Word that changes things. So keep your heart
with all diligence. Once that Word is in it, keep the heart because
out of it come the issues of life.
Healing Step #6: Put Away a Crooked Mouth and Perverse

Lips
God connects the mouth and the heart in the very next verse.
Why does He talk about the mouth being connected to the
heart? He said, "Keep your heart because out of it are the issues
of life." Then He talks about being careful what your mouth says.
He said, "Put away from thee a crooked mouth and perverse lips
put far from thee." Why does He connect the mouth, in this
context, with the heart? Because Jesus said, "Out of the
abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh."
Matt 12:34
34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being
evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh. (KJV)
97
You will speak out whatever is in your heart. Whatever is in your
heart is what's going to come out of your mouth. Guess what will
come out of the mouth of a man that is filled with filth and dirt?
Filth and dirt. But consider a man who is filled with the Word of
God. Guess what will come out of his mouth? The Word of God,
of course.
Suppose a terminal diseases attacks both of them. The guy who

doesn't have the Word in his heart is going to speak human
ingenuity. He will talk doctors and medicine, but the man who
has the Word in his heart will talk Holy Ghost, Scripture, God and
healing. He will find those things in the Word of God that concern
healing. He will talk God's Word in the face of his own terminal
disease. Guess what happens when he talks what God talks?
When he says what God says, he will see, either an

instantaneous, miraculous, healing miracle, or he will see his
situation gradually turn around and improve. You see, a crooked
mouth and perverse lips speak things from a human heart that is
not filled with the Word of God. Anything we say that does not
match up to the Word of God is a perversion. We must learn to
say what God says. We can only do that as long as what God
says rests in our heart. That can only occur as you hear what He
said, give attention to it, let it not depart from your vision, and
keep it in the midst of your heart.
So what we say determines what we have, what we are and how

we are. What we say is dependent upon what is inside of us. It's
the Word that God sent that healed and delivered. These are the
ways to make it work. We have to hear it. We have to tend to it.
We must not let it depart from our eyes. We must bury it in the
midst of our heart and then say what is in our heart.
Healing Step #7: Our Eyes Must Look Straight Ahead and
Right On
Look at verse 25. "Let thine eyes look right on and let thine eye
lids look straight before thee." In other words, watch where you
go. Go only to those places where the Word that fills your vision
says you can go.
98
To put it differently, you must fully understand two things:
(1) God sent his Word and healed and delivered those people (2)
What He said then applies to us now also
When you understand these two things, you will have your eyes
so filled with the Word of God that all you see is the will of God. If
a terminal disease hits, you will walk in the way in which God
said in His Word that you must walk for your healing. Let me say
this to you in no uncertain terms. It is absolutely the will of God
for all Christians to be healed. It is absolutely not the will of God
for any one of us to get sick and remain that way. There is no
middle ground. There's no gray area.
I can demonstrate from Scripture with no uncertainties that it is

absolutely not the will of God for any of His children to be sick
and stay that way. It is absolutely the will of God for all His
children to receive Jesus as their healer and be healed. That is
the will of God. Otherwise, why would God send His Word to
heal them? Otherwise, why would God tell us to go through the
exercises in Proverbs 4 if He did not will for all of us to be
healed?
If somebody performed the exercises in this chapter (the nine

Healing Steps) and were not healed, we must tear this passage
right out of the Scripture because the Bible says that these
Words (verse 22) are life unto those that find them and health to
all their flesh. This must work for everybody reading this page or
these Words must be torn out and this page of the Bible must be
re-written.
Healing Step #8: Hear and Receive My Sayings For Long

Life
Let me show you another thing about healing in Proverbs 4:10.
We must both hear and receive for a long healthy life.
Prov 4:10
10 Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings;
and the years of thy life shall be many. (KJV)
"Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings, and the years of thy

life shall be many." Hear and receive. That's the same thing He
99
said in verses 20 - 22. He said "attend and incline, let not depart
and keep." This is saying the same thing. "Hear and receive my
sayings and the years of thy life shall be many."
In addition, He said in verse 11, "My sayings have taught thee in

the ways of wisdom and I (through my sayings) have led thee in
right paths and (because of my sayings in verse 12) when thou
goest (my son), thy steps shall not be hindered and when thou
runnest (because of my sayings) thou shalt not stumble."
(Parenthesis mine.)
Prov 4:11-12
11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I
have led thee in right paths.
12 When thou goest, thy steps shall not be
straitened; and when thou runnest, thou shalt not
stumble. (KJV)
He said, "Hear my sayings and receive them, and you are going
to have a long life." Not only a long one, but a healthy one.
There are two ways to deal with everything in your life. You can
use your own human ingenuity or you can deal with life's
problems based on what the Word of God says. When you
operate based on what the Word of God says, you will to be a
winner.
But when you operate with your own ingenuity, you will always
be a loser. It may take a year; it may take two years, but the day
will come when you will be leveled in the dust, and the Word
people will walk victoriously over you.
Healing Step #9: Take Fast Hold of Instructions and Let

Them Not Go
Verse 13 says, "Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go: keep
her; for she is thy life."
Prov 4:13
13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not
go: keep her; for she is thy life. (KJV)
He is talking about His sayings and His Word. He has called

them His doctrine, His teachings, His sayings and His Word.
100
Now, He calls them instruction and He personifies His
instruction. He named this instruction a grand lady. He said take
fast hold of her. Place a value on her. These instructions are
your very life.
As Christian people, God has left us instructions and these

instructions are our lives. They are our lives concerning our
homes, our marriages, and our children. These instructions are
our lives concerning health for our bodies. These instructions are
our lives concerning the salvation of our soul. These instructions
are our lives concerning healthy flesh. These instructions are our
lives concerning our finances.
Here is something that is amazing. If there is anything else in this

world that God's people can do, rather than come to the house of
God and receive instructions to get the abundant life that Jesus
promised, they will do it as though that was their life. But that is
not their life. It will bring them down to death. The instructions
from God are their life. Hang on, then, to that lady called
instruction. She is your very life.
He sent His Word and healed them. He sent His Word and
delivered them from their destruction. Take fast hold of the Word,
let it not go, keep it. For the Word is your life. Oh, please listen to
me. Isn't it time that we become Word people? Isn't it time that
we become people of faith, grounded and based on the Word?
Isn't it time that we based our lives on the Word of God and do
things God's way? God's way is life. God's way is health. God's
way is deliverance. God's way is prosperity. God's way is peace
of mind. God's way is joy. God's way is access to the throne.
God's way is the best way and it is contained in God's Words,
the instructions in this blessed old Bible.
The people who are sick and feed themselves a steady diet of
the Word of God will see, either a marvelous change right then
and there, or they will see a gradual change. They will gradually
improve and ultimately, they will recover. The Bible says "They
shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." Notice, Mark
16 does not say they might, perhaps, maybe, or seems like they
should recover. It says that they shall lay hands on the sick and
they shall recover (Greek indicative mood future active). They
shall recover. Indicative in Greek is the mood of reality. It says
101
what is. It says what's reality. It says what is fact. It does not talk
about potential, it does not talk probably, seems like, and I
thought maybe, but it talks about what is. It says, "They shall lay
hands on the sick and they shall recover."
The person who gets the Word of God in his heart and bases his
life upon it, has something that the Holy Ghost can use when
things go against him; he will rely upon the Word that is in him,
not upon his own ingenuity. The moment that he relies on the
Word of God that's in him, the Holy Ghost acts in his life. Based
on the indwelling Word of God, the Holy Ghost gives total
deliverance, including freedom, healing, health and a long,
prosperous life.
He sent His Word and healed them. Therefore, take fast hold of
instruction, His sayings, and His Word. Take fast hold of her. Let
her not go. Keep her, for she is thy life, a life composed of health
and longevity. Take the instructions, live them, and those
instructions will be your life too.
102
Chapter Eight
Why Jesus' Name Always Gets You Healed: Faith Building

Truth About His Name You've Not Seen Before
The first healing after Jesus left for heaven is recorded in Acts 3.
In this passage, the formula for this man's healing was very
simple and direct: "In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise
up and walk."
Acts 3: 6-7
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I
none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and

lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle
bones received strength. (KJV)
First, look specifically at the expression in verse 6, "In the name

of Jesus." In is the Greek proposition EN which means in, the
same as our English preposition in. If I drew a circle around the
chair where I am sitting, all the space (territory) on the inside of
that circle would be represented by the Greek proposition in.
In like manner, the expression, in the name of Jesus, simply

means that everything located within the territory covered by the
authority of Jesus Himself is also included in His name. Jesus'
name and Jesus' person are one and the same. So, we find
here, that healing is covered within the sphere of the name of
Jesus. When Peter said in the name, he is saying in the area
covered by the power and the authority of the name of Jesus,
rise up and walk.
Secondly, I want to show you six different Greek words that

Peter used in this passage to describe this first miracle of healing
which occurred after Jesus went back to heaven.
Greek Healing Word #1
103
Notice the word strength in verse 7. This translates STEREOW,
a dead ringer for our English word steroid. You have heard about
athletes taking steroids. What do steroids do for them? Steroids
make them strong. STEREOW has the same identical meaning,
for you see, this man had no strength. He is called impotent, and
the Greek word ASTHENIA (translated impotent) means the
absence of strength. (ASTHENIA combines the Greek negative,
A, with STHENOS, the Greek word for strength, STHENOS.)
The name of Jesus that Peter spoke over this man gave him a
dose of Holy Ghost steroids. Jesus' name made his feet and
ankle bones receive strength. Jesus' name shot Holy Ghost
steroids into this man as Peter spoke these words: "Rise up and
walk! In the name of Jesus, receive your Holy Ghost steroids."
Immediately that man's feet and ankle bones received strength.
Here was a man who had never walked. Then someone that he
didn't even know, a fellow named Peter, turned to him and used
a name, the name of Jesus. He said: "Located within the sphere
covered by the authority and the power of this Name, you are
going to be healed; you are going to receive Holy Ghost steroids
and you are going to walk. In the Name of Jesus - walk!" And he
got up and did it. Now isn't that something? STEREOW is one
word that describes what happened to him.

Let's look at another one in verse 11; specifically, the word
healed.
Acts 3:11
11 And as the lame man which was healed
held Peter and John, all the people ran together
unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's,
greatly wondering. (KJV)
Healed translates the Greek word IAOMAI, which is used 28

times in the Greek New Testament, and it's always used for
physical healing. This word is never used for spiritual healing.
IAOMAI is the Greek's primary word to describe physical healing
for a physical body.
104
Luke was a doctor, a physician. He probably knew everything
there was to know about healing in his day. He knew all the
healing words, and he used them all to describe this man's
physical healing. Obviously, this passage shows us that healing
for the body was located within the sphere which Jesus' name
covered, and just the words spoken from Peter's mouth, in the
name of Jesus rise up and walk, produced this miracle.
This demonstrates two great Bible facts: Healing is located within

the sphere or the coverage of the authority, and the power of
Jesus' name and physical healing belong to Christians in the
name of Jesus. Here, within this sphere, this lame man was
healed and walked. Luke, the doctor, used every healing word in
the Greek arsenal to convince us this man was actually,
physically healed by the power of God. In addition, the only
weapon Peter employed was the spoken Word, "In the name of
Jesus." Now let me show you another one in verse 16.
Acts 3:16
16 And his name through faith in his name
hath made this man strong, whom ye see and
know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given
him this perfect soundness in the presence of you
all. (KJV)
They wanted to know what happened. What did you do to this

guy? Peter said to them that Jesus' name made this man strong
and gave him perfect soundness. Look at the word strong.
That's the same word that was used before as a dead ringer for
our English word steroid. Luke repeated himself. He said this
man was given a shot of Holy Ghost steroids.

Then he said that faith in Jesus' name has given this man perfect
soundness in the presence of you all. HOLOKLAROS is
translated by perfect soundness. This word combines two Greek
words, whole and inheritance, and actually means whole
inheritance. This same word is used in 1 Thessalonians 5: 23 in
which Paul prays for the Christians in the church at
Thessalonica. He prays about their whole inheritance and in this
verse, he defines what a Christian's whole inheritance is. He said
it consists of a non-defective body, spirit, and soul.
105
1Thes 5:23
23 And the very God of peace sanctify you
wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul
and body be preserved blameless unto the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. (KJV)
We don't have a problem understanding that God makes our

spirit come alive and changes our personality (soul) the moment
He saves us. Many of us, however, have a problem believing
that God included a non-defective body in our salvation. In 1
Thessalonians 5:23, the whole inheritance includes a non-
defective body. In Acts 3:16, the passage under consideration
here, the same word (HOLOKLAROS) is translated perfect
soundness. In other words, the whole inheritance includes the
perfect soundness of our body.
Because we have heard negative preaching, condemnation

preaching, and punishment preaching, many of us believe that if
we are sick, God is punishing us. That is a lie. God does not
punish his people with sickness. He just doesn't do that. The
Bible teaches the exact opposite. The Bible teaches that we, as
Christians, are entitled to the whole inheritance, which includes a
reborn spirit, a changed personality, and a non-defective body.
If Satan has put a sickness on you, in the sphere and the

territory covered by the authority and power of Jesus name, you
have the right to expect Jesus' name to blast that sickness right
out of you. The whole inheritance, translated here as perfect
soundness, is what this man received after he got a good dose
of Holy Ghost steroids. For the first time in his life, he came into
his whole inheritance.
Peter knew what that man's inheritance covered, and he saw

what was missing in it. Consequently he pronounced the words
over him, Covered by the sphere of the territory of Jesus' name,
get up and walk. You have a right to this. Get up and walk. And
the man did. Why did he do it? Because it belonged to him. A
whole inheritance! See my book, What are Abraham's Blessings
Anyway, for a complete explanation of this word translated whole
inheritance. Don't let the devil do a number on your mind by
saying, "You have to be sick sometime." That's garbage.
106
Perfect soundness means whole inheritance. If you are saved, a
critical illness is not your whole inheritance. God has healing for
you. You have the right to expect it because it is Scripture and it
belongs to you.
To what does Peter relate this healing in Acts 3? The cause of it

was the name of Jesus, but is there a legal document that
contains healing, that guarantees it to us? Yes. Look at verse 25.
Peter is talking to the critics of this healing. He is talking to the
Scribes, the Pharisees, and the Sadducees. The religious elite
always want to tell somebody else what to do. And they are
unloading on him. They want to know this and they want to know
that. So he quotes Genesis 22:18 to them as his reason for
everything he said and did to the impotent man. He has already
shown that the territory covered by the name of Jesus includes
healing in it. Now he gives them the legal document for it in
verse 25
Acts 3:25
25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and
of the covenant which God made with our fathers,
saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the
kindreds of the earth be blessed. (KJV)
The Abrahamic covenant guarantees four things; salvation for

the soul, prosperity, healing for the body, and family well being.
Peter simply based what he had done on the Abrahamic
covenant. The beautiful thing about the Abrahamic covenant is it
is still valid, and Christian Gentiles have been grafted into it.
Therefore everything contained in these four basic blessing
areas, (salvation, prosperity, family well being, and healing) now
covers you.
Therefore, Peter says to his critics that he did it based on the

promises contained in the Abrahamic covenant, and the man
who was healed was a child of Abraham; therefore, he was
covered by this covenant and healing was his legal right.
When I say, "Healing was his legal right," some people get drifty
on me. They say, "Well, the Abrahamic covenant belongs only to
the Jews." It does not. It belongs to you. That covenant is still in
full force and you, Gentile Christian, have been grafted into that
107
same Abrahamic Jewish system. Consequently, everything
contained in its blessing aspect belongs to you now.
Furthermore, Peter said this man was healed because he was
covered by the Abrahamic covenant.
At this point, I need to show you why Jesus' name must always
work to deliver your healing. It must get you healed because He
is the seed of Promise #60 (Genesis 22:18) in the Abrahamic
covenant. Read again the Scripture printed above. If God had
not honored His name in the healing of the man in Acts 3, only
two explanations are open to us concerning why He didn't and
why Jesus' name did not work to get him healed.
(1) Jesus was a fake; He was not the prophesied seed of

promise #60 in the Abrahamic covenant. (2) God lied to
Abraham because He promised that the Abrahamic covenant
was a forever covenant.
Until either of these two propositions becomes true, the name of

Jesus will always work to get you and your loved ones healed,
because Jesus is not a fake, and God is not a liar.
In addition, the Abrahamic covenant is now jammed into the

territory covered by the authority and power of Jesus name.
Consequently, Peter told him to rise up and walk in Jesus' name
because it is your legal right. Since it is contained in a legal
document called the Abrahamic covenant, and since your
inheritance is based on that document, then your "whole
inheritance" includes healing, prosperity, and family well being,
in addition to your salvation. All this is contained in your legal
document. So get up and walk. He did!
Let me show you some more. This gets better. Look in Chapter 4
verse 7.
Acts 4:7
7 And when they had set them in the midst,
they asked, By what power, or by what name,
have ye done this? (KJV)
The critics are still after them. Why is it that the critics rise up and
scream when they see God do something. Why is this? When
the Holy Ghost gets loose and touches lives and changes them
108
by mending marriages, healing bodies, and having supernatural
manifestations, why do the critics get all bent out of shape? Why
is this? They wanted to know by what power or by what name
have ye done this?
Look at the two prepositions by in verse 7. By what power? By

what name? Do you know what the preposition by translates? It's
the same Greek preposition EN which still is the equivalent to
our English preposition in. Therefore, the critics want to know
which sphere covered by what power did Peter do this? They
want to know what territory, covered by what name, did Peter do
this? In other words, they equated power with a name.
The word translated power is DUNAMIS from which comes our

English word dynamite. The critics recognized that things
happen within the sphere of some kinds of dynamite, and they
wanted to know what dynamite did he use. They wanted to know
who or what name gave him the authority to explode that
dynamite.
This miracle got these religious critics bent out of shape. This
bunch of Pharisees and Sadducees reminds me of some self
appointed, big shot leadership in some of our modern, dead
churches. When healings happen, they just get beside
themselves. They get a bad case of "Religious Control." They
want to know, "In the sphere of what dynamite did you explode
this business?" Their entire complaint is this; you did not get our
permission. Little do they know in their religious ignorance and
arrogance, that no man or woman of God would ever waste
precious time asking their permission concerning anything!
For a refreshing change of scenery look at verse 8, which

concerns Peter being filled with the Holy Ghost.
Acts 4:8
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost,
said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and
elders of Israel, (KJV)
There's the key to it. When you get filled with the Spirit of God,
things happen. God's Spirit makes all this come together and
work for us. There is no dynamite apart from the Spirit of God,
109
because the Spirit of God is dynamite. It is power. In Acts 1:8,
just before Jesus went back to heaven, He told his apostles that
they would receive power. Guess what Greek word translates
power in Acts 1:8? Dynamite! You shall receive dynamite after
that the Holy Ghost has come upon you. The Holy Ghost came
two thousand years ago on the day of Pentecost, and He has
been here ever since. Consequently, we have access to this
Holy Ghost dynamite twenty-four hours a day.
We don't have to ask God to baptize us in the Holy Ghost any

more. All we have to do is receive (accept) the baptism that He
has already given on the day of Pentecost almost 2000 years
ago. The moment you receive (accept) that Pentecostal baptism,
you have enough dynamite power to blow up your end of town.
So they wanted to know what kind of dynamite he was using.
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, tells this bunch exactly
what happened here.
Acts 4:9-10
9 If we this day be examined of the good
deed done to the impotent man, by what means
he is made whole;
10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the
people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised
from the dead, even by him doth this man stand
here before you whole. (KJV)
There are some interesting things in these two verses. First, look
at the word impotent in verse 9. This translates one Greek word
which combines the Greek negative, A, with the Greek word
STHENOS which means strength. The combination, then,
means no strength, or impotent. This man had negative strength
or no strength. His feet and leg bones simply never developed.
There is just no strength in them. He had a total absence of
strength. So Peter called him the absence of strength man,
translated impotent.
Greek Healing Word # 4

In verse 9, Peter talks about what means made him whole. Look
at the expression, made whole which translates the Greek verb
110
SODZO. This word is also translated by save and saved
throughout the English New Testament. You must realize that
the Greek verb SODZO, translated to save and the noun form of
the same word, SOTERIA, which means salvation, is translated
several different ways in the English New Testament. All of these
translations derive from the two great facts that once a person
gets saved, other things are included in it and go with it.
In our verse here, SOTERIA is translated made whole because

healing comes with salvation. Why? Because it's included in the
Abrahamic covenant. When you get saved, you become a child
of Abraham and are grafted into the blessing aspect of the
Abrahamic covenant. Since salvation encompasses your whole
inheritance, they translate that word (SOTERIA) in the New
Testament, not only to have salvation from hell, but to have
salvation from disease. It is translated here as made (physically)
whole.

Look at the last word in verse 10. The same word, whole, is used
here. This is the same English word whole, but it is a totally
different Greek word. This is not the same Greek word for whole
that we saw in verse 9 above. This verse employs the Greek
word HUGIES from which comes our English word hygiene,
meaning healthy because of cleansing.
When Peter commanded the man to rise up and walk, he

suddenly got a case of Holy Ghost hygiene. If there was anything
about this guy that was not clean, Jesus' name took care of it.
When Peter pronounced the words over him "In the name of
Jesus, rise up and walk." he ws made clean. It all goes together.
Most people don't realize all that goes with salvation. These
things (healing, prosperity and family wellness) belong to him.
These are his rights. The great reason why many are not healed
is they have had their brain filled with negative, condemnation
preaching. All their lives they have been led to believe that truly,
they are a worm and deserve nothing. That's not the case.
When you become a child of God, you deserve everything and

your whole inheritance includes everything. Our whole
111
inheritance includes healing for our body, and healing for the
body will include a case of Holy Ghost steroids and a case of
Holy Ghost hygiene. These belong to us. They are ours. We
appropriate by faith everything God has for us.
Before we can be healed, we have to know what our rights are.

You can't act on something you don't know about. A person
cannot act on healing until they become convinced that it is
theirs. When we become convinced that it is ours and we act on
it, it belongs to us. The greatest problem in praying for the sick is
to convince them that it really belongs to them.
You see, we have a tendency not to study the Scriptures for

ourselves. Therefore, we don't know that healing does, in fact,
belong to us. We don't read the Bible enough and study it
enough to know that healing is part and parcel of the Abrahamic
covenant and is therefore, part of our very salvation. So, when
somebody says, "Brother, healing belongs to you," you will say,
"Well, I don't know about that."
So then, we have two different Greek words translated by the

same English word whole. The word in verse 9 is SODZO, the
same word you would use to say that John got saved, but in
verse 9, SODZO is also translated whole. Obviously in this
context, Peter is talking about physically whole. However, the
word whole in verse 10 is the Greek word HUGIES, from which
comes our word hygiene; meaning health by cleanliness. Now,
look at verse 12.
Acts 4:12
12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for
there is none other name under heaven given
among men, whereby we must be saved. (KJV)
Here, I must disagree with the translators. You will see why and
agree with me. Peter says to his critics, "Neither is there
salvation in any other, for there is none other name under
heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." First,
look at the word salvation. Neither is there salvation. This is the
same Greek word SOTERIA that meant physically whole in
verse 10. Now I believe the translators fowled up in translating
this word as salvation in verse 12. I believe that the salvation of
the soul is not in view here. Why?
112
Even a superficial reading reveals that all of chapters 3 and 4
pertains to the healing of that man's body. Furthermore, SODZO
and SOTERIA are uniformly translated whole or healed
throughout these two chapters. Consequently, in this context,
Peter is talking about the man that was healed, not about
someone who was just saved. He has already used SODZO-
SOTERIA to say that his body was made whole in verse 9.
Now, he is saying, "Neither is there healing in any other. Neither

is there physical healing in any other; for there is none other
name under heaven given among men whereby we must be
healed." The word I translated healed above (SODZO-
SOTERIA) is the same Greek word that is translated whole in
verse 9.
The way the translators did it is certainly true since there is no

other name whereby we must be saved, for salvation is in no
other. But this is not the context here. We must see that healing
goes with the territory of salvation. That's why the same word is
used to represent both. Therefore, this verse actually says (in
this context), "Neither is there healing in any other for there is
none other name under heaven given among men whereby we
must be healed."
Look at the word must. This is the Greek impersonal verb DEI
which means, "Considering the circumstances of a given case,
what follows is a logical necessity." In other words, DEI is used
when a given set of circumstances forces a sequence of logical
events to follow one another. To put it differently, what follows a
given set of circumstances is both logical and necessary. Now,
since healing is in no other name, then it is logically necessary
that we must be healed in the name of Jesus.
The nature of the case is this. There is no other in whom we can
have healing. Therefore, it is a logical necessity that we must be
healed through Jesus' name if healing is in none other besides
Him. If we are going to be healed, it is logically necessary that
we be healed through Jesus. This little word must is more than
the English word must. Healing is in Jesus only. When you get a
handle on this, it will blow your mind. It is logically necessary,
therefore, that we come to Jesus for our healing.
Then in verse 13, the critics, perceiving that Peter and John were
113
unlearned and ignorant men, marveled because they had been
with Jesus and it showed.
Acts 4:13
13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter
and John, and perceived that they were unlearned
and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took
knowledge of them, that they had been with
Jesus. (KJV)
They took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus.
They thought they were ignorant, stupid, and blind, but they
knew one thing about them; they were different. They could tell
that they had been with Jesus, and that made a difference. They
weren't learned men; they didn't have college and seminary
degrees; they didn't even have a high school education, but the
critics took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus.
Acts 4:14
14 And beholding the man which was healed
standing with them, they could say nothing
against it. (KJV)
Look at the word translated healed in verse 14. Now here we go

again. Are you ready for this one?

The word translated healed in this verse is the Greek word
THERAPEUO, from which comes our English word therapy or
therapeutic. When Peter told the man to rise up and walk, he not
only got a case of Holy Ghost steroids, he not only got SODZO,
the healing aspect of saved, he not only got IAOMAI which is the
Greek word for physically healed, he not only got his whole
inheritance, he not only received a good case of Holy Ghost
hygiene, he also got a piece of instantaneous, Holy Ghost
therapy. Right on the spot, God performed some therapy on him
and he was able to walk as a result of this therapy.
To this point, we have seen six different words to describe the

healing of this man. Is that not something? Here is Luke the
physician who knows all the medical jargon, and he is describing
for us in medical terminology what the Holy Ghost did to that
114
man.
This man got the whole load. He was healed with Holy Ghost,
instantaneous therapy. He was pumped full of Holy Ghost
steroids. He got the Greek cure IAOMAI. He got his whole
inheritance. He got a case of Holy Ghost hygiene. This man got
everything there was and he got it right there on the spot. No
wonder he stood up, leaped, jumped, started walking and went
into the temple with them. The Bible says he not only began to
walk, but he kept on walking. Now, let me show you some more
things and I will close this chapter. Look at verses 17 and 18.
Acts 4:17-18
17 But that it spread no further among the
people, let us straitly threaten them, that they
speak henceforth to no man in this name.
18 And they called them, and commanded
them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of
Jesus. (KJV)
All the critics threatened them and told them what they could
never do again. They said that you can't be speaking to anybody
here any more in this name. You can never again speak at all or
teach in the name of Jesus.
Now, I want you to look at the preposition in used with both

verses 17 and 18. In the Greek text, however, Peter changed
prepositions. Although translated with our English in, there are
two different Greek prepositions used here. The first in (verse
17) is the equivalent to our English preposition in. But in verse
18, Peter used the Greek proposition EPI. This preposition does
not mean in, it means upon.
The critics told them that they couldn't teach anymore nor speak
any more upon the name of Jesus. In other words, they couldn't
use this name of Jesus any more as a foundation for what they
did and said.
Do you see the difference? The name of Jesus was the basis of
their doctrine. In some churches today, the name of Jesus has
never been much more than a clich, but in the book of Acts it
was the foundation upon which they taught. The name of Jesus
formed the foundation for everything they were saying. They
were teaching upon that name, using that name and everything
115
that it represented, as the bed rock for their whole doctrine,
teaching and miracle working.
The critics said that they couldn't go around teaching and

speaking and preaching any more, using the name of Jesus as
the foundation for what they say and do. However, they did not
listen to their critics. They knew that in the name of Jesus, that
is, in the territory covered by that name, was everything anyone
will ever need.
We must learn to speak that name authoritatively. We must learn

to attack a problem with the name just like Peter did. He attacked
that man's disease and said, "In the name of Jesus. . . rise up
and walk." When you learn to speak that name authoritatively,
heaven and earth will move to get that name into gear and get
things going in your behalf so you can have your whole
inheritance. It's not a clich. All the power of heaven and earth is
in that name and those critics saw that. They said that they
couldn't teach based upon that name anymore because they (the
critics) couldn't handle the fall-out from it. Don't do that anymore!
Then, in so many words, Peter said, "Whether it be right in the

sight of God to obey you and men, you figure it out, but we can't
help but say what we have seen and heard based on the name
of Jesus."
It's all in the name. I hear the songs about the name and they
are beautiful. But the name is not a clich. Most of you have
more experience than I do. But I have discovered some things,
and I have checked them out in my own experience. The name
of Jesus Christ can blow a hole in a brick wall with all the power
and the dynamite contained in it. A man filled with the Holy
Ghost who attacks a problem with authority, using nothing but
the name of Jesus, can destroy that problem. If that problem is a
sickness, he can blast it into nothingness, using only the name of
Jesus. It's got to go. No wonder the apostles refused to give in to
their critics when they commanded them not to teach anymore,
based on that name.
Finally they got away from their critics. They all got back together
and prayed.
116
Acts 4:29-30
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings:
and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness
they may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal;
and that signs and wonders may be done by the
name of thy holy child Jesus. (KJV)
Look at the expression ". . . that signs and wonders may be done
by the name of thy holy child Jesus." We have another, different
preposition here. Now we have DIA which means through. In this
verse, then, this new preposition makes it read thus: ". . . that
signs and wonders may be done THROUGH the name of thy
holy child Jesus."
We have now had three prepositions; in, upon, and now through.
That signs and wonders may be done through the name of Jesus
Christ your holy child. Do you want a sign and wonder to come
into your life? Then, put all three prepositions to it and you will
get them.
First, be sure what you need is within the sphere or the territory
covered by the name of Jesus. The name of Jesus covers
certain territory and you can have anything that lies within that
territory. Secondly, use Jesus' name as the foundation upon
which you call forth a miracle. Thirdly, when you call forth your
miracle, the miracle will come through the instrument of His
name being spoken over the territory that it covers. In this
particular case, the miracle was the healing of this man who had
muscles and bones that had turned to mush. Peter, within the
sphere covered in Jesus' name, spoke words based upon the
name of Jesus, and the miracle came through the name of
Jesus. Consequently, the man got up and walked. Healing
belongs to you in, upon, and through the name of Jesus.
"Well, now, everybody knows that passed away with the

apostles." That's a farce. You don't need to know enough Greek
to cover the point of a pen to blow out that silly argument.
Healing belongs to us now. The proof is in the pudding. We have
seen it happen. You don't have to believe what you see. It is just
there.
Our whole Abrahamic inheritance includes healing for our body.
117
It belongs to every Christian reading this page. It belongs to
every last one of us.
118
Chapter Nine
What Really Happens When Hands Are Laid On The Sick?

How You Can Do It and Be Healed By It Now
Many of us were brought up believing that the laying on of hands

is just a ritual. But there is a lot more to it in Scripture than that.
The laying on of hands was used in the Old Testament. In the
New Testament Jesus used it. He also authorized us to do it. He
said there are some things we will be able to do by the laying on
of hands. In Mark 16:18, Jesus said, "They shall lay hands on
the sick and they shall recover."
Mark 16:17-18
recover.
(KJV)
Well, who are they? Jesus said in verse 18 above that they are
"them that believe." These signs shall follow them that believe.
And then, He lists some signs that will follow us believers. When
you are a believer in Jesus Christ, then you are included in this
passage of Scripture. The Bible says that believers shall have
these signs follow them. Jesus said, "These signs shall follow
them that believe. They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall
recover."
This is The Real and The Actual, Not Potential

I want you to look at this series of shalls. Look in verse 17.
These signs shall follow. Furthermore verse 18 says, "They shall
lay hands on. . .and they shall recover." I want you to see all
these shalls. They are in the Greek future indicative mood.
Everybody knows that a future statement describes something
that will happen in the future. But not everybody understands the
function of a Greek indicative. The Greek indicative is the mood
119
of reality. It states what will actually come to pass. It states what
will actually take place.
In our case here, had there been some doubt about the
recovery, had the recovery not been certain, Jesus could have
used the subjunctive mood which declares what is just potential
or probable. However, He used the mood of certainty, the
indicative, and said, "They shall lay hands on the sick and they
shall recover." By using the indicative, Jesus meant that they
really will recover. There are no ifs, ands or buts about it. There
are no maybes or let's try and see what we can do. He said that
they shall recover in the indicative and that is exactly what He
meant. He was speaking about what will (of a certainty) become
real to them that believe--what was actually, really going to be.
Since He used the indicative mood in verse 18 and said, "They

shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover," the recovery
of the one who has hands laid on him is a certainty. You may
read a maybe in here, but I don't. Neither did Jesus. Neither did
the Greek text. The indicative mood means it really will happen.
"They shall recover," leaves nothing to chance. Jesus left
nothing up in the air. He made a statement of fact that is really
going to be. "They shall recover," does not mean maybe. He did
not say that they might recover, but that they shall recover. The
indicative declares the recovery is certain.
So what do we have here? The laying on of hands is to be used

in the recovery of illness. "They shall lay hands on the sick and
they shall recover," Jesus said. Therefore when I lay hands on
somebody, I absolutely expect that person to get well because
Jesus said, "They shall recover."
It May Be a Process Rather Than Instantaneous

Their recovery may be instantaneous or it may be a process. It
may take a few minutes or it may take a day, or even a month,
but the point is they shall recover. They shall recover.
Sometimes their healing occurs right then. Sometimes a person
will have hands laid on them, the prayer of faith will be prayed
over them, the demons are cast out and the sickness demanded
to go, and that person actually recovers right on the spot. Or they
may not recover on the spot. This does not mean, however, that
120
the healing is not going on and that the power of God is not
taking over. God's Word is set in concrete and there is nothing
that can change it for they shall recover when hands are laid on
them. Why? We have been given both power and authority over
all the demons and all the diseases. There is not one sickness
that we don't have authority over. There is not one demon that
we don't have authority over.
In a service one night, I asked if anyone needed to be healed of

anything. A girl named Kim came down the aisle and said, "I
need to be prayed for because my back hurts and I have
diabetes. It costs several dollars per month for insulin." We
prayed for her and she went down under the power. She got up
after the service was over. She hugged my neck and said, "My
back popped and my pain is gone." On the way home that night,
the Holy Ghost said to me, "Her diabetes has been healed."
She didn't know that yet. But the Holy Ghost kept saying, "God
has healed her diabetes." He also was telling me to keep on
preaching on healing. He said, "I am putting healing in this
church right now." Then, we got the report a few days later that
Kim hasn't required any more insulin since that Wednesday night
service. So, the Holy Ghost said, "I want you to start laying
hands on people. You are going to see healings as a result of
laying hands on people." Consequently, I have seen many
people healed.
There was a lady sitting in my service one morning who said she
had a bad sinus infection. While I was praying for other people in
the healing line, her sinuses cleared. You see, God is in the
healing business, and one of his Healing Delivery Vehicles is the
laying on of hands.
What Actually Happens When Hands Are Laid On The Sick?

The power of God is actually transmitted from the hands of the
one praying in faith to the one that needs it. Many times, they
feel that. I have had people tell me that they could feel the
transfer of power while I was laying hands on them. Other times,
they didn't feel anything, but the results came later. I have had
people say that my hands were hot like fire; they felt like coals of
fire touching their skin.
121
The power of God is transmitted from the person laying on hands
to the one that needs it. Don't ask me to explain this. I can't. But I
don't have to understand everything I preach. If I could
understand everything there is about God, He wouldn't be much
of a God would He?
I don't care how smart you or I might be, if we could capsule and
analyze and understand everything about God and His ways, He
really wouldn't be too much of a God, brought down on our level
where we had a perfect understanding. I don't have to
understand. I just need to act on what He says in His Word.
This is how I got saved. I ran across a Scripture that said, "Lean
not unto thine own understanding, but trust in the Lord thy God
with all thine heart," Proverbs 3:5. That was the key to what I had
been looking for. I quit trying to understand and started trusting
and less than three days later, I got saved in the late hours of the
night in my home. I don't have to understand. Neither do you
have to understand everything.
I don't understand everything about the laying on of hands, but

the Bible says, "They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall
recover." I like the part about "they shall recover," because my
part is just the laying on of hands. That's easy. I don't heal them.
You don't heal them. The Holy Ghost heals them when we obey
by the laying of hands on them in faith. The Bible says that they
shall recover.
I laid hands on a girl that had a cancer. Through the rain and the
cold, I went to see her three days a week for weeks. There were
only a few people who had this type of cancer and lived. It was
so deadly. I taught her what her rights were as a Christian. We
worked all the teaching out of her mind that we should pray, "If it
be thy will, dear God, please heal me." I showed her what the
Bible said about healing. She saw for herself that the Bible really
says that it is the will of God for His child to be healed. She saw
that. She acted on it. Guess what? That woman is healed today,
but her healing occurred many years ago.
The Transference of Power
They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover. There is
122
a transference of power that leaves the one praying the prayer of
faith and goes into the body of the one that needs it, and things
happen. "They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall
recover." This is demonstrated throughout the New Testament,
especially the book of Acts. Look at Acts 5:12.
Acts 5:12
12 And by the hands of the apostles were
many signs and wonders wrought among the
people; (and they were all with one accord in
Solomon's porch. (KJV)
What Jesus said was simply carried out in the book of Acts.
There is absolutely no reason in the world why every church
cannot to be conducted just like they conducted it in the book of
Acts. If I have a choice between the modern spirals, staircases
and steeples and the raw power of God as presented in the book
of Acts, you know which choice I will make. I will go with the
book of Acts.
I don't care about man's ways, structures and bureaucracies. I

am sick and tired of that. I want the real thing and I have found it.
The book of Acts is still running right now and I am right in the
center of it. That is where I want to stay. I would rather be in the
book of Acts than any other place in this world. I want the raw
power of God more than I want anything else.
I believed in the Holy Ghost so strongly, even when I was in the

denomination, that I underlined every verse in the New
Testament where the term "spirit" or "ghost" was used. I
underlined them in a bright yellow. I went through my New
Testament and learned everything that it said about the Holy
Ghost. I said, "Bless God this is for me. How can I get it?" And
the Spirit of God just said to me, "Start acting on it. You don't
have to get it. You already have it. Just act it out." I did, and
things began to happen.
I had healing services in the denominational church. It just turned

some of them wrong side out. I said, "Well, I am going where I
can have a healing service and it doesn't bend everybody out of
shape. Some people are grateful to God that He still heals. I
don't want to be around people who get all fouled up if
somebody gets miraculously healed."
123
This reminds me of the man who got healed at the Beautiful gate
of the temple. After his healing, he went into the synagogue and
told the Pharisees about it. They went ballistic because he didn't
get their permission to be healed. Do you know what the Bible
says they did? They didn't rejoice about it. The Bible says they
cast him out. They threw the guy out because he got healed by
the power of God! Can you believe that? This nonsense has
been with us down through the centuries. But enough of it! We
need to get loose! We must be where God and His power is
operating and we can see God do things. "They shall lay hands
on the sick and they shall recover" happens all through the book
of Acts.
Look again at verse 12 in Acts chapter 5. It says that signs and

wonders were wrought by the hands of the apostles. By the
what? By the nose? By the ear? By the knee? It says, "By the
hands of the apostles were many signs and wonder wrought
among the people." Well, look here. It says, "By the hands...."
This Power Has Been Transferred and Delegated To Us

But somebody says, "Well, that was just for the apostles; that
doesn't apply to us." It is true that God gave the twelve apostles
power and authority in Matthew 10:1.
Matt 10:1
1 And when he had called unto him his
twelve disciples, he gave them power against
unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all
manner of sickness and all manner of disease.
(KJV)
But in Luke 10:19, He gave seventy more the same identical

power and authority that he gave the twelve and they were not
apostles.
Luke 10:1
1 After these things the Lord appointed
other seventy also, and sent them two and two
before his face into every city and place, whither
he himself would come. (KJV)
Luke 10:9
124
9 And heal the sick that are therein, and
say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh
unto you. (KJV)
Then, that same power and authority was transferred to us.
Mark 16:17-18
believe; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover. (KJV)
Do you know how I know it was transferred to us? Because

many of us lay hands on the sick and watch them recover. It's
just that simple.
Who shall? Believers. These signs shall follow them that believe.
I believe. Therefore, the signs must follow me. Here's the great
mistake you make. You look for the signs and follow the signs.
That's the great mistake about charismatic people. They will hear
about a sign somewhere and take off to chase it down and see it.
But you ought to have them following you. You don't have to
hunt somebody else's signs.
Just start acting on the Word of God and look behind you. The
signs will follow you. So great wonders were wrought at the
hands of the apostles. Why did He use the word, "hands"?
Because these signs shall follow them that lay on hands. They
shall lay on brick bats? No. They shall lay hands on the sick and
they shall recover.
What Faith Is and How It Works in Healing

Faith is information we get from God for us to act upon. Believing
is acting on that information. In this chapter, the information
says, "They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover."
That is our information. When I act on it, I lay on hands. That's
believing. When you believe, you act. In this case, you lay hands
on the sick. Now it is out of your hands. It is in the hands of God.
"They shall recover" is God's part. But guess what? They will
recover. Now, look at Acts 9:12. This describes the conversion of
the Apostle Paul.
Acts 9:10-12
125
10 And there was a certain disciple at
Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I
am here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go
into the street which is called Straight, and inquire
in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of
Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen in a vision a man named
Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him,
that he might receive his sight. (KJV)
Paul was the greatest preacher and apostle that ever lived, yet
here is another man named Ananias that nobody ever heard of
before or since. God told this unknown man to go lay hands on
the one who would become the Apostle Paul. Lay what?
Lay what? There's something about the laying on of hands; I

don't know what it is. I don't have to know what it is; but I must
obey it; I must do it. When I lay hands on people, things start
happening, supernaturally, that is totally out of my control. I have
nothing to do with it. I just lay hands on, get out of the way, and
let God move.
Results From a Man No Ever Heard Of Before

So here is a man named Ananias. The Bible refers to him as a
certain disciple. He was not an apostle; he is low on the totem
pole. In English, the expression certain disciple makes him look
important. But in Greek, the expression certain disciple describes
a disciple who is insignificant, just a little guy. Ananias, then, is
just a little guy.
Do you know what the word disciple means? It's the Greek word,
MATHATAS, from which comes our English word, mathematics.
In Greek, it simply means learner. In other words, here is a fellow
who is just learning about the things of Christ. We, too, are
disciples. We, too, are just learning. This guy was a learner. He
was a MATHATAS, a disciple, a learner. He hadn't graduated
yet. He was still learning.
He was in Damascus when the Lord spoke to him in a vision. He

said unto him, "Arise and go into the street which is called
Straight and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of
126
Tarsus for behold he prayeth. And hath seen in a vision a man
named Ananias coming in and putting his hand on him."
Putting his what? His what? His hand--that he might receive his
sight. There is something about the laying on of hands. We have
been authorized to lay hands on people. We have been told that
when we lay hands on people, things will happen. One thing that
happens is they are going to recover from their sickness.
Here is this little learner, commissioned of God, to lay hands on

the Apostle Paul, who became the greatest Christian that ever
drew a breath and who changed the face of this planet for the
cause of Christ. This little learner must lay what on him? There is
something about the laying on of hands, and we have been
authorized to do it. Jesus did it when he healed the sick and
when He blessed little children. He also said that those who
believe shall lay hands on the sick (indicative mood, the mood of
reality, that which really will be), and the sick shall recover. When
we understand what the Bible says, is it any wonder that we fully
expect healing to occur? They shall recover. They shall lay
hands on the sick. They shall recover.
The Baptism in The Holy Ghost Is Transmitted Through The

Laying On of Hands
Through the laying on of hands, you can transmit the baptism in
the Holy Ghost. I don't understand all about this either. But
through the laying on of hands some people are baptized in the
Holy Ghost. Notice verse 17 below.
Acts 9:17
17 And Ananias went his way, and entered
into the house; and putting his hands on him said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared
unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent
me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be
filled with the Holy Ghost. (KJV)
"Filled with the Holy Ghost," in this context, is a synonym for
being "baptized in the Holy Ghost." They mean one and the
same thing." And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had
been scales and he received sight and arose and was baptized."
Ananias laid hands on Paul who received his sight and received
the baptism in the Holy Ghost right there. He was filled with the
127
Spirit of God. He was baptized in the Holy Ghost right there.
Through what? Through the laying on of hands.
We have to understand some terms. When we get saved, we

have the Holy Ghost dwelling in us. But for many of us, He's
more a "holy it" than a Holy Ghost. We must recognize that the
Holy Ghost is a person. He is the third person of the God-Head
just like Jesus is the second person. We know what we mean
when we say that we receive Jesus, the second person of the
God head, as our savior.
We understand that. That is something we do. We deliberately

receive (accept) Jesus. We accept Him as the person He claims
to be, the Son of God. He died for our sins and God raised Him
from the dead to prove it. Therefore, He becomes our substitute
and we consent to that and receive Him and what He did. It is an
act of our will. We receive Jesus as our savior.
This also applies to receiving the Holy Ghost. We have to

receive the third person of the God Head in the same way we
receive the second person. It is a fact that when you get saved
and receive Jesus, the Holy Ghost does come in and live there
forever. He never leaves. But unfortunately, many Christians
never receive Him as a person and He is stuck in the foyer, as it
were. We have to receive Him out of the foyer into the balance of
our house as the third person of the God-Head.
We have to literally talk to Him like we talk to Jesus. We must

say, "Dear Holy Ghost, I recognize that You are the third person
of the God Head just like Jesus is the second person. I know
You are in here, but You have been stuck in the foyer because I
haven't let You take over. I am receiving You now, Spirit of God,
as a person to come in and live the life of Christ totally in me."
That is receiving the baptism in the Holy Ghost. That's the
terminology. That is what happens when you lay on hands. For
more proof of this, see the case of Philip below.
Acts 8:14-17
14 Now when the apostles which were at
Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
15 Who, when they were come down, prayed
for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
128
16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of
them: only they were baptized in the name of the
Lord Jesus.)
17 Then laid they their hands on them, and
they received the Holy Ghost. (KJV)
Philip had gone to Samaria and preached. When the apostles

who were in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the
Word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John.
Now keep in mind, these people in Samaria had already been

saved. The apostles heard about it and sent Peter and John
down there to check out Philip's new converts. When they
arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the Holy
Ghost. Now look at this. These Samaritans are as saved as
anybody reading this page, but Peter and John went down there
to pray for them that they might receive the Holy Ghost.
Many of us were taught that when we get saved the Holy Ghost
comes in and we already have Him. Why, then, the reasoning
goes, do we have to pray that we receive Him? Because that's
what they had to do and that's what we also have to do. Just
because the Holy Ghost is in you, doesn't mean that you have
received Him.
Let me illustrate this. I did a wedding in a house that had a foyer

larger than the house I lived in. The butler met me at the door. I
walked into this huge house. The floors were made of marble.
The butler stopped me just inside the foyer. He said, "I will see if
the lady of the house will receive you now." Well, he turned and
walked away, leaving me standing there.
Here I am, standing just inside the foyer. I am the preacher. I am

the most important guy there. I am more important than the
bride, because she can't get married without me. The butler's
words, "I will see if she will receive you now," are ringing in my
ears, and I am saying to myself that they better receive me or
there will be no wedding today!
After what seemed like an eternity, the butler returned with the
Madame and her husband, and they received me royally. They
gave me the red carpet treatment. They took me throughout the
129
house, and gave me the total run of it. They said, "Anything you
need, you just tell us and we'll do it." They received me.
When you get saved, you have as much of the Holy Ghost as
there is. But His power will not manifest until you receive Him.
When you perform the deliberate act of faith, using your will, you
actually, actively receive Him just like you received Jesus. He
takes over inside your heart (house). This is what it means when
our verse above says they went down and prayed for them that
they might receive the Holy Ghost.
Philip didn't explain the full gospel to them. But, these people
were as saved as anybody. After they were saved, Peter and
John went down and prayed for them that they might receive the
Holy Ghost. He was not yet fallen upon them, only they were
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then, they laid they their
hands on them. Their what? They laid their hands on them and
they received the Holy Ghost. Things happen when you lay
hands on people in the name of Jesus.
So we see two things here. People are healed through the laying
on of hands and people receive the Holy Ghost through the
laying on of hands. Things happen when you lay on hands.
Special Christians Not Required To Lay Hands On The Sick,

Just Ordinary Ones
The Bible says in Mark 16 that these signs shall follow them that
believe. Them that, what? Them that believe. Them that are big
shots, stiff necks, stuffed shirts that believe? Those who have
the laundries put so much starch in their shorts they can't sit
down? That type? No, anybody that believes. Do you believe?
Now what does it say? These signs shall follow them that
believe. Period. Do you believe? Then the only thing you must
do to get signs following you is start laying on hands, for things
happen when you lay hands on people in the name of Jesus.
So what are we going to do? We are going to lay on hands. I

hunt excuses to lay hands on somebody. There is something
that happens when you lay hands on people. Signs and wonders
follow them that believe by laying hands on people.
130
The Bible says you don't have to run across town hunting signs
and wonders. Start laying your hands on people and you will get
your own signs and wonders following you. You will have your
own built-in show right there. Just lay hands on and look behind
you. The signs and wonders will follow you also. I prayed for a
lady one morning. After the service, she said to me, "You prayed
for my sinuses, but my neck got healed, and I can see now." She
took her glasses off. Another lady sitting beside her said, "You
were praying for somebody else's sinuses and my sinuses got
healed too. They are as clear as a bell." And she went
sssssssssssss to prove it. Things happen when you lay hands
on folk.
Just start. Go for it. You will be surprised. There will be signs and
wonders following you. Look behind you. Signs are on their way.
Jesus said that these signs and wonders shall follow them that
believe. Do you believe?
131
Chapter Ten
How To Activate Healing For Yourself and Your Loved Ones

Now
The book of Acts is still being written, not with pen and ink, but
with lives because it has never closed. It will not close until the
Lord comes back again. It is still running. We are still doing what
they did. I was taught that it was over and that we are just care-
takers of what is contained in it, but that is not the case at all. It
is not over; it is still running full bore and the most exciting place
to be is acting out some of it. Now look at verse 3 in Acts 14.
Paul and his cohorts are in the city of Iconium.
Acts 14:3
3 Long time therefore abode they speaking
boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the
word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders
to be done by their hands. (KJV)
The Bible says that they were speaking boldly in the Lord. That's
the only way you can speak and draw any attention. If you come
on like "Casper Milktoast" or some silly, limp-wristed wimp,
nobody will ever pay any attention to anything you say.
Speak Boldly
If you know who you are and what belongs to you, and you
speak out with real conviction from your deep, innermost spirit
being, you will draw the attention of everybody that hears you,
whether or not they agree with you. If you speak with conviction,
they will listen to what you have to say. They may declare, "I
don't agree with the words that you say, but I'm convinced that
you believe what you are saying."
I've had a lot of people over the years disagree with me on some
of the things I've said, but nobody has ever come to me and said
"You're a hypocrite because you yourself don't believe what
you're saying." Nobody has ever said that to me. I've had many
things said to me, but nobody has ever made that statement to
133
me or about me, that I know of, for one simple reason; if I believe
it enough to say it, I say it so everybody knows I that mean what
I say and that I believe it.
That's what this little city was up against in the persons of Paul
and Barnabas. They were preaching and speaking boldly in the
Lord. Not only did they have the attention of that city, they also
had the attention of God because God hears you when you
speak his Word with boldness.
The Bible says that they spoke boldly in the Lord. Then the next
phrase says, "The Lord gave testimony unto the Word of His
grace." What "Word of His Grace?" He gave testimony to that
part of His own Word that they were speaking boldly. They were
not there reciting the Gettysburg Address; they were not there
quoting the latest article in the latest issue of Readers Digest;
they were not there quoting The Saturday Evening Post nor The
Houston Chronicle. They were there speaking boldly (in the
Lord) the Word of the Lord.
God Confirms What You Boldly Speak

As those guys went up and down preaching the Word, the Bible
says that God confirmed the Word which they preached with
signs following. God confirms His own Word when it is spoken
boldly by you. If you want people to be saved, then preach
salvation and God confirms that aspect of His Word because
that's the Word you spoke that day. If you want people to be
healed, then preach healing and God confirms that aspect of His
Word. He confirms it by getting people healed. If you want
people filled with the Holy Ghost, you preach on the subject
"being filled with the Holy Ghost," and God fills people with the
Holy Ghost, because God supernaturally confirms what you say,
as long as what you say is what He has written.
They were preaching grace and people started getting saved.

They could have preached on healing, being filled with the Holy
Ghost or tithing, but they were preaching that day from the Word
of God on the subject of grace, and since they preached on
grace, people walked into the Grace of God and got saved.
When you face a need, find the answer to it in the Word of God
134
and speak it boldly in the face of your adverse circumstance,
even when that circumstance contradicts what the Word of God
says on the written page. Say it with boldness. God confirms the
Word that you speak boldly by changing the circumstance to fit
the Word that you speak boldly. God confirms His Word spoken
boldly when it comes from lips of faith. God does not confirm the
words of the Saturday Evening Post, the Houston Chronicle, the
Reader's Digest or what Brother So and So says about the
Word. He confirms His Word spoken boldly.
Nervous Nellies and Casper Milktoasts Get Nothing

The "Nervous Nellies" and the "Casper Milktoasts" never will get
anything from God. There is no power in them. God confirms
what you say when you are so filled with the Word of God that
you dare, that you have the audacity, and if necessary, you are
willing to suffer the embarrassment, to look right straight in the
face of an adversity and speak boldly the Word of God to that
adversity. God will confirm the Word that you speak boldly. If you
act like you don't believe it yourself, and you just whisper it, you
won't get God's attention or the circumstance's attention or the
attention of other people.
But when you go at it like gang-busters, willing to charge hell

with a squirt gun, and you boldly speak the Word of God to
things that nothing but God's power can move and change and
redirect, your bold Word gets the attention of Heaven. Then
Heaven instructs the Holy Ghost to force that which you
command, to line up with the Word of God spoken boldly right
out of your mouth.
.
Speak Boldly To Your Circumstances and Force Them To
Change
Now the above discussion says this to me:
(1) I find a Word of God that answers to my circumstance
(2) I turn on that circumstance with a vengeance
(3) I boldly speak that Word to the adverse circumstance I face
(4) I stomp my foot at it as I boldly speak out to it
(5) I say, "Mountain, be thou removed and dumped into the sea"
(6) God confirms His Word boldly spoken from my mouth
When God gives testimony to His Word, He does so by granting
135
that signs and wonders be done by your hand, just as He did to
theirs. God honors His Word by confirming it and bearing witness
to it. He gives testimony to it by making it happen. That requires
no less a sign and wonder today than it did when Paul,
Barnabas, Peter and John were doing it. They had nothing but
the spoken Word of God coupled and linked to the name of
Jesus.
"Would that not require me to speak a lie?" I've heard that over
and over and over. "If I am sick, and the Word of God says that
by His stripes I am healed, and I say I am healed when I'm really
sick with a 103 degree fever-I have lied. If the Word of God says
that by His stripes I am healed, and if I begin to say I am healed
when I'm still sick, isn't that going to be a lie?"
No!
Why?
It's not a matter of one or the other being true. They are both
true. It is true that I am sick. But it is also true that by His stripes I
am healed.
Then how can I deal with this? I have two things that are true,
but they contradict each other.
Which One Has Power Enough To Force The Other To

Change?
It is not a matter of one or the other being true and the other
being false. They're both true, but the question is which one is
the most powerful, the Truth of the Word of God or the truth of
that disease? They're both true but you must pick the most
powerful truth and go with that one. Because the most powerful
truth drives the other, weaker truth from the field. Now can that
disease change the Word of God?
No.
But can the Word of God change that disease?

Yes!
136
So which way am I going here? It's not a matter of quoting a lie,
for when you recognize you are sick, that's the truth, but "By His
stripes I am healed," is also the Truth. You must decide which
one has more punch per pound. That's the way you go, for the
one you boldly speak is the one that will gain the upper hand. I
personally intend to go with God, because the Bible says they
went up and down the land, boldly speaking the Word of God,
and God confirmed the Word with signs following. He has done it
for me, He has done it for you. He will keep on doing it for me
and He will keep on doing it for you.
So, you must determine which one you will go with. They're both
true. "I am sick, but by His stripes I am also healed." Now which
one has the power to change the other? That's your decision. So
then, it is not a matter of speaking Scripture which contradicts
reality, and therefore telling a lie. It is a matter of choosing which
one has the punch to change the other. You can be sick until you
turn blue in the face but that is not going to change the Word of
God one bit. But the Word of God, boldly spoken, can change
that sickness 180 degrees.
That's the way we must determine where we are going. When

we make our choice and take our stand, when we boldly confess
the Word of God, whatever aspect of the Word of His grace we
boldly speak at that moment, that's what the Holy Ghost
confirms. God, with His spoken Word in your mouth, changes
and overpowers circumstances, forcing them to line up with His
Word. So the question is, which way are you going?
Personally, I've not experienced as much as many other people.

Many of you in the Spirit-filled life, and the signs and wonders
aspect of the Christian walk, are way up on the totem pole,
whereas I am still somewhere near the bottom. But I have
experienced enough in my life to know that I like the signs and
wonders business. I just like it! And I know enough about it and I
have experienced enough to know that I can change anything
when I can find an appropriate Scripture and boldly speak it out.
I recently heard a preacher on TV make the statement, "You

must confess it even before it happens; you must confess it!" I
sat there saying, "Brother, how true that is." You must learn to
137
speak right in the face of circumstances that seem to be the
exact opposite of what God's Word says. You have to face that
circumstance and speak the Word boldly, because it is the
spoken Word that changes the circumstance. Sometimes prayer
is an exercise in futility, because sometimes God wants you to
quit praying and start attacking the problem by boldly speaking
His Word to it.
It's Your Choice, It's Up To You

It is a matter of choice. It is a matter of determining which way
will I go here? Which way will I choose? Which speech will I
make?
"Woe is me. I'm overpowered, I'm so sick, I will never pull out of
this. Medical science has given up on me. There is no hope. I
have had it! I know the Bible says that by His stripes I am
healed. I know the Bible says that they shall lay hands on the
sick and they shall recover. I know all that but, nonetheless, I
have had it. I'm doomed, I'm damned, I'm sick. They have thrown
in the towel on my case. I have been given up". That's one
choice. And if that's your choice, that is what you're going to talk;
and if that is what you're going to talk, that's what you will get.
But if I choose to go the other way I will reason thus, "I know I
am sick; it's terminal. I've been given up; they have thrown in the
towel on my case. I only have a month to live. But I also know
something more powerful than the reasoning above, the Word of
God that says, By his stripes I am healed. Therefore, I will cast
my lot on the side of that old ship Zion, and I will sail that ship. I
will say out loud, right in the face of my disease, 'By his stripes I
am healed.' I will stomp my foot at it and dare it to remain in me,
because the Word of God says, By his stripes I am healed. They
have laid hands on me and consequently I am recovering. No
power on this earth, this disease or otherwise, has the power to
overwhelm and snuff out the Word of God when it is boldly
spoken to a sickness. Die at the roots and get out of my body,
sickness, in the Name of Jesus!"
When you turn on that disease and boldly speak to it, when you
keep your feet to the fire, throw your flesh right into the middle of
138
the briars and endure the scratches, and hang in there with your
confession, God will give testimony to His Word of grace about
your healing. God will confirm your positive confession as you
boldly speak the Word of God. He will confirm that Word with
signs following, and those signs will include your total
deliverance from that debilitating disease. That is how it is done.
You must boldly speak the Word of God right in the face of your
disease.
Many people won't boldly speak it out because they are scared
they will be embarrassed. We must not care who we embarrass,
and nobody must be able to embarrass us. There is more power
in the Word of God than there is in all kinds of peer pressure. We
must not give a rip what anybody thinks about us one way or the
other. We must speak out the Word of God if it harelips the devil
and all the people who know us. I will boldly say, "I know whom I
have believed. I know that I have committed unto Him that which
He is able to keep against that day." I will say that. I will shout it
from the highest rooftop. It doesn't matter to me who doesn't like
it. It doesn't matter to me who might get embarrassed. God
confirms a boldly spoken Word, and He does it with signs and
wonders following. I challenge any man to show me where the
book of Acts has ever been closed. I know it is not closed
because every week I myself write a brand new chapter to it.
Hallelujah!
It's a matter of choosing which one has the power. If you think
that the disease has more power than the Word of God, then
you're going to fold up your tent and go with your disease. That
one choice will take you down the tubes. But if you become
convinced that the Word of God has more power than your
disease, you will talk the Word of God. You will speak to that
disease like it was a person and say, "You little punk! In the
name of Jesus, die at the roots and come out of my body, for by
His stripes I am healed!"
Speak Boldly To A Financial Need

Do you need money? Let me tell you how to deal with that. Be
sure you are tithing and giving offerings to make every good
work rich. There is a money stream that God sends flowing to
everybody. If it is not coming to you, the enemy has shut off the
139
faucet somewhere between God in Heaven and you down here.
God said, "I will open the windows of Heaven and pour you out a
blessing so big you can't receive it." Your money flow leaves the
windows of Heaven and goes right to your house. If it's not
coming through, the devil has shut off a spigot somewhere in the
pipeline between Heaven and your home. What you must do is
boldly speak to the devil. Say, "Back off my pipeline! In the name
of Jesus, open up that spigot and get out of the way because
you are blocking my money flow from God. Turn my money flow
loose and let the money flow in!" And when you get serious
about that, God will shove that money right down the pipeline,
and the devil has to open up the spigot and get his hands off that
money flow. Here it comes in a torrent.
So which way has the most power? You can be overwhelmed by

your circumstances or you can overwhelm them with the Word of
God, but only if you're convinced that God's Word has more
punch than the circumstances themselves. We just naturally
gravitate toward strength. When I'm convinced that the Word of
God has more power than my circumstance, I'm going where the
strength lies. Once I know where the strength lies, I'm going to
talk it.
When I'm convinced that the Word of God has the upper hand
over my circumstances, I will choose His Word. You simply have
to ask, "Which one has the power to subdue the other?" If you
believe the circumstance can nullify the Word of God, you're
going to pay all your attention and homage to it. You will bow
down on your knees to that circumstance and beg it for mercy.
When you are convinced, however, that the Word of God, boldly
spoken, draws the power of God right out of Heaven and right
into your life and produces the sign and wonder necessary to
change your adverse circumstance, that's the way you will go.
So, I'm asking you today, which way will you line up? Which way
will you go? If you choose to go down with that old ship Zion,
you'll find that old ship won't go down at all!
Decades ago, they spoke about an unsinkable ship called the

Titanic but it sunk to the bottom of the ocean the first time it went
out. I'm talking about a ship that has been on the seas for
thousands of years and hasn't gone down yet! The old ship of
Zion has been attacked and assailed far greater than the Titanic,
140
but it won't sink, it won't go down! You don't have to worry about
that. You can say, "I cast my all right here; I'll go down with this
ship." However, that ship won't go down.
If you put your anchors in the circumstance, it will drag you right
into the grave, into the poor house, break up your home and
wreck your health. It'll do all that. But the old ship Zion will never
go down! You can't find a storm that it can't ride out safely.
Noah's Ark was some kind of boat. Those flood waves could
have been whipping around this earth at one hundred miles an
hour, but the way that ark was designed wouldn't let it sink. It
couldn't even capsize. If you think that was some kind of a boat,
even Noah's Ark is nothing compared to the old ship Zion. It's
been on the water a whole lot longer than one hundred fifty days
and it hasn't gone down yet. You can't capsize it. You get on that
boat and you can tell the circumstances to get out of your face,
and they'll have to do it.
I don't care what you need, find a promise in the Word of God
and anchor yourself to it. Start speaking it right in the face of that
circumstance. If you're convinced that the Word of God has the
power to upset that circumstance, then attack the problem with a
vengeance with the spoken Word boldly coming out of your
mouth. Say, "In the name of Jesus, by His stripes I am healed.
Disease! Die at the roots and get out of my body, in Jesus'
name!" That disease will capitulate; it has to. When the Word of
God is coupled with the name of Jesus, every disease must
capitulate. It has to! That's the way you must go.
Which way will you go? Which side will you take? What choice
will you make? What, in your estimation, has the most power, the
Word of God or the circumstance? Now you must make a
choice. You can keep on the way you are going and just stay
overwhelmed, or you can get in the old ship Zion and nothing
can sink you. No storm--nothing--can come up against that ship
and put it under. If you're on something that can't go under, then
you can't go under. What is your choice today? Which way will
you decide?
Walk In The Flesh or Walk In The Spirit
141
Do you know what walking in the Spirit is? In Romans, Paul
teaches us that it's possible for a Christian to walk after the Spirit
or to walk after the flesh. The Christian who walks after the flesh
lives just like a lost man. He calculates his way with his own
natural wit and ability. He plans his own thing and does his own
thing, and then asks God to bless the mess he made. But a
Christian who walks after the Spirit is a person who seeks the
mind of God first, before he makes a move, and then he does
exactly what God reveals to him to do. That's walking in the
Spirit.
You can deal with circumstances by walking after the Spirit or by

walking after the flesh. If you walk after the Spirit, you find the
Word and mind of God concerning that circumstance. You
determine what God says you need to do to deal with it, and then
you do it. That's walking in the Spirit.
Or, you can walk in the flesh, Christian. That means dealing with
your circumstances the same way as the average guy in the
street. He doesn't get the mind of God on anything. He does
what he thinks is needful and then asks God to bless his
decision and his actions based on that decision. God, however,
is not obligated to bless human choices and actions.
I will show you something here about walking in the Spirit. The
Bible says, "God gave testimony to the Word of His grace with
signs and wonders following." Other Scriptures say, "God
confirmed the Word preached with signs and wonders following."
Mark says, "These signs shall follow them that believe."
Choosing to boldly speak God's Word to your circumstances is
walking in the Spirit. The Spirit of God has more power than
anything your human wits can devise.
God's Word is a spiritual force that activates itself in your life as

you boldly speak it right in the face of a circumstance. Walking in
the Spirit is making a choice between human ability and solving
a problem God's way. Which do I believe has the most power,
the spoken Word of God or the circumstance? Which one has
the power to overwhelm the other? What you decide determines
whether you walk in the Spirit or walk in the flesh. Which way will
you go?
You have a choice. You can choose to deal with your
142
circumstances with your own abilities and wits, or you can
choose to turn the Word of God on the circumstance by boldly
speaking it. Which one has the power to overwhelm the other?
Get on the old ship Zion. Nothing can overwhelm it or sink it.
Finally, once you get in the war against your disease, stay with it.
Do not quit after three minutes. The first one to quit -loses. Use
the Name of Jesus until you are healed. You may fight it a day ,
a week or a month. So what? You will win if you hang in there
and keep on keeping on. Stay the course until your healing
comes. Many are not healed because they give up. They do not
persevere. The saying that if someone is not healed after one
prayer they must have sin in their life or they have no faith is
nonsense. Stay the course and you will be victorious.
143
How to be
Healed using
Spiritual
Warfare
Recapture your health with these
Five Offensive Weapons
Jay Snell
How to be
Healed using
Spiritual
Warfare
P.O. Box 59
936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181
http://www.jaysnell.org jay@jaysnell.org
How to be Healed Using Spiritual Warfare
Copyright 1997 by Jay Snell Published by Jay Snell
Evangelistic Association P.O. Box 59 Livingston, TX.
77351 (936) 327-3676
Fax 936-327-6181 http://www.jaysnell.org jay@jaysnell.org
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be

reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in
any form by any means, electronic, mechanical,
photocopy, recording or otherwise, without prior permission
of the publisher, except as provided by copyright law.
First Printing 1997

Table of Contents
Introduction Page 7
Demons, Sickness and Spiritual Warfare
Chapter One Page 15

Your Personally Assigned Demon
Chapter Two Page 31

How to defeat your Personally
Assigned Demon

God's "Into Vehicle" is your First Offensive
Weapon to defeat demons and sickness

Peter's method to defeat demons
and sickness is your Second Offensive
Weapon

David's method to defeat demons and
sickness is your Third Offensive Weapon
Chapter Six Page 95

How Paul got rid of his Thorn in the
Flesh is your Fourth Offensive Weapon
to defeat demons and sicknness

How Paul dealt with demons is your
Fifth Offensive Weapon to defeat
demons and sickness

Why your Five Offensive Weapons
always work

Where and how to get confidence
and courage to defeat demons
and sickness
Introduction
Demon, Sickness and Spiritual Warfare

A person's spirit is that persons life. When the spirit is gone, the body is dead. James said, "the
body without the spirit is dead...." Jesus also equated the spirit with life.
John 6:63
63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak
unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. (KJV)
In the verse above, "quickeneth," means to "give life." Then, He equated "life" and "spirit"
concerning the words which He spoke. In other words, "spirit" and "life" are interchangeable
because spirit is life.
In Revelation 13:15, the False Prophet will have power to give life unto the image of the beast
so that the statue can talk. The word translated "life" is the Greek word "spirit." The translators
of the King James Version recognized the vital link between spirit and life.
Rev 13:14-15
14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which
he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they
should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.
15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the
beast should be killed.
(KJV)
The "life" of that image that will be made to talk in Revelation 13: 15, is "spirit." What kind of
spirit is it? Did it come from God? No, it will be a Satanic spirit. It will be a demon that makes
that image (statue) live.
In Luke 13: 11, Jesus healed a woman afflicted (for eighteen years) with a bent back. He said
that she had been bound by Satan. He said that she had a "spirit" of infirmity.
Luke 13:11
11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and
was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
(KJV)
Luke 13:16
16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound,
lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day? (KJV)
What Does "Spirit of Infirmity" Mean?
When we read that expression, "spirit of infirmity," many of us just pass over it. But what does
this "spirit of infirmity" mean? The answer to this question was the driving force that caused me
to seek to understand the relationship between demon activity and sickness in the bodies of the
children of God.
Luke, who wrote the above passage, was a physician. He probably knew as much about
medicine and physical maladies as anyone in his day. He recognized that an evil spirit (Jesus
called it "a spirit of infirmity") had produced her sickness. Numerous Scriptures verify Jesus
assertion that sickness is demonic.
1
Matt 8:16
16 When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with
devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: (KJV)
Matt 9:32-33
32 As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled,
saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
(KJV)
Matt 12:22
22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he
healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. (KJV)
Mark 1:23-25
23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
24 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art
thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
(KJV)
Mark 9:25
25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit,
saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no
more into him. (KJV)
Luke 4:35
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when
the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. (KJV)
Luke 9:1
1 Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority
over all devils, and to cure diseases. (KJV)
Luke 10:19
19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. (KJV)
Luke 13:11
11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and
was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. (KJV)
Acts 10:38
38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who
went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with
him. (KJV)
Eph 6:12
12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places. (KJV)
If that woman had lived today and had gone to the best clinic in the land to get a diagnosis, they
would have diagnosed her with arthritis in her backbone, curvature of the spinal column, slipped
disc, etc.. But nobody would have diagnosed that woman with having an evil spirit. Luke, who
recorded this event, recognized that Satan is the author of sickness. The Book of Job says the same
thing.
Job 2:3
2
3 And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is
none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and
escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against
him, to destroy him without cause. (KJV)
Job 2:7
7 So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils
from the sole of his foot unto his crown. (KJV)
How does Satan inflict sickness on Christians?
How, then. does he inflict sickness on people? Revelation 13: 15 above, gives us a clue. The
False Prophet did not give that statue "life," he gave him "spirit." The "spirit," in turn, provided its
life since spirit is life. Just as Satan was the animator of the statue, He also provides the life
force of many sicknesses in the form of demons. This leads us to this; many sicknesses have a
life force (spirit) which came from Satan. This life force is a demon.
If you put a sickness under a microscope, you will not see the spirit (life) that animates it. But
you will see the effect of that spirit. You will see the damage that it does to the body. But the
moment that wicked spirit (demon) is cast out of that body, the sickness dies. Consequently, it
will pass out through the body. It dies because it has no more spirit, it has no more life. When
the life is gone out of it, it will wither up and go away.
Demon induced sickness is how Satan afflicts the bodies of believers. This may not be the only
way he afflicts them, but this is certainly one way he does it. This staggers the mind of many
modern believers. They can not grasp this. They can not take it in because it is contrary to
everything they believe. They are so conditioned to the modern mindset. They can recognize a
virus, germ or bacteria under a microscope, but little do they know that a spirit that can animate
it, causing it to live. Force the spirit of that virus to leave and the virus dies, dries up and is just
passed out through the body. Then, the person afflicted with it recovers fully.
Can a Christian be demon possessed?
Many ask, "Can a Christian be demon possessed?" No! "Possessed" implies "ownership."
Neither demons nor Satan can own (possess) a Christian. But they can harass and afflict them.
The case of Paul proves this. He had a thorn which was a "messenger" of Satan. (The Greek
word translated, "messenger" is the Greek word for "angel." In other words, Paul was hounded
by a demon assigned to kill him. He describes how it attempted to murder him.
2 Cor 11:23-33
23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more
abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a
night and a day I have been in the deep;
26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own
countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils
in the sea, in perils among false brethren;
27 In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings
often, in cold and nakedness.
28 Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of
all the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?
30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities.
31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore,
knoweth that I lie not.
3
32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes
with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me:
33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his
hands.
(KJV)
Demon harassment and affliction can include sickness. See again the Scriptures cited above.
The woman, in the passage from Luke's Gospel quoted above, was sick with a spirit of infirmity
(demon). Demons are responsible for many, many sicknesses. How many, no one can say for
sure. Nevertheless, we must know how to engage them in Spiritual Warfare to dispel them and
get rid of the sicknesses they cause. The balance of this book addresses this issue.
Actually, we will address five major issues in this volume. (1) How to deal with your personally
assigned demon. (2) How to defeat demon induced sickness. (3) What are the Five Offensive
Weapons God has given us to defeat demon induced sicknesses? (4) Why these Five Offensive
Weapons work. (5) Where and how you can get the confidence and the courage to defeat
demons and sickness.
4
Chapter One
Your Personally Assigned Demon

Psalms Fifty Five through Fifty Eight nestles a background
in which David was up to his neck in alligators. He was in
big trouble. Friends had turned on him and his enemies
were closing in on him. All he could do in this situation was
cry unto God. In Psalm 57:1, David cried out and said,
Ps 57:1-11
1 Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my

soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make
my refuge, until these calamities be overpast.
2 I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all
things for me.
3 He shall send from heaven, and save me from the
reproach of him that would swallow me up. Selah. God shall send
forth his mercy and his truth.
4 My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that
are set on fire, even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and
arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.
5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory
be above all the earth.
6 They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed
down: they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof
they are fallen themselves. Selah.
7 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and
give praise.
8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself
will awake early.
9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing
unto thee among the nations.
10 For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth
unto the clouds.
11 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: let thy glory
be above all the earth.
(KJV)
In the above passage, David is encompassed on all sides

by the enemies marshaled against him. Even in David's
limited theological knowledge, he still had much power with
15
God. But we have knowledge about the things of God that
David did not have. In addition, we have Five Offensive
Weapons that enable us to combat the forces of darkness
that are thrown against us that David did not have. We
know that we wrestle not against flesh and blood but
against principalities and powers, against wicked spirits
that inhabit the high places.
Eph 6:12
12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. (KJV)
David could only view his enemies from the stand point of
the flesh. He did not understand the spiritual forces behind
the scenes that operated in the flesh. Like David, we see
flesh and blood. Flesh and blood may come against us, but
there is a principality, a spiritual force, (a hoard of demons)
that lurk around and operate behind the human flesh that
we see. They motivate the flesh (in the form of evil men) to
come against us. David did not know this, but we know it.
My personally assigned demon
By revelation, God showed me something that I can not

prove with a specific Scripture, but I can cite the case of
one man concerning it. From this man's experience,
combined with my own, I believe that every child of God
has a personal demon assigned to him, that tracks him
constantly, whose job is to derail him, one way or the other
(including sickness). In other words, I believe that the devil
has given a personal assignment to one specific demon to
harass and afflict each individual Christian. Paul had a
personal demon. No, Paul was not demon possessed.
Neither are we. That demon never possessed Paul. His
mission was not to possess Paul; his mission was to kill
him, to wipe him out, to buffet him with his fist until Paul lay
dead with his lips silenced and his job for God cut short by
this death dealing power.
16
The Holy Ghost revealed to me that everyone of us has a
specific demonic assignment whose life long job is to derail
you as a Christian. Can I produce scripture to support it?
No, but you can not produce one to contradict it. My

personal experience, however, reveals that this is the
case, confirming what the Holy Ghost revealed to me
about this.
The demon that tracks you like a blood hound knows your
every weakness. His assignment is to derail you from
being and doing what God wants you to be and do. His
greatest attacks upon me occur when I am the closest to
the greatest spiritual breakthroughs of my life.
The closer I come to accomplishing bigger things for God

and penetrating deeper into the things of the Spirit, that
demon's attacks on me become unbearable and
unmerciful. He does everything he can to derail my moving
into a deeper understanding of the things of God. Have
you ever been there?
As God began moving me deeper and more powerfully into

physical healing through the use of Jesus' name, the more
intense the derailing attempts of this personal demon
became. He occupied my mind with other things so that I
had no time to stop and think about what I saw God doing
through me.
I have seen God's power operate through me when I

combine His Word with Jesus' name and speak them
through my lips. Moreover, the more I try to stop and
meditate upon what I have seen God do, the harder the
demon hits me to derail even my meditation.
My demon and my computer
My personally assigned demon got into my computer. All
17
that is done on that computer is the LORD's work. Nothing
else is ever done on it. I have no use for it apart from the
LORD's work. I have a program called Stacker in that
computer. This is a program in which all other programs
sit. This program "doubles" the size of the space on your
hard disc.
The other day a friend and I were doing some work on my

computer, and all of a sudden, that Stacker program
disappeared out of that computer. It was not deleted. If you
delete a program, only the first letter of the program
disappears; everything else remains in it. Restore that first
letter and the program comes back. That Stacker program
was not in there. It left. That is supposed to be impossible.
The disappearance of this program produced a battle
royal. It occupied my time because I had to put this and put
that back into the computer. I had to relearn this and redo
that. There is a personal devil that agitates me, to keep me
sidetracked so that I neither do nor become what God
wants me to be.
There are many women who have a desire for the things of
God. The deeper that desire becomes and the more you
attempt for God, the more you come under a demonic
attack to derail and to sidetrack you. This derailing demon
usually messes up the mind of your husband.
Consequently, you wonder what is happening to you.
Unless you are deep enough in the things of God, you will
fail to see that this is an attack by your assigned demon,
who stays with you twenty four hours a day. He was sent
after you from the pits of hell, by the devil himself. He has
but one motive: he aims to derail you any way he can,
including sickness. Furthermore, your demon has many
other demons that he can call in to help him do it.
But you fight flesh and blood. You get mad at your
husband. Husbands get mad at their wives. That is silly.
Your problem is not flesh and blood. The problem is a spirit
problem, for there is an assignment against your husband
18
too. Sometimes these demons will team up, but their whole
mission is to derail you one way or the other and they will
hit your weak spot.
Paul's personally assigned demon
I know what Paul's weak spot was. The thorn that Paul had
was not a sickness, it was a personally assigned demon.
Paul spells it out. He had a "messenger" of Satan.
2 Cor 12:7
7 And lest I should be exalted above
measure through the abundance of the
revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the
flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I
should be exalted above measure. (KJV)
The word translated "messenger" is the Greek word

ANGELOS, from which comes our English word "angel."
Paul's thorn was the angel of Satan. That is a demon. Paul
says what it was. Furthermore, the demon was assigned
to kill him. Read 2 Corinthians 11 again, in the Introduction,
to see what this demon did to Paul. Keep in mind, your
demon knows your weak point and he will aim at that. The
weak point with some people is alcohol. With others, it is
dope. That demon knows your weakness, and he will move
on it. Paul's was his intellect and the volume of great
revelations he received from God. He had the most brilliant
mind of his day. That demons job, then, was to kill Paul.
I firmly believe that all of us have these personal demons

that have been assigned to us. I can not give you book,
chapter and verse where it says in Hezekiah 31:47,
"Brother Jay, you have a personal demon." I can not give
that verse. I can not give you one where Jill or Bill or
anybody else has a personal demon. But you can't give me
one that shows we don't. Paul had one and my personal
experience demonstrates to me that I do also. Because
there is something out there that knows too much about
me. He knows what hurts. He knows what it takes to shut
19
me down. He knows what it takes to move me off to the
side. He knows what it takes to stop me. When I allow him
to move me off to the side, I am empty, I am unfulfilled, I
am not everything that I ought to be. I end up powerless,
which is what he wanted all along.
I have become aware of the power in Jesus' name linked

up with the Word and spoken through my lips. I have seen
things happen that the average Christian just would not
believe. The devil hates this. Therefore, he assigned a
demon to me to stop it any way he can.
I saw a lady with a hand deformed with arthritis. I stood

right there and watched the Holy Ghost straighten it out.
God even changed the color of her skin. God changed her
hand from a clinched, deformed fist into a straight, normal
hand which had a glow to it.
That is the power of Jesus' name. Now the devil does not
want these things to happen. You see, he wants to move
me away from being able to meditate on it to get more
gutsy and do it some more.
So, he steals a program completely out of my computer. It

is working one minute and the next minute that program is
gone. Do not think that we hit a wrong key, because the
mouse and everything else went out. Everything stopped.
That program was gone. It was no longer in there. You can
not restore something or undelete something that is not in
there. That program left. My personally assigned demon
caused this.
You also have a personally assigned demon. Some people
have a problem with this, that or the other. Your problem
may be the desire for money, the desire for power, the
desire for fame or the desire for all them. Whatever your
weakness, your demon will come after you, but he can not
beat you.
What's the answer?
20
I have described a problem. Now, let me put forth some
answers. Notice Psalm 57:2. In the midst of all the trouble
that this demon threw at him, (he did not understand
Spiritual Warfare like we do), David battled against people.
He asked God to break the teeth out of their mouths. He is
dealing with people. He wants God to put a hurt on them.
We know that we must look beyond "people" to the

spiritual force (demon) that caused them to attack us. Even
so, we have a common denominator with David, who in
verse 2 said, "I will cry unto God Most High, unto God, who
performeth all things for me." Look at the expression, "who
performeth all things for me.", Let that sink in. "Unto God
who performeth all things for me." God can take that
demonic attack and turn it around for your good. Romans
8:28 says,
Rom 8:28
28 And we know that all things work
together for good to them that love God, to them
who are the called according to his purpose.
(KJV)
Many people worry whether something is the will of God or

not. I want to tell you something; you are the will of God.
The Word of God says that you have been begotten by the
Word of God through His own will. If you have been born
again, you are the will of God. You are the express will of
God sitting right where you are while reading this page.
Furthermore, the Bible says that you have been called
according to His purpose. Consequently, God's Spirit turns
every thing around and makes it work for your good. Even
these demonic attacks can be made to work for good
because, through the attack, you learn more about the
enemy. From his attacks, I learned how to derail him on his
next pass through. I learned, also, that there will, indeed,
be another pass at me. But when he comes at me again,
since I learned something from his last pass at me, I will
21
not allow him to put the same old story on me that he did
the last time.
Every time he comes at me, God over rules him and

teaches me something. God works it out for my good. God
performs all things for me. It is as though I was the only
person on this planet. God makes the stars shine for me.
Are the stars things? God performs all things for me. It is
as if I were the only person on the planet and a big rain
came. Why did it rain? Is rain a thing? God performs all
things for me. Let the attack come. I will learn from it. God
will make good come of it.
Many people say, "You ought to be strong in the face of

temptation." If you could be strong in the face of
temptation, it would not even be a temptation. Temptation
is something, from which, you do not want to walk away.
Otherwise, it is not temptation. So, the devil will throw his
biggest guns at your weakest point. He will find your
weakness. It doesn't matter what it is. Different people
have different weaknesses.
If the devil is trying to derail you, this is an indication that

you have a particular weakness, even while someone else
has another. His ultimate objective, concerning you both, is
to derail you so that you will neither be nor do what God
wants you to be and do. He will aim at your weakness to
sidetrack you. Then, you are shut down as far as power
and usefulness is concerned.
Some men get bent out of shape when their wives get mad
at them. It just derails them. It totally punctures them and
folds them up. Some women are the same way. They
totally collapse when their husband gets a little bit miffed at
what they have done or said. The devil knows all this.
Moreover, your personally assigned demon has studied

you better than you have studied yourself. He knows more
about you than anyone. He has known you from birth,
since he was assigned to you, I firmly believe, from that
22
moment.
Furthermore, I do not believe that the devil changes

demons on you. I think that he is the same demon at all
times and that he stays with you until you learn how to beat
him. He is an assignment and he can call for other demons
to help him. Through these other demons, they can
marshall forces of people to bring against you.
While I was pastor of Believer's Covenant Church in

Pearland, Texas, I spoke to pastors. As they heard all that
had happened to that church, they said, "Brother, I have
not had as much trouble in all my combined ministry as
you have had in two years in that one church". You see,
the devil hated that church and everything that it stood for.
However, he never won a thing. We experienced total
victory in that church.
David said, "God performs all thing for me." We must

recognize that an assignment is against us, for we are
encompassed with enemies composed of both people and
demons. People become our enemies because of the
demons. We must recognize that we have this demon
assigned to us and his one mission is to sidetrack us. If he
can sidetrack you no other way, he will kill you. To
sidetrack you is his objective. It is his marching orders.
This is exactly what he is after. The one job assigned to
him by the master devil, Satan himself, is to derail you, get
you off track and stop you as a Christian.
However, in the midst of this attack, God can make it work

in our behalf. He made it work for Paul, who said in so
many words, "In my weakness, I discovered that the power
of God rests on me greater when I acknowledge that I am
up against something that I can not handle. When my back
is against the wall and I am totally out of strength, I
recognize the power of God more in my life than at any
other time." God overruled that demon and made the
situation work to Paul's advantage. He does the same for
23
you.
We must know that a personally assigned demon is after

us. But God, who performs all things for our benefit, can
overrule it. What is included in "all things that God
performs" for my benefit? Everything you can name that
has any good to it, God performs that. There is nothing
good that happens to you by chance. God performed it for
you.
When you get a handle on the great fact that God performs
all things for you, you are on shouting ground! God is
performing all things for me. No wonder David said in
verse 7, "My heart is fixed." In other words, I am not going
to be moved. I know who I am. I know who my God is. I
know where my help is coming from. I know the puny
condition of the demon coming against me. When God is
on my side, nothing can hurt me. Therefore, "My heart is
fixed," David said.
The source of your help against demons and sickness
Look at verse 3 again. Not only does God perform all

things for me, but He also, "shall send from Heaven and
save me." God has no need to utilize any earthly thing in
our behalf. He is not restricted to using earthly things to
help us. The Bible says, "He will send from Heaven." God
has things up there with which to help us that the mind of
man has not even imagined yet. He has an arsenal in the
skies that we have not tapped yet. David said, "God shall
send from Heaven, and deliver His children." He has some
things in Heaven He has not even sent down here yet.
When we have God going for us, what demon can be
against us and prevail?
Rom 8:31
31 What shall we then say to these things? If
God be for us, who can be against us? (KJV)
24
When the demons attack, the average person blames their
husband or wife or somebody else. Blame a person,
however, signifies a carnal Christian (one who is not
walking in the Spirit). If they were walking in the Spirit, they
would look beyond that which our physical eyes see and
look right in the face of a demon.
I know everything about my personal demon except his

name. I will not let him speak or I would know his name. It
is always the same demon. I must give him credit, though.
He knows what it takes to rattle my cage. He knows just
when and how to jerk my chain to make me mad. I am not
as fiery as I used to be. It did not take much of a jerk on my
chain some few years ago to fire my temper. But you see,
now, I am beating him in the Spirit.
The only way to defeat a demon induced sickness
I have learned that the only way I can battle him and win is
link the Name of Jesus to the written Word of God and
speak it in his face. My confession of the written Word of
God linked with the Name of Jesus assures me of victory
over him.
Every time I link the Name of Jesus to the written Word

and say it out loud, God sends instructions from Heaven to
the Holy Ghost: "Get over there and kick that demon out."
Guess what the Holy Ghost does? He works that demon
over in ways that I never could.
My problem is neither my wife, nor my kids, nor people

who may have called me everything but a decent person.
These are not my problems. My problem is that personally
assigned demon who called in other demons and stirred
them up. He said to these other demons, "Go get Jay. He
is vulnerable to criticism."
We are all vulnerable to criticism, aren't we? I do not mind

a person thinking that maybe I could have done something
25
a little better. Maybe I could have made a different choice
and the outcome could have been a little bit better. Maybe
I could have done something this way, rather than that
way, and maybe it would have been done better. I do not
mind that. I profit from it.
It bothers me, however, for somebody to impugn my

integrity and attack my character. That does several things
to me. It hurts me and it makes me angry. This is one way
the devil comes after me through this personal assignment.
I have had to battle this all my life. It may be some other
way with you, but this is how he gets to me.
When my wife refuses to walk in the Spirit, she deals with

me in flesh and blood, rather than in the spirit. She
becomes upset with me and deals with me as flesh and
blood, rather than see the personal assignment that may
be causing me to do this or causing me to do that. This
bothers and derails me, as it does most married people.
You see, that personal devil knows more about you and
yours than you do yourself. Consequently, he will use the
things against you that bother you the most. He will catch
you in a moment when you are not aware of him. Then, he
will walk through the door of your weak spot. All of this is
designed to derail you and make you less than what you
could be and what you are.
Many times he will derail us and we don't even know it.

Here is a quick test. Do you have the zeal for God that you
had at any previous point in your life, or is it less? If it is
less, you have been "had" by your personally assigned
demon. You have bought his lie, whether or not you like it
or realize it. Then you will wonder, "What is missing in my
life?"
It is really simple. You are not doing for God what you
should do. You have been derailed and you lack the depth
in the Spirit to distinguish what has happened to you. You
26
will think it is this or you will think it is that. You will try this
or you will try that to correct it. Furthermore, this is why
many people seek with counselors who take them right
down the road to destruction. All the while, they have just
been derailed by their personally assigned demon who
knows how they function and how they react.
He knows that he can do things to them (including

sickness) and they won't even know who did it. These
people know something is out of pocket, but they neither
know what nor why. Since they know neither what it is nor
what caused it, they do not know what it takes to put it
back together again. Paul experienced this.
He had a personally assigned demon. It is called, in the

Bible, his "thorn in the flesh." The Scripture also spells out
what it was; it was a personal demon, an angel of Satan,
who stayed with him. Like a blood hound, he stayed on
Paul's trail to destroy him.
I wish I had known in the early years of my ministry what I

know now, not just head knowledge, but revelation from
the Holy Ghost. There are many battles I lost that I would
have won. But I just didn't know how. In one town where I
pastored, we shut down one of the most famous streets in
that state. It was famous for sin and iniquity. On that street
were dope dens, beer joints and whore houses. My church
was right in the middle of it. We lived next to the church. At
that time, my two little girls were very small. I was fearful
to let them go out in the yard and play by themselves.
My first week on the job, I walked across my yard, across

the street, up the steps of the church that I pastored. At
this point, I was propositioned by two prostitutes who were
sitting on the front steps of my church. They did not know
that I was the new preacher in town.
I declared war on this. With God's help, our church shut

down every whore house, dope den and beer joint on that
27
street. We took that mess into the state capital and fought
it until they padlocked the dens of iniquity on the whole
street.
I discovered that many of the people who owned much of

the property, up and down that street, were big people in
one of the political parties. They were the ones who were
leasing space to this underworld element. We took them
on. They did everything they could to destroy us. I know
what it is to have that personally assigned devil come after
me. He knows that criticism against my character, integrity
and work bothers me. He knows this hurts me and slows
me down, so that I can not function at my best.
Everyone reading this page has a personally assigned

demon. But I want to tell you something. My deliverance
from that thing is through the power of God because God
performs all things for me. When God is performing
something for me, you better line up with His will, or God
may send a brick bat to fall on your head.
You must "Fix your heart."
No wonder David said, "My heart is fixed." He was not

about to be shaken by his circumstances. "My heart is
fixed," he said. I am anchored to the truth. I know that God
will send from Heaven. He will help me with a spiritual
weapon that nobody has even seen yet. "My heart is
fixed." Hallelujah! I do not have to put up with this. I do not
have to put up with people. I do not have to put up with
spirits because I have the victory. God will send from
Heaven and help me! Glory to God! This is who we are,
what we have and where we are. It is not a matter of flesh
and blood, it is a matter of the spoken Word linked to the
name of Jesus.
Don't get bent out of shape when your husband or wife

isn't doing right. Look behind that husband or wife and look
at the demon who attacked them. I am not in the mood to
let any demon have one member of my family. When that
28
demon makes them not act right, I will get right in his face
because my heart is fixed. God will send from Heaven and
deliver my wayward, family member. My heart is fixed. No
wonder David said, "I will sing and give praise." When your
heart is fixed, you can sing right in the face of adversity.
You can praise God when the whole wide world is blowing
up in your face. God is performing all things for me. As
long as I have that, I need nothing else. God is performing
all things for me. This is shouting ground.
29
Chapter Two
How to Defeat Your Personally

Assigned Demon
There is a difference between power and authority. We
have both, but there is a difference. You need to
understand this difference and how this difference relates
to you as a Christian. From this Chapter, you will
understand your power and your authority over your
personally assigned demon and the sicknesses he causes.
There are two different Greek words translated power and

authority, yet in some places the translators render them
both, by the same word, power. Unless you know the
Greek text, there is no way you can tell which word is used
in the various Scriptures. I will show you, however, the
differences in these two Greek words from Scripture. Then
you will your power and your authority as a Christian. Look
first at Luke 9: 1.
Luke 9:1-2
1 Then he called his twelve disciples
together, and gave them power and authority over
all devils, and to cure diseases.
2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom
of God, and to heal the sick.
(KJV)
What is power?
In the above expression, "gave them power," power is the

Greek word DUNAMIS, from which comes our English
word DYNAMITE. This word means ability. Jesus gave
them ability or power or dynamite over all the demons.
Look at that expression, over all the demons. How many
demons? All of them. Now, here are the disciples and
suddenly Jesus is giving them power or ability over all the
demons and over all sicknesses. In other words, He gave
31
them power or ability that is more in strength than the
ability of any demon or any sickness.
I have seen demon possessed people do strange things.

The first encounter I ever had with a demonic person
occurred when I was in a revival meeting in Tennessee. I
was a Southern Baptist at that time, and I did not know
beans about demons. However, I was in a church with a
Spirit filled pastor, who knew how to deal with them. After
the service one night, He took me back into his office. I
walked in and saw a man crawling around on the floor,
frothing at the mouth and making hissing sounds. He
spoke with the weirdest sounding voice I had ever heard in
my life. It was not the voice of a normal man; it was the
voice of something inside that man that was speaking
through his vocal cords.
Furthermore, he had super human strength. Back then, we

did not have these plastic base boards along the bottom of
the walls. Buildings in those days used wood base boards.
In the pastor's office, those wood, 1" x 4" base boards
were nailed into the 2" x 4"'s in that building. While writhing
around on the floor, that man pulled that base board off
with his fingernails and broke it to bits.
I sat behind the pastor's oak desk which weighed about

300 pounds. I weighed 200 pounds. That man, while lying
on his stomach on the floor, took one arm, grabbed the leg
of that desk, lifted it and shoved me and the desk
backward into the wall. That is dynamite power.
But the Bible says that Jesus gave us power over that
power. It also says that no demon is excluded from the
power which we Christians have been given by Jesus.
Look back at the passage. Jesus said, "I give you power
over all the demons." Is any demon excluded? Not one
demon is excluded from this blanket statement that Jesus
gave, for He said, "I give you power over all the demons
and the diseases."
32
I have seen some debilitating diseases. If you want to be
humbled, go to Texas Children's Hospital and take a tour
through it. You will see the devastation caused by demons
(in the form of diseases) on those little children. If that
doesn't break your heart, you are one hard-hearted
person. I can handle it to see a sick adult. It bothers me,
but I can handle it. But I can not go into those little
children's wards and see some of those little bodies that
are absolutely ate up with disease and sickness and not
break down and cry. I just can not do it.
I am a softy for a child: anyone's child, mine, yours or little

urchin children on the street. I just have a place in my heart
for children and I can not deal with watching them lie there
with a debilitating disease. Yet Jesus said, "I give you
power over all the demons and over all the diseases."
In the Greek text, demons and diseases are linked

together. In Luke 9:1, the Greek text gives Christians
power and authority over all the demons and all the
diseases. Consequently, there is no disease over which
you do not have power. No matter how great it's ability to
destroy the human body, you have an ability greater than
the ability of that sickness.
Although a demon has the power to pull a base board off

the wall with a man's fingernails and break it to bits while a
room full of men stand there and watch, listening to it hiss
and talk in weird sounds, you have power and authority
greater than this power.
Nothing but demon activity causes this. The Holy Ghost

does not cause it. But even while sitting there watching this
display of super human strength, remember, Jesus said
that you have ability greater than any demon and his
sickness.
What is authority?
33
Next, Jesus used the authority word. He said, "I also give
you authority." What good is power if I do not have the
authority to use it? Here, He used a totally different word.
But this word, EXOUSIA (translated here by the word,
authority) is translated, in other passages of Scripture, by
the English word power. The translation, power, is an
accurate way to translate it, but it doesn't convey its
complete meaning.
Here is what it means. The word EXOUSIA carries all the

ability of the Greek word DUNAMIS, but EXOUSIA carries
within itself the right to use that ability. What good is
power, what good is ability, if you do not have the authority
or the right to use that power and ability?
Since Jesus used the word, authority, He meant, "Not only

have I given you ability greater than the ability of all
demons, not only have I given you power greater than the
power of any disease to maim and make sick and destroy,
but I have also given you the authority to use that power.
My authority, combined with my power, makes you more
powerful than all demons and all diseases." Consequently,
I not only have power, I also have authority.
Look at what they did with this power and authority. In

verse two, He told them what to do with them. He sent
them to proclaim the Kingdom of God and to heal those
being sick. Then, verse 6 says, "and having gone out, they
passed through the villages preaching the gospel and
healing everywhere." He told them what to do with them
and they went out and did it.
Luke 9:6
6 And they departed, and went through the
towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every
where. (KJV)
In Luke 10:17, as they returned from where He sent them

(verse 6), they were absolutely amazed. They returned
34
with joy saying, "Lord, even the demons are subject to us
through your name."
Luke 10:17
17 And the seventy returned again with joy,
saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us
through thy name. (KJV)
Then, Jesus said in verse 19,
Luke 10:19
19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on
serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of
the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt
you. (KJV)
Notice what He did. He used the same two words,

authority and power. He said, "I have given you the
authority to tread on the ability of the enemy. I have given
you the authority to walk all over all the power of the
enemy." Do you know that the enemy has power? Do you
know that Satan can perform miracles? Satan's power is
limited only by the power of God.
Satan is powerful. He can make you sick. He can set up

nations and he can bring down nations. Make no mistake
about it. Satan is a power to be reckoned with. He is our
enemy and his power is malignant. Moreover, his powerful
malignancy is directed against us at all times.
There is never a moment that the power of the enemy is

not directed against you. It may be subtle, or it may be
right out in broad open daylight. It may be through trying to
seduce your mind and con you, but his malignant power is
always directed against a child of God.
But what did Jesus say about this malignant power that is
always aimed at us? He said, "I have given you authority
over all the ability of the enemy." Does anyone doubt that
Satan has ability? Does anyone doubt that Satan has
35
power? Does anyone doubt that the devil is the worst
enemy you have?
Make no mistake. Satan has power. He turns men into

alcoholics. He causes women to be abused. He causes
little children to be sexually abused and hungry. He causes
homes to crack up. He causes division. He causes
sickness. He is a powerful enemy. Never-the-less, Jesus
said, "I have given you authority over the power of the
enemy."
You have power and authority over

demon induced sickness now
Look at verse 19 again. Jesus said, "I have given you

authority to tread on all the power of the enemy." All of it.
How much power does the enemy have? Its awesome, but
we have the authority to tread on it. You have the authority
over everything concerning the enemy. You have it now.
You don't have to get it. If you have been born again, you
have the power and the authority granted to you by Jesus
to tread on all the power of the devil.
There is no amount of his power and there is no area of his

power not covered by this verse. You can put your feet
right in his face and walk all over him, because you have,
now, this authority over all his power.
Therefore, why do we let the devil bang around our church,
bang around our finances, bang around our health, bang
around our homes and our children? We don't have to
tolerate him. We have been given both power and
authority over him.
Furthermore, Jesus says that if you will exercise the
authority He has given to you, nothing on earth shall by
any means hurt you. When you learn who you are in Christ
and what you have in Christ, it will make you bold.
Proverbs 28:1 says it for us.
Prov 28:1
36
1 The wicked flee when no man pursueth:
but the righteous are bold as a lion. (KJV)
When you become aware of who you are and what you
have, you are scared of nothing for Jesus said that
nothing, no thing, shall by any means hurt you because
you have been given authority to tread all over the power
of the enemy. Therefore, we don't have to be afraid of him
or his power.
Now the main question is this; how do you exercise this

authority over your personally assigned demon and the
sicknesses he causes? There is a Scripture (Luke 7: 1-10)
that clearly answers this question. We shall see plainly
how authority operates. We shall see there is absolutely no
reason for anyone to take a pounding from the devil. If you
do, it is either because you do not understand what you
have, or if you do understand and still get kicked around by
him, then you are just too lazy to use what you have.
If you are lazy, I can not help you. But if you do not know
what you have, I can help you. I will teach you what
belongs to you. What I am saying, here, applies to any
born-again believer. If you have been saved, you are
included in Luke 7: 1-10, for when Jesus said these things
to the twelve and then to the seventy, He said them to us
also.
Someone may say, "Well, Jay, that was said to the twelve
and to the seventy and that doesn't apply to us." What He
said to them, not only applies to us, it has even been
intensified to us, for this reason; we have the indwelling
Holy Ghost. They did not have the indwelling Holy Ghost
yet. Consequently, multiply what He said to them, by
several thousand times more power. That is what applies
to us. What Jesus said to the twelve and what He said to
the seventy applies even more to us today. Why? Because
since Pentecost, we have it all. As a matter of fact, they
operated without the Spirit indwelling them and they
37
operated without the Baptism in the Holy Ghost. When
Pentecost came, however, the Holy Ghost came in power
and we now have every bit of power there is in the Holy
Ghost.
Now the Spirit of God lives inside every Christian and His
power also lives inside you. Now you can understand the
Scripture, "Greater is He that is within you than he that is in
the world." When the Spirit of God comes to live inside you
and you receive the Baptism in the Holy Ghost, you have
all the power you will ever need.
Many of you do not experience this power because you

have not received the Baptism in the Holy Ghost. You
need to receive the Spirit of God like you received Jesus
as your personal Savior. (To see the three ways to receive
the Baptism in the Holy Ghost, see my book, How To
Exercise God's Megaton Power Now.) Then, power will
take over your life. There is power inside you which gives
you the right and ability to walk all over everything that the
devil throws at you. Next, look at Luke 7 which explains the
difference between power and authority.
Luke 7:1-10
1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in
the audience of the people, he entered into
Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's servant, who
was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent
unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him
that he would come and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus, they
besought him instantly, saying, That he was
worthy for whom he should do this:
5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built
us a synagogue.
6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he
was now not far from the house, the centurion
sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble
not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou
38
shouldest enter under my roof:
7 Wherefore neither thought I myself
worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and
my servant shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under authority,
having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go,
and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he
cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth
it.
9 When Jesus heard these things, he
marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said
unto the people that followed him, I say unto you,
I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, returning to the
house, found the servant whole that had been
sick.
(KJV)
The Centurion in this passage was not a Jew. He was a

Roman, but he was good to the Jews. Therefore, some of
the Jews asked Jesus to heal his slave. They told Jesus
that he was worthy because he was friendly toward them.
So Jesus went with them. But while He was still far away
from his house, the Centurion sent friends to Him with this
message; "Lord, do not trouble, for I am not worthy that
you come under my roof."
The disciples said he was worthy of Jesus attention, but

the centurion said that he, himself, was not worthy. He
said, "Therefore, I did not count myself worthy to come to
you." In other words, if I am not worthy for you to come in
my house, I am not even worthy to come to you myself.
Then the message declared, "Say a word, let my servant
be cured, for I also am a man having been set under
authority." (Here is our word, authority.) The message
continues, "I also have soldiers under me, and I say to this
one go and he goes, and to another, come and he comes,
and to my slave, do this and he does it." And hearing these
things, Jesus marveled at him. And turning to the crowd
following Him, He said, "I say to you, I did not find such
faith in Israel." And returning, they found the sick slave
39
well.
How to exercise your power and authority over demon

induced sickness
Notice some basic truths here. First, the Centurion said to

these people and to Jesus, "I understand authority
because I am a man who is under authority. I am a soldier
and when my superiors give me an order, since they are
my authority, I do what that order says for me to do. I
understand authority, which works like this; when the one
in authority tells a subservient one what to do, the person,
who is subservient to the one in authority, must do what his
superior tells him to do. He responds to words."
Second, he said, "Not only am I a man under authority, but

I am also a man of authority, for I have other soldiers under
me. All I have to do is say the word, and because they are
under my authority, my word is my power, for they act on
what I say. Therefore, I simply say go and they go. I say
come and they come. I say do this and they do this." Do
you see what he is doing? He is linking power and
authority with spoken words! This is how you defeat
So then, Jesus said, "I have given you all power and
authority. I have given you ability over the authority of the
devil and I have given you authority over the ability of the
devil. I have placed it within your power to walk all over the
devil. There is no demon and no sickness over which you
do not have both ability and authority. There is no demon
over which you do not have the right and the ability to walk
over because I gave you that right, I gave you that
authority, I gave you that ability and I gave you that power.
How then do I exercise this power and authority? The

same way that the Centurion exercised it. He would say,
"Go," to a soldier and the soldier would go. He would say,
"Come," to a soldier and the soldier would come. He would
40
say to a slave, "Do this," and the slave would do it. That is
how power and authority is exercised. It is exercised
through spoken words. Jesus told us this in Mark 11.
Mark 11:23
whatsoever he saith.
(KJV)
Notice what He said. He said, "Say something to this

mountain. Give it an order." Remember what the Centurion
said. He said, "Say a word to the disease of my slave. Say
a word to the disease of my slave and let it be cured."
He recognized authority, he recognized power. In Matthew

28, Jesus said that all power both in Heaven and in earth
had been given unto Him.
Matt 28:18-20
18 And Jesus came and spake unto them,
saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and
in earth.
19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
20 Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am
with you alway, even unto the end of the world.
Amen.
(KJV)
In verse 18 above, the word translated all power is the

Greek word for all authority. Remember, authority is power
with the right to use it. Jesus said, "All authority both in
Heaven and in earth has been given unto me." Then He
said, "Lo, I am with you always even to the end of the
world."
41
Where's Jesus when we need him now?
Where is He with me always? He is in my spirit man. So

what Jesus is saying is this; all authority, both in Heaven
and in earth, (throughout the entire universe) has been
given unto Him. Then He said, "I am with you always." In
addition, we know from other Scriptures that He is
indwelling us. "With us always," in this context, means "in
us always," even to the end of the world. Therefore, Jesus
brought all His authority and power into us..
Now, you can really see what John meant when he said,
I Jn 4:4
4 Ye are of God, little children, and have
overcome them: because greater is he that is in
you, than he that is in the world. (KJV)
Satan has some authority. Satan has some power. His

power is second only to God. He has some rip roaring
power. Look in the hospitals and see what disease can do.
That is power. Go see what a demon can do to a person,
how it causes them to make an absolute fool of
themselves. It can cast them into a fire and make them
walk on broken glass and mutilate their own body. That is
power. Any force that can make a person do that is power.
But Jesus said that all authority, even over the things
above, has been given to Him and He has come inside you
to live, and He will stay in there forever. Therefore,
"Greater is He that is within me than he that is within the
world."
How to release your power and authority
How, then, do I release this power of the indwelling Christ?

I release it by words. This means that when a disease
presents itself, I have two ways to handle it. I can handle it
in the natural and I will say, "Woe is me." I can handle it in
42
the natural and say, "I better get to the hospital fast." I can
handle it through the natural and head for the drug store.
There is nothing inherently wrong with this. But as you go
to the drug store, combine the spiritual with it. The spiritual
way to deal with any disease is take authority over it and
tread it under with words.
How do I do it? I do it with words. I will turn on that thing

with words. I will do exactly what Jesus and the apostles
did. I will say, "I rebuke you, sickness, in the name of
Jesus. Come out of that man's body and leave him whole."
That is how authority is exercised. When I encounter
someone that is demon possessed, I will turn on that thing
and I will rebuke it. I will say to that thing, "Foul spirit, come
out of that women's body in the name of Jesus." That is
authority. That is how you exercise it. You do it with words.
I want everyone reading this page to learn how to use the

words of God to accomplish the works of God. Jesus said,
"The works that I do shall you do also." Then He said, "And
greater works than these shall you do because I go back to
my Father."
John 14:12
12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than these shall he do;
because I go unto my Father. (KJV)
What kind of works did Jesus do? He spoke words.

Sometimes He would spit in the dirt and make a mud pie
and smear it in a man's eye and make him see. Most of the
time, however, He spoke words. He would say, "I rebuke
you foul spirit." This is what we are to do also. There is no
power on earth that can stand against you when you have
enough courage to use words against demons,
circumstances and sicknesses.
When you really get a handle on who you are and what
43
you have, you will be very bold. You will be as bold as a
lion because there is absolutely no force, man, devil,
denomination or group that can stand against you and win.
Why? Because Jesus said, "I have given you authority
over all the abilities of the enemy. I have given you the
right to trample him right under your feet."
You do it with spoken words. Therefore, you must issue a

command in Jesus' name. Give that demon an order in
Jesus' name. It will do exactly what you tell it. Does this
sound too good to be true? Maybe! Nevertheless, it is true.
When you walk it out, you will find that it is true.
When I first began to do this, it made me shake and

tremble. I said Lord, "What if I rebuke something, cast the
demon out and everybody laughs at me because it didn't
work?" He said, "You must put it to the test. There is no
other way."
So I put it to the test and discovered that I can pry the

hinges off any door the devil can set up in front of me. I
found there is no power, no man, no angel, no devil, no
nothing that can stop me as long as I speak the Words of
God, combined with the authority in Jesus' name.
Three things you must realize
When I began to speak words to demon induced

sicknesses using the name of Jesus, I was aware of three
things. First, I recognized my authority that Jesus had
given to me. Second, I recognized the fact that all power
and all authority there is in this entire universe is living right
now in my chest trying to come out. Third, I recognized that
all this power will come out if I just convert it to words and
speak the things of God. The power will come right out of
me. It will hit the works of the devil and dash them to
pieces.
44
We must stop demons from coming against our homes,
our churches, our children, our jobs, our businesses and
our health. Say, "I rebuke you in Jesus' name! Stop it." It
will come to a grinding halt. "All power." Jesus said, "both
in Heaven and in earth have been given to me." He also
said, "I am never going to leave you." He said, "I am going
to be with you always, even unto the end of the world." He
said that He will live within you and bring all His authority
into you."
You have this authority now. It only works when you work
it. It works with words. When something comes against
you, rebuke that thing in the name of Jesus. Give it an
order and things will happen. A demon does not live that
can make me scared of him. Any little pip squeak demon,
in the natural, makes me scared of him. In my natural
flesh, I am scared of things like this. But as long as I am
walking in the Spirit, standing in the power of God and
knowing who I am and what I have, I am not scared of one
thing any demon can produce.
Even as a Baptist, I was so aware of the necessity for the

Holy Ghost, that I took my Greek Bible and underlined, in
bright yellow (the brightest yellow pen you can buy), every
verse in the Greek New Testament that had the term Holy
Ghost in it. I studied everyone of them. I found the exact
relationship of the Holy Ghost to the church, to Christians
and most of all to me. I discovered that I had been
operating in the Holy Ghost all my ministry and did not
even know it.
I just believed what the Bible said, preached what it said

and did what it said. Then, the Holy Ghost fell in my
meetings. Hundreds upon hundreds, even thousands upon
thousands of souls were saved in my ministry down
through the years.
45
Then, I discovered that the Holy Ghost would heal and I
began having healing services in the denominational
church that I pastored. I laid hands on one girl one night in
that church. She had a migraine headache. I laid hands on
her and anointed her with oil. She said, "I felt something
warm come out of your hands and go all the way down my
body." Then she said, "My headache is gone."
I just did what God said and it worked. I began to deal with
sickness speaking the Word of God combined with the
name of Jesus. I would tell that demon and that sickness
exactly what I thought about it and where I wanted it to go.
They would do it.
I had a healing service one night in a denominational

church and I gave an invitation for healing. Twenty two
people came down the isle, one of which was an elderly
man. He had devastating, debilitating diabetes. He took
insulin shots.
He said, "I want to be healed." I anointed him with oil, laid

hands on him and commanded that diabetes to come out
of him. That was years ago. I know from personal
evidence, because I know somebody that knows him, that
he has never had another insulin shot.
Nothing shall by any means hurt you
"I give you authority over all the power of the enemy, and
nothing shall by any means hurt you." I like that
expression, "nothing shall by any means" hurt you. That
means there is no devil, no demon, no committee, no
denomination, no power, no man, no disease and no
nothing that can hurt you. That is your authority. It operates
with words.
I used to wonder how you could get this to work. It was so
46
simple I missed it. The Bible said words release it. But I
said, "This can not be. This is just too easy." But it kept
saying words. So I said, "All right I am going to try it."
Before I did, though, I got scared. I said, "Lord, what if I do
this and it does not work? I will be out on a limb. I will saw
myself off and my ministry will be over. Everybody in this
world will laugh at me from now on."
God said, "There is no other way. You have to get in the

water. You will never learn how to swim until you get into
the water. You will not learn to drive a car until you get
behind the wheel. You must do what I say do or you will
never work my works." I said, "Here I go." And I did. Even
in the denominational church, it worked.
You can use words also. Go to it. When you do, no demon
will be safe around you. No disease in anyone's body will
be safe around you. No pain in anyone's body will be safe
around you because you have Jesus' power and have
learned to release it by your words.
How do you defeat your personally assigned demon and

sickness? Use words against them. We present more on
words in the next chapter. We shall see that words take
five forms.
47
Chapter Three
God's "Into Vehicle" is Your

First Offensive Weapon Against Demons
and Sickness
There is a relationship between your spoken word and
your receiving the blessings of God. What you speak
determines what you obtain of the blessings God wants to
give you, because He gives them in direct proportion to
what you say. What you say also determines whether or
not you defeat demons and sickness. In other words, you
actually say yourself a blessing or you say yourself out of
it. Romans 10 demonstrates this for us.
Rom 10:6-10
6 But the righteousness which is of faith
speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who
shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ
down from above:)
7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep?
(that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee,
even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the
word of faith, which we preach;
9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart
that God hath raised him from the dead, thou
shalt be saved.
10 For with the heart man believeth unto
righteousness; and with the mouth confession is
made unto salvation.
(KJV)
Read the passage with speaketh, say, sayeth, word and

confess uppermost in your mind. "The righteousness which
is of faith speaketh on this wise (look at the word
speaketh), say not in thine heart (look at the word say)
who shall ascend into Heaven, that is to bring Christ down
from above, or who shall ascend into the deep, that is to
bring Christ again from the dead, but what sayeth it (look
49
at the word sayeth), the word (look at word) is nigh thee
even in thy mouth and in thy heart, that is the word (look
at word) of faith which we preach, that if thou shalt
confess (look at the word confess) with thy mouth the
Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath
raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved, for with the
heart men believeth unto righteousness but with the mouth
confession is made unto salvation (look at the word
confession)."
Next, look at Mark 11, beginning at verse 22.
Mark 11:22-23
22 And Jesus answering saith unto them,
Have faith in God.
whatsoever he saith.
(KJV)
Now, read this passage with the words say and sayeth
uppermost in your mind. "Jesus answering, sayeth unto
them have faith in God, for verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall say (look at the word say) unto this
mountain, be thou removed and be thou cast unto the sea,
and shall doubt in his heart but shall believe that those
things which he sayeth (look at the word sayeth) shall
come to pass, he shall have what ever he sayeth, (look at
the word sayeth).
You can have what you say
The Scripture plainly teaches that we can have what we

say. However, this is a very misunderstood Biblical
concept. In Romans 10, the Bible talks about confession.
Look at that word, confession, especially in Romans 10:10.
It says that with the heart men believeth unto
50
righteousness but with the mouth confession is made unto
salvation. We need to see some things about the word
confession in this verse.
The word translated into English as confession is a

combination of two Greek words, the Greek word HOMO
which means the same, and the Greek word LEGO which
means to say. The word confession, in the above passage,
then, means to say the same thing. Say the same thing as
what? We must say with our mouths the same thing that
God says in His Book. In this passage, we must confess
our way into salvation.
Next, we must understand some things about the word

translated salvation. This is the Greek word SOTERIA.
This word is translated different ways in the Greek New
Testament. All of them pertains to salvation. In other
words, salvation contains more than just our ticket to
Heaven. This Greek word, SOTERIA, or salvation (the verb
form of this word is SODZO) is translated by the words
preserved, saved, healed, salvation and whole. All of this is
wrapped up in Christian salvation. So, when Paul says in
Romans 10:10, that we make confession into salvation, he
is saying that we must confess our way into everything
contained in salvation.
Sometimes, when we talk about confession (saying the

same thing God says) we get red flags waved in our face
from folk who have never heard that we must confess our
way into salvation. However, the Word of God tells us to
confess with our mouth the same thing that God says in
His Word. Moreover, this ought not to get a rise out of
anybody for one simple reason; if we don't confess with
our mouth the same thing that God said in His Word, we
are saying that we don't believe His Word. The Bible says
that we are to confess with our mouth the Lord Jesus. We
all can identify with that. We say, "Yes sir, Jesus is the
Lord." But if I say that we must also confess our healing
51
with our mouth, many people will say, "Wait a minute." But
you see, healing is part of salvation. And when they say,
"No, wait a minute, that's not right," they are saying, "I just
don't believe what the word of God said."
All the Bible means, when it tells you to confess with your
mouth certain things, is just agree with what God said. For
if I agree, this means I believe it and I'm lining myself up
with the word of God. But if I don't confess with my mouth
the same thing God says in the Word, it means I don't
agree with what He said. Then, I'm calling God a liar. Is it
any wonder that the blessings of God fall short in our lives
when we have lined ourselves up directly against the Word
of God?
Your "Into Vehicle"
The Bible says that with the mouth confession is made

unto or into. Now let me say some things about the
expression "with the mouth confession is made into." The
Greek text actually says that with the mouth one confesses
into salvation. In other words, salvation is external to a lost
person, but with his mouth he confesses his way into the
salvation that already exists.
This passage would be more understandable if the

translators had used the word into rather than unto. In the
Greek, unto or into is a motion word. The difference in this
word and the Greek preposition in, is this. In implies that
we are already in something (not going into a place, but
already there resting). The Greek word translated unto, in
the expression, "confession is made unto salvation," is not
a rest word. It is a motion word which implies we are
traveling somewhere. Moreover, the fuel that powers this
moving vehicle is your confession. In other words, if you
don't confess, you are not moving. Do you want to get into
everything God has for you? Confess what He has for you.
Say the same thing with your mouth that the Word of God
says on the written page. Confession is a free ride into His
52
blessings. You confess your way into the full range of what
that word, salvation, contains in the Greek text.
This word, unto, is the Greek preposition EIS, which

means motion into, motion towards or motion culminating
in a destination. EIS is only used with the accusative case,
which (in Greek) simply tells how far the action or the
motion of the main verb extends. In this passage, the
action of confession extends all the way into all the things
translated into English by the Greek word salvation:
preservation, wholeness, salvation, healing, etc.. All of this
is included. The thing that fuels the boat, that pulls the
trigger, that motors the whole thing into is your confession.
Two avenues "Into" healing
There are two avenues for a Christian to obtain the

blessings God has promised him just like there are two
avenues to getting saved (believe and confess). In both
cases, it takes both of them. The average Christian thinks
all they have to do is believe and pray hard and things will
happen. But that is not the way it is. That is only half of it.
The Bible says that in order to be saved, one must believe
with his heart and he also must confess with his mouth.
You must believe with your heart into righteousness, but
you must confess with your mouth into the full range of
what is included in that Greek word salvation.
This word, salvation, includes material prosperity, healing

for your body, well being for your family and the salvation
of your souls. This word contains everything for the
Christian and we confess our way into that state. In other
words, we must learn to say the same thing about our
salvation that the Word of God says about our salvation.
You can believe until you turn blue and nothing will
happen, but when you believe and say out loud what you
believe, and when what you believe is the same thing the
Word of God says, you change His written words into
53
reality by the power of your lips. So then, the Greek says,
with the mouth a man confesses into salvation.
Many of us want to pray, believe, and then sit back and

wait for the cart to start. Well, when you pray and believe,
you have enough power to open the door, but you will not
move through or into the door until you start saying what
God said in His Word. You must say some things. The
Bible says that with the heart man believes into
righteousness but with the mouth he says the same things
as God and the cart moves. The motion word into takes
over, commensurate with the level of your saying.
Otherwise, the cart will not go. You may have a very plush
interior in your cart, but there is no fuel in it, for the thing
that fuels it is your words.
You must learn, not only to believe and trust God, but you
must say what you believe and trust. You must say the
same thing with your mouth that God said in His Word.
When you say what God says, then you and God are in
agreement. Your verbalized agreement is the fuel that
makes your cart go into everything contained in salvation.
Look again at Mark 11. The word say or saith is used

three times in verse 23, while believe is used only once.
One brother said, "Therefore we ought to preach three
times as much about what we say as we do about what we
believe." Everybody knows you have to believe. You will
get nowhere if you do not believe God. You must believe
God. You must believe the Word of God. But when you
believe it, you must talk it. This is just common sense. You
see, we talk about what we believe. If we really believe the
Scripture, we ought to agree out loud with the Scripture.
We ought to say the same thing with our mouth that the
Scripture says.
The difference in "say " and "sayeth"
Look again at verse 23. We said previously that say and
54
sayeth are used three times in this one verse. In your
Bible, this seems to be just different forms of the same
word. But the Greek text uses two different Greek words,
both of which means to speak or to say.
The first time, Jesus uses the word LEGO for say, in the
expression. "whosoever shall say to this mountain." This
word signifies that which is verbalized. But it also
emphasizes content. In this particular place, Jesus
stresses content because He talks about the mountain. To
put it another way, mountain is the content He is stressing.
LEGO is a word which requires one to verbalize, but it also
stresses content.
Second, when He says, "Whatsoever you sayeth you shall

have," He changes words. He uses the Greek word
LALEO, for speak or say, which is totally different from
LEGO, the first WORD He used for speak and say. The
difference between the two words is this. LEGO involves
an emphasis upon content. LALEO does not.
LALEO emphasizes the fact that something is simply

verbalized. It emphasizes the fact of verbal speaking.
Although verbal speaking has to do with content, Jesus is
emphasizing the fact that you must speak it. This is where
we make our mistake. We will read a scripture and we will
get a promise. Then we will believe it. Then we will think it.
Because we thought it, we will substitute our thinking it for
our speaking it. But there is a radical difference between
thinking something and speaking something. Therefore,
Jesus used a word in Mark 11:23 that removes all doubt as
to what He meant. For if He had meant "think it," there is a
Greek word that He would have used here for "thinking it".
But Jesus used, and Mark faithfully recorded, a word which
means say something.
Until you learn and walk out the two things that you must
do to get your prayers answered, your prayers will remain
unanswered. You must believe, yes, but you must also say
55
what you believe. You must put it in words. You must say
the same identical thing with your mouth that God said in
His Word. This does not mean simply roll it around in your
imagination. With your mouth, you must speak it out loud.
You must confess it with your lips. You must say it.
You should stand up and scream it out. You must proclaim

it. You must say what you believe and what you believe
must be based on the Word of God. When what you
believe is based on the Word of God and you combine that
belief with saying it, things will happen. Jesus said
whatever you say, you will have.
But notice, He did not say, whatever you believe, you will
have. He said those things which you both say and
believe shall come to pass. When you do this, you will
have them. We must learn to confess.
We normally think confession means confessing that I'm a

sinner, confessing all my sins or confessing all the
negatives. I get tired of hearing negatives. I get sick of
hearing everything that is wrong. I want to look at what is
good, what is right, what God is doing in spite of a messy
world and in spite of churches that are not everything they
ought to be. I do not want to hear the bad points. I do not
want negative confessions in my space. I want positive
confessions. This world is sick and tired of negatives. I am
sick of negatives. We all live around negatives. We eat,
sleep, drink and breathe negatives, and I am sick of it. So
let's quit this negative confession. Let's get in the Word of
God and find the promises that God says belong to us that
will help us through the negatives. I do not want to be
around negative people.
I want to know about the good that God has for me. I want
to hear what the promises are. I want to hear what belongs
to me. I want to hear God's promise to prosper me. I want
to hear God's promise to keep me well. I want the
positives. I do not want to hear negatives and I surely do
56
not want to confess them. I want to find what God said and
I want to hear that. I want somebody to build my spirit with
positive things, not tear it down with negative things. We
must speak the blessings of God because we will get what
we say, whether it is negative or positive.
Many people are sick all the time. They never draw a
healthy breath. When I listen to their ungodly, negative
conversation, I learn that their whole life is nothing but a
big negative. No wonder they are sick. They will never get
well until they stop their ungodly, negative confession and
get the promises of God flowing through their lips. Jesus
said you will get whatever you say. This works both ways.
You will get the negatives if that is all that comes out of
your mouth, or you will get the promises if that is what
comes out of your mouth. We must learn that whatsoever a
man sayeth, that is what he will get. Now, look at Mark 16:
17-18 and let me show you how to apply it.
Mark 16:17-18
recover.
(KJV)
The last eight verses of Mark are still valid
If you have a Bible that has some footnotes in it that says

the best manuscripts leave out these verses, just disregard
that statement. The best manuscripts do have these
verses. There are nearly 5,000 Greek manuscripts, all of
which are in basic agreement in their support of the King
James Version of the Bible. There is just a hand full of
manuscripts that do not support it. They are not the best.
They are corrupt.
57
They were just discarded centuries ago. One of them was
found in a waste basket and the other one was found on a
shelf. So do not pay any attention to some note in one of
your translations of the Bible that belittles, disparages or
tries to get rid of the last eight verses of Mark. Pay no
attention to it. These verses belong in the Word of God.
Can I prove it? You better believe it. We have writers in

church history who wrote before these so called best
manuscripts came into being. These writers quote every
verse in these last eight verses in Mark. As a matter of
fact, somebody says to me, "Jay, do we have the original
manuscripts of our Greek New Testament?" My answer is
no. Then they ask, "How do you know the translation we
have is accurate?"
We know our translation is accurate because within the

first few hundred years after the original manuscripts were
written, we have quoted, by these other writers, every
verse in our Greek New Testament but eleven. (There is
no document on the face of the planet as well attested as
our Greek New Testament.) Although we have been
unable to find those eleven verses in other men's writings
in the first few hundred years after the New Testament was
written, those eleven verses have no doctrinal importance
anyway. The Greek manuscripts which underlie the King
James translation of the New Testament is the divinely
inspired, infallible word of the Living God. Do not let any
one convince you otherwise.
What is your part during the time lag?
In verse 17 above, Jesus said, "They shall lay hands on

the sick and they shall recover." If you are sick and need to
be healed, remember that any believer has the authority to
lay hands on you, pray for you and expect you to recover.
That is what the Bible says. But what is your part after they
have laid hands on you? Suppose you are sick, have a
pain, have a malady or something that you need God to
58
heal in your physical body. Then suppose you get a
believer to lay hands on you. What is your part after they
have laid hands on you? Your part is to begin your
confession.
You see, recovery can be instantaneous, but it is usually a

process. It may be instantly or it may take a few minutes, a
few hours or a few days. What, then, do you do in the
interim? You begin to make your confession based on the
Word of God. You say, "The Bible says they shall lay
hands on the sick and they shall recover. I was sick and
they laid hands on me. Since the Bible says that I will
recover, therefore, I am recovering, I am recovering." You
do not waver.
You keep on saying, "I am recovering." You keep on

saying, "Pain, you may be there but you have no right to
be there, because I am recovering." No matter how hard it
hurts, you keep on saying, "You do not have a right to hurt
me. I am recovering. I am recovering. I am recovering." For
a faith building explanation of this subject, see my book,
Healing For The Rest of Us, subtitled, "How to be Healed
When the Anointing Passed You By."
Do not bend until you rid your body of it with your spoken
word because you say with your mouth the same identical
thing that God says in His Word. He says that I am
recovering. Do you know what is going to happen next?
You are going to recover, because you have believed with
your heart and you have said with your mouth what God
said in His Word. When you link these two things up, you
can bomb every demon that's bothering you, right out of
there.
Why is this? Because you confessed with your mouth what

God said in His Word. Never forget this great fact. Mark
11:23 says that you must verbalize it. We must not just
imagine it with our brain. We must not just think it with our
mind. We must say it with our mouth. LEGO emphasizes
59
content spoken. LALEO emphasizes the fact that it must
be spoken. You must learn to speak it out loud. You must
learn to say with your mouth (out loud) what God says in
His Word.
This is a hidden thing to the average Christian. Thank God

that Charismatics and Full Gospel people learned this
truth. You must believe with your heart, but you also must
say it with your mouth. If you do not say it with your mouth,
what you believe in your heart won't get very far.
Salvation includes healing
Whatever you need is covered in the Greek word

translated salvation. God has done everything for us that
can possibly be done. You can not find one thing that is left
out of what He promised us Christians. In Ephesians 1:3,
when Paul said that God has blessed us with all spiritual
blessings, He left none out. There is no blessing that the
Spirit of God has not included for His children. We do not
have to pray for what we already have. We simply have to
speak them into existence. Since the Bible says that I have
been blessed with every spiritual blessing, then I need to
say that I am blessed with all spiritual blessings; none is
excluded.
We must say the promises about ourselves, our

circumstances, our homes, our families and our health. Not
because our circumstances say that everything is good,
but because the Word of the Living Christ says He will
make everything good if we combine believing with
confessing.
Maybe you need something other than healing. Find a

promise in the Word of God that covers your need. You
need finances; that is a Christian's heritage. You have a
problem with some member of your family; that too is a
Christian's heritage. If you doubt this, read the sixty
promises God made to Abraham. Every Christian is
60
covered by these promises of healing, prosperity, well
being for our family members in addition to salvation. (See
Abraham's Sixty Promises, along with their Scripture
references, in my book, What Are Abraham's Blessings
Anyway?)
Whatever your need, whatever your problem, find the

promise of God that covers it and apply it to your own life,
situation, finances, healing, and family. Based upon your
confession, you can move your family, your finances and
your health into it. Confess that promise out loud with your
mouth. That fires up the into vehicle. Until you learn to
make your confession based on the Word of God there is
no power, no movement into.
You can believe it but it will not happen until you say with
your mouth the same thing that you believe, which is what
God's Word says in Scripture. There must be a matching,
corresponding confession with what you believe, for it is
the confession that fuels it to make it all go. Without the
confession, you stay in your circumstance. In our
denominational churches, we are taught to believe, to pray
hard, to just grunt, groan, clinch our fist, grit our teeth and
make the muscles in our stomach get as tight as the lace
in a basket ball when we pray. We are taught to believe
and this is it. But it is your confession that makes it all
reality.
Christ's finished work includes healing
You can not even be saved apart from confession. The

Bible says that we must confess with our mouth that Jesus
Christ is the Lord. Until you confess that, you can sit there
and think it in brain until you freeze hell, but you will not be
saved. This is mental assent. But when you believe it
enough to speak it out loud, saying with your mouth the
same thing that God said in His Word, you ignite the into
fuel, and the whole vehicle begins to move you into.
61
You can not conjure up a blessing from God that's not
already promised in Scripture. The work of Christ is
finished. He completed everything we will ever need. There
is not one thing more that He must do. Many times, I have
been praying and the Holy Ghost said, "Stop praying for
what you already have."
Here am I, praying, pleading and begging God to give me

this and give me that. He says, "Stop praying for what you
already have." You see, He is saying to me, "I have
already done all that for you. You are begging me to do it
again and I will not do it again. I have done it. It is there for
you. You now receive it by faith and confess it into being."
There is nothing left that God needs to do for you

concerning salvation, material blessing or healing. He has
already given it all. Therefore we appropriate it by faith.
This appropriation has three parts to it. First, we must
know the promise in our mind. Second, we must believe it
in our heart. Third, we must speak the promise out loud.
When we speak it out and say what God's Word says, the
vehicle is fueled and powered by your words. Your words
move you into what He has already done.
Let me ask you this question. Must Jesus die again each
time somebody gets saved? No. Jesus Christ died two
thousand years ago and He will not die again for anyone.
You must now appropriate by faith what He did once, two
thousand years ago.
In other words, we must say, "Yes, Jesus Christ died for

me two thousand years ago and His death is still valid.
Therefore, I will receive Him as my Savior and I will
confess Him as Lord. With the words of my lips, I will move
right into everything He has already done." This is how
you do it for healing, financial blessings, family well being
and salvation.
Many denominations have real problems with healing. I
62
have no problems with it. I think it is great. I have seen too
many people get healed to have a problem with it. I know it
is for real. I know it is valid. What does the Bible say about
it? It says, "They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall
recover." If you need healing, get a believer to lay hands
on you. You will start recovering the moment you start
speaking out loud, "I am recovering.".
But when you say, "Well that won't work," you are right. It
won't work. You are still sick and you will stay that way.
Why? Because you said with your mouth the opposite of
what God said in His Word.
Remember, the word confess in the Greek New Testament

is the combination of HOMO which means the same, plus
the Greek word LEGO which involves content. Therefore,
the same content that God said in His Word must be said
by you. You must say the same thing.
If the Word of God says that you shall recover, you better
not say, "Well it didn't work," for you just made God a liar.
You took your stand against the Scripture. You are saying
something other than what God said in His blessed Word.
You must line up with the Word and say the same thing as
the Word. When you say, "I will recover," you will recover.
As long as you say the wrong thing, you will have the
wrong thing because Jesus said you are going to have
what you say.
When God placed Adam on this planet, He gave him

dominion over it. Adam was to exercise this dominion over
the earth through the spoken word. The Bible says that
Adam named all the animals. Adam controlled this whole
business with the spoken word. He sinned, he rebelled, he
committed high treason and gave that dominion to the
devil. Jesus came to get that dominion back. Jesus ruled
the waves of the sea and the winds of the sky with the
spoken word. Jesus brought people back from the dead
with the spoken word. Jesus made blind men see with the
63
spoken word. Jesus made a lame man walk with the
spoken word. Jesus made a withered hand become normal
with the spoken word. Finally, He said that you are to do
the same thing.
You must say what Jesus said, even though your

circumstances tell a totally different story. Your
circumstances will dominate if you let them. But if you
speak the word of God into that circumstance, you will
bend those circumstances to fit the Word of God.
Your words force the Word of God into your

circumstances. This is all contingent upon you speaking
with your lips the same thing God said in His Word. You
will have what you say. Good or bad, positive or negative,
the word of God or the word of the devil, blessing or
cursing, you will have what you say.
"They shall lay hands on the sick, they shall recover." Line
up with that. Confess that. We are not to confess
something other than God's Word.
When hands are laid on you, if you say, "Well I am trying, I

am hanging in there, I am this and I am that," you are
speaking a negative confession. You will get what you say.
Hold your head up and with faith in your heart, say, "I am
recovering," Now, you are saying the same thing Jesus
said here in Mark 16:18. Guess what is going to happen to
you? You will recover.
Speak the promises
Learn the promises of God and speak them out loud. Find
out a promise to cover any need in your life and start
saying it. Start saying what God says. "I am recovering, I
am recovering." Say what God said and what God said will
be. Everything He said is in your behalf, for you, for your
benefit and for your profit because God loves you.
64
I took my granddaughter to the store the other day. I had
no intention of buying a doll. We happened to pass the
dolls. Last thing I should have done. She set up a howl;
she wanted a doll. Paw-Paw wants her to have what she
wants. I bought her a doll. Every grandparent is like this.
Do you think God is any different? But He will do nothing
for you until you agree that He is like this. Isn't this a
simple thing?
When you line up with this, Jesus said you can have
whatever you say. If it is covered in Scripture (every
blessing known to man is covered there) just start talking it.
Apply it to your situation by saying it and things will happen
in your life. The into vehicle is powered by words. One
confesses into. You cannot move into until your
confession matches your Scriptural belief. Your belief must
match the written Word. Can you see this? Then put it into
gear. It will change your life. Confession powers the
vehicle into what God has.
Confession of Scripture is your First Offensive Weapon to

defeat demons and sickness.
65
Chapter Four
How Peter defeated demons and sickness

is Your Second Offensive Weapon
Two tremendous miracles take place in the ministry of
Peter in Acts Chapter 9. One is the healing of AEneas and
the other is the raising of Dorcas from the dead.
Concerning AEneas, we are told absolutely nothing about
him except his name, the town in which he lived, the
disease he had, and how long he had it.
This man was paralyzed and bed ridden for eight years.
Beyond these things, we know absolutely nothing about
him. We do not know whether or not he was a good man, a
bad man, or an indifferent man. We know absolutely
nothing except that Peter found him paralyzed and on his
bed for eight years.
Acts 9:32-35
32 And it came to pass, as Peter passed
throughout all quarters, he came down also to the
saints which dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain man named
Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and
was sick of the palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus
Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy
bed. And he arose immediately.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron
saw him, and turned to the Lord.
(KJV)
Then Peter went into action. This man, AEneas, is a

member of the Abrahamic Seed Group. (We glean this
from the above context and from his name.) Yet something
happened to him that, according to God's promises to
Abraham, should not have happened. However, it did not
have to stay that way.
In the healing of AEneas, we see a scenario in a New
67
Testament setting, exactly like the children of Israel faced
in the second chapter of Deuteronomy. You see, God had
promised the Holy Land to the Abrahamic Seed Group.
Never-the-less, when they came to the edge of obtaining
those promises (the Promised Land), the devil's gang were
in the middle of their territory, keeping them from
possessing the land that God gave them. Here they were,
the descendants of Abraham, right on the edge of the
Promised Land, ready to inherit it, just like God promised
to Abraham over four centuries earlier.
Seven heathen nations, however, lived on it, claiming it as

theirs. But God said, "That is your land. I gave it to you.
But in order for you to have it, you must go in there and
take it. I am going to win the battle for you, but you must
engage the enemy in open war." See my book, How To
Obtain Abraham's Blessings, for a complete explanation
of the war you must fight.
In the case of AEneas, we find the same identical set of

problems. Here is a member of the Abrahamic Seed Group
who had the Abrahamic promises, which includes healing
and prosperity in addition to salvation. AEneas should
have been under the blessing umbrella of Abraham, but
unfortunately the devil had occupied his land (health) as he
did in Deuteronomy 2. But Peter was not disposed to let
the devil have this man's health. Therefore, he did
something about it.
What Peter did about it, both in the healing of AEneas and
in the raising of Dorcas from the dead, is the same
identical thing that you and I must do today to maintain the
blessings of Abraham (healing, prosperity and family well
being) in our own lives. What Peter did, then, is exactly
what they did in Deuteronomy 2 with only one difference;
Peter went to war against this disease, but he used a
different set of weapons. The scenario is the same, but the
weapons have been changed.
68
Peter only did one thing to get AEneas healed
Peter did just one thing to get this man healed and that is
all he did. Peter said unto him. To put it differently, he
spoke, and the man was healed. Spoken words was the
weapon that he used. He spoke. Peter said unto him,
"AEneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee well, arise and make
thy bed." That is all that he did. In Deuteronomy 2, to get
those heathen off the Promised Land, they battled them
with bows and arrows, clubs and knives and spears and
sticks. In the New Testament era, our weapons are
changed. The primary weapon that we have at our
disposal, today, is the weapon of words, just exactly like
Peter had here. If you will stop and think about it, words
are the weapons that Jesus also used, when He was here.
Furthermore, He said in John 14:12, "..the works that I do
shall you do also."
What works, then, did He do? He combated the devil with

words. In the mount, in Matthew 4, the devil came at Him
several times. Each time, Jesus met him head on with
words. He told him what to do and he had to do what He
said. In the case of AEneas, we see the same thing. Peter
spoke words.
Now, when a person has been diagnosed as having

something terribly wrong with them, the first thing the
average person does is throw up his hands. Tremendous
despair and depression overtakes them. But not Peter. He
spoke words. He spoke the healing blessing of Abraham
into that man. After all, this is what Jesus Christ came to
this planet to fulfill and to cause to stand. Romans 15:8
says that Jesus Christ came to confirm (to cause to stand)
the promises made to the fathers.
Rom 15:8
8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a
minister of the circumcision for the truth of God,
to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
(KJV)
69
The promises that God made to the fathers is the
Abrahamic Covenant. Jesus came to cause that same set
of promises to stand and He forced the blessing promises
of that covenant into the lives of people with words. No
wonder, then, that Peter used words. He said, "Aeneas,
Jesus Christ makes you well, arise, take up your bed."
The next time that we are confronted with a demon

induced sickness, what is going to be our approach? Call
in the preacher counselors, the deacon counselors, the
psychological counselors, the professional counselors, the
marriage counselors, the doctoral counselors and the drug
store counselors? What will be your approach? Peter had
no counselor. Peter did what the Bible says we are to do.
He just did what Jesus did. He spoke words to the
problem in the form of a command. I do not understand
how or why this works. But I don't have to understand how
or why Scripture works. All I have to understand is that it
does.
Don't analyze it, do!
God does not tell me to analyze it, put it in a test tube, put
it under a microscope and figure out all the chemical make
up of it. I do not have to do that. There is only one thing I
have to do, and that is put it to the test. I have tried
problem solving just about every way the human can
conceive to meet a problem and solve it. I discovered that
if I just take the Word of God at face value, get alone with
God, let Him quicken a promise to me and then act on
what it says, the Word of God spoken to a demon induced
sickness, will heal it. I do not understand what makes this
work. I do not understand why God chose words as our
weapon and not something else, but He did.
Consequently, my job is not to question, to probe and to
analyze. My job is to utilize and act on what He said by
meeting a demon induced sickness head-on with spoken
words. Therefore, I will look it right in the face, eyeball to
70
eyeball, and I will tell it, not only what it must do, but where
it can go. Guess what happens next?
My spoken word, either gets it healed immediately, like it

did in the case of Aeneas, or it sets in motion a chain of
events, that over time, gets it healed, by forcing it to line up
with exactly what I said to it. This is our weaponry.
God made some fantastic promises to The Abrahamic

Seed Group in the Abrahamic covenant. That covenant is
still valid. Thank God! He grafted us Gentile Christians into
those Abrahamic promises, so that they apply to you and
to me with as much force and validity as they applied in the
days of Abraham. (See my book, The Unbroken Force of
Abraham's Blessings, to completely understand that you
were grafted into Abrahamic healing, prosperity and family
well being.)
However, the devil does not want you to have even one of
your Abrahamic blessings and he will throw up road blocks
at every turn to prevent you from having them. Every time
you turn around, if you let him get away with it, he well
throw up a road block to snare you and keep you from
realizing your Abrahamic blessings.
You must fight the demon for your healing
For you to obtain your promised blessings, you must be

prepared to fight for them. Some people get a demon
induce sickness and will read a promise in the Bible. Then,
they might even pray, do good and turn over a new leaf.
But they do not get healed. After just a little while, they will
throw their hands up and say that it does not work. Well, it
will not work unless you work it, and the thing that you
work is words. Until you learn to do it like God said do it,
you will never have the blessings God wants you to have.
You have to do it God's way. Words are your weapons.
All Peter said was, "AEneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee
71
well, make thy bed." Actually, Peter combined two
Offensive Weapons here: Jesus' name and words. We
shall say more about Jesus' name in Chapter Seven in this
book. Then, look at what happened in verse 35, "And all
that dwelt in Lydia and Sharon saw him and turned to the
Lord." This was the result of just one thing; Peter spoke
words that he had been authorized to speak by Jesus
Christ.
As a result of Peter's obedience, a man who had been

paralyzed eight years is suddenly made whole and
everybody in that community could see him. His healing
resulted in that whole community turning to the Lord.
Healings cause entire towns to come to Christ
See what is lost when you solve a problem in the flesh?

The whole community does not see the miracle working
power of God and the whole community is turned to the
arm of the flesh, not to the Lord. If somebody has an
excellent doctor who prescribes an excellent drug because
they have an excellent illness, the word gets around and
everybody in the community wants to go to that doctor.
But if somebody speaks words over a problem and the

problem is solved because we did it God's way, then
everybody wants to turn to the Lord. The obedience of
Peter (doing it God's way) caused an entire community to
come to Christ. The Bible says that all that dwelt in Lydia
and Sharon saw him and all turned to the Lord.
How would you like to get all your community to turn to the
Lord? If everybody who calls themselves Charismatic,
Pentecostal, Full Gospel, Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist,
Catholic or whatever, will learn the way God says we must
get things done and do things that way, think of the impact
that it would have on a whole community. But as long as
we continue to do it our way (we can go only so far with the
arm of the flesh), we will never turn a whole community to
Jesus Christ. It will never happen. Now, let's look at the
72
case of Dorcas.
Acts 9:36-42
36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple
named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called
Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and
almsdeeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that
she was sick, and died: whom when they had
washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to
Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was
there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him
that he would not delay to come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with them.
When he was come, they brought him into the
upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him
weeping, and shewing the coats and garments
which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled
down, and prayed; and turning him to the body
said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes:
and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her
up, and when he had called the saints and
widows, presented her alive.
42 And it was known throughout all Joppa;
and many believed in the Lord.
(KJV)
In this passage, we get a larger picture of Dorcas than we

had of AEneas. We were told nothing about his character
except that he was a member of the Abrahamic Seed
Group. (We are not told even that, we just glean it from the
context.) But Dorcas was a woman full of good works and
alms deed. In other words, she did a lot of good things for
people. She made coats and gave money to people. Good
deeds characterized her. Finally, she died and they laid
her in an upper chamber.
The importance of "expectation."
Joppa, where she lived, was near Lydia. They heard that
73
Peter was there. So they sent for him, desiring that he
would not delay to come to them. In other words, Peter
was in Lydia and she was in Joppa, but the two towns
were close together. Consequently, the friends of Dorcas
heard that Peter was in the next town, so they sent for him.
I want you to notice the expectation on the part of the
disciples in that day.
If you remember nothing else in this book, you should

camp on the word expectation. Dorcas is dead but they still
sent for Peter. Why? We can not say she was a friend of
Peter. We have no indication that he even knew her.
Nevertheless, they had an expectation that something
would happen when they sent for him. Why did they have
this expectation? They expected things to happen
because, in the early church, things happened. No wonder
they expected things to happen.
Someone always wants to tell me that healing went out

with apostolic age. If that is what he believes, that's what
he will get. Why? Because he expects nothing to happen.
In other words, his expectation is a reflection of the level of
his own faith, which is not much. You cannot produce a
Scripture anywhere that says healing went out at the end
of the Book of Acts or at the end of that first century. God
has worked me strenuously to study this subject
thoroughly. He has led me to make it my business to
examine every argument and every Scripture that has ever
caused any problem to the body of Christ (that tries to
declare that healing went out at the end of the first
century). None of those arguments will stand up. The very
Scriptures they use to show that healing went out, show
the exact opposite when you examine them in the Greek
New Testament. See Chapter Four in my book, What Are
Abraham's Blessings Anyway? to see a complete
refutation of this absurdity.
In the apostolic period, they expected things to happen
74
when a man of God came around. He did not come to hold
their hands and bring handkerchiefs for them to cry in. He
did not come to moan and groan with them. When he
came, people expected things to happen in the church in
those days. But so-and-so wants to believe that it went out
because it gradually tapered off until it almost disappeared.
But why was there a gradual tapering off and near
disappearance of healing?
It was because too many so-and-so's said that it went out.

For this reason, unthinking Christians, down through the
centuries, determined that since so-and-so said it went out
at the end of the first century, it must have gone out.
Therefore, they did not expect anything. When they
stopped expecting things to happen, they stopped
happening. This was not the case in the apostolic era.
They had an expectation that when Peter got there, things
would change for the better. So they sent for him and said,
"Hurry! "
How to get over backsliding
Do you know the best way to straighten up a backslider?

Let a crisis hit him. When I try to get a backslider back into
the house of God on a regular basis, he has ten thousand
lies (he uses them for reasons why he can't attend) he
wants to put on me. In so doing, he thinks I am dumb
enough to believe his lies that he presents as actual truth. I
can not reason with that person. I am nice to him. I just
shut up and go on, but I am saying to myself, "Buddy, you
just lied to me."
But let a crisis hit him. I am the first person he calls. I can
not get over there fast enough. He can not get back in
church enough times during the week.
In the case of Dorcas, a crisis hit and they sent for Peter
and said, "Tell him to get here in a hurry." When the heat is
on, they do not want to wait. If I have something else to do
75
that will require me to take a thirty minute detour, and I am
thirty minutes late getting to their home when crisis time is
there, they are bent out of shape and mad as a hornet.
But when I am attempting to get them regular in the

church, they can sit there and lie in their teeth and it is OK.
But if I am thirty minutes late, they want to hang me from
the rafters. It ought not be like that, should it?
Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come,
they brought him into the upper chamber. All the widows
were weeping. They showed him the coats and garments
which Dorcas made while she was with them.
Isn't that just like us? When somebody dies that is close to
us, we remember the good things and the pleasant
memories. We rehearse them over and over with one
another.
In the case of Dorcas, as well as with us, the more they

rehearsed them, the sadder they became because they
missed her just that much more. It is hard to remember a
person without remembering what they did both for good
and bad. But when you love someone, love is as blind as a
bat. Love remembers the good times. That is what they
were doing here. They were sad.
Employ more than one Offensive Weapon against your

demon induced sickness
Now, we must see how Peter dealt with this situation. He

operated differently from the way he did with AEneas. As
a matter of fact, he did six things here. (1) Peter put them
all forth. To put it differently, he cleared the room. Why did
he do that? We are not told. We can only conjecture.
Maybe our conjecture is accurate, maybe it is not. At any
rate, he cleared the room. He left no one in there but him
and her. (2) He kneeled down. (3) He prayed.
76
Here are three of the six things he did. He cleared the
room, kneeled down and prayed. In the case of AEneas,
there is nothing that said he prayed. Sometimes we need
to pray and other times we need to go into gear. In the
case of AEneas, it was time to go into gear. In the case of
Dorcas, it was time to pray prior to going into gear. In other
words, there are different ways to deal with a situation.
If you feel the necessity to get yourself boned up, get a

little fuller of God, get your courage and your boldness up
and get a little more filled with the Holy Ghost, then you
need to stop and pray. That seems to be what Peter did.
Consequently, he cleared the room, kneeled down and
prayed.
This is not all he did. He did something else. (4) He turned

to the body and he said, "Tabitha, arise." I have to
conclude that he looked straight at that dead woman. He
turned to her and looked at her. (5) He said, "Tabitha (he
called her name), arise." Here we go again with words.
Remember, most of the miracles that Jesus did were done
with words. Jesus said in John 14:12, "The things that I do
shall you do also." Remember, the way Jesus dealt with
the devil in the hour of temptation in Matthew 4? He dealt
with him using words.
In the book of Acts, they also operated with words. In Acts

3, Peter, using words, performed a miracle of healing on
the man at the gate Beautiful. (This was the first healing
after the ascension of Jesus Christ.) Peter said, "Silver and
gold have I none but such as I have, give I thee. In the
Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, arise, take up thy bed
and walk." He used words, and the Bible said that
immediately, his legs and ankle bones received strength.
As a result, that man got up, jumped up and down and ran
all over town. It was done with words.
Peter appears to have been in an impossible situation

since Dorcas was dead. She was a member of the
77
Abrahamic Seed Group, who died before her time. They
sent for Peter who comes, clears the room, kneels down
and prays. I wonder what was content of his prayer. I
would love to know the content of his prayer. Obviously, he
was praying for her, praying for power and praying for
God's leadership. Whatever the content, he prayed. Then
he faced the body. Then he said, "Arise." Words.
"Tabitha, arise." She opened her eyes and when she saw
Peter, she sat up. Now, here was a dead person. Peter
said, "Tabitha, arise." Then, she opened her eyes, looked
at Peter and sat up. This would empty many churches.
Now, notice the sixth thing that he did. (6) He gave her his
hand and lifted her up. Finally, he called the saints and
widows and presented her alive. So what all did he do? He
cleared the room, he kneeled down, he prayed, he turned
to her body, said, "Tabitha, arise," and then he gave her
his hand and helped her up. Again, Peter combined two
Offensive Weapons here: words and prayer. We present
more about prayer in Chapter Six in this book.
We need to learn something from Peter here. To be
successful when dealing with demons and sickness, many
times we must employ more than one Offensive Weapon
against them. Many times, we must employ all five of them.
Miracle hardened
A main point we must not miss in the raising of Dorcas is

this; "it was known throughout all Joppa and many
believed in the Lord." Every time one of these things
happened, people got saved.
Back in the 70's, I frequently preached in two beautiful

cities in the South. Of all the towns in the United States of
America, these two boasted that they had as many
churches as they had service stations. Back in those days,
there was a service station on almost every corner. In
preaching in both of those cities, I found that they were so
hardened to the gospel, that it did not matter who the
78
preacher was or what the sermon was, not much
happened.
Now, after several decades of Pentecostalism in this

country, even Pentecostals are becoming miracle
hardened. They can see the power of God in action and it
does not move them. When we become gospel or miracle
hardened, is there any hope left for the Christian
community?
In the final analysis, those of us who acknowledge the Holy

Ghost, learn how to operate in Him and do it His way with
words, are the only ones who have the answer in these
last days. But when we become gospel and miracle
hardened and we are no longer moved, the whole world
loses. In the past, someone would get healed, the word
would spread and an entire community would turn to Jesus
Christ as their Savior.
But now, if somebody gets healed in the average church, a
great percentage of the membership cannot wait to get
home, turn on the TV and watch the football game. This is
not how things ought to be. This is a blemish on us. We
need to clean up our act. I am still new enough in this, that
when God heals somebody, I am moved by it. I will talk
about it. It will make me bolder to look the devil right in the
face and attack him straight out.
The average Christian will yawn, walk away and forget it.
Why? Because he has seen so much. We forget that it is
not just a phenomenon we see, but the power of God in
operation. When you let it become second place,
customary and ordinary, you will not take it outside the four
walls of the church. Therefore, the community does not
know about it. Consequently, your entire community still
relies on the arm of the flesh and not on the power of God.
When God answers a prayer for a postage stamp, if that is

all you asked Him for, that postage stamp is as big a
miracle as sending a million dollars in answer to a prayer
79
for that. It took just as much of a miracle to get that
postage stamp there as it would be to get the million
dollars. So let's not get so gospel hardened that we can
not see God when He is working in the small things.
Too much of the time, we are ready to analyze, rather than

work the works of Christ, which is the use of words. The
person that is so impressed with the size and flash of
something, loses sight of the fact that God just might not
be in size and flash. The day will come in which God tries
our works by what sort they are, not by their size.
1 Cor 3:13
13 Every man's work shall be made
manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it
shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try
every man's work of what sort it is. (KJV)
The person impressed by size and flash will rely on his
analytical ability rather than on the power of God. He relies
on the flesh but he calls himself dedicated to the core.
What he really means is, "I am dedicated to the core, in
that, I want a bigger, flashier show."
So many of these people view themselves as spiritual

giants who have a special inside track to God, which
enables them to penetrate and analyze everything that
everybody else is doing. Then, they determine, by their
analysis, that such and such is not quite big enough for
them and they run to a newer, bigger, flashier, religious
circus that just blew into town.
Little do they realize that, of all people, they have less of

an inside track to God than the smallest, God fearing
Christian on the face of this planet, whether he is in the
denomination or in the Charismatic churches. This is not a
popular message, but it is a true message.
Peter produced Jesus results; so can you
So, Peter dealt with sickness the same way that Jesus
80
dealt with it and he produced the same results. Peter never
tried to figure it out and analyze it, he just dealt with it the
way that Jesus did, with words.
In the case of Dorcas, he added some prayer to it. He

spoke the word and that woman opened her eyes, looked
at Peter and sat up. Then Peter, being a gentleman,
reached down his hand to her, lifted her up, took her out of
the room and presented her (very much alive) to those
people. As a result, a whole community turned to Christ. "It
is not by power nor by might, but by my Spirit," sayeth the
Lord. As soon as we get back to this, we will place
ourselves, once again, in the position to see healings
happen for us.
Spiritual hitch hikers won't make it
So many people are spiritual hitchhikers. They have

neither the depth nor the courage to stand on their own
and do what the Word of God says they must do. They
must constantly run here, run there, run somewhere else
and get somebody else to stand in for them. They are
always impressed by a show in the flesh, even when that
show is a religious one.
But you cannot go through life as a spiritual hitchhiker.

There is not enough spiritual depth to a spiritual hitchhiker
to cover the palm of my hand. Don't you think it is time we
took a hard look at ourselves and said, "Who am I? Were
am I going? How do I expect to get there?"
Peter is our role model. Get in there and do what he did.

Do it yourself and your will not need a flash in the pan to
make over you. When are we going to grow up? When are
we going to be what God wants us to be? When are we
going to stop being children and be ye men? When are we
going to be like God told Abraham to be, "Be ye perfect
and walk before me? When we get to this point, healings
will happen for us. They will not happen for us until we do.
Somewhere, the child must be weaned from the bottle.
81
When we come to this place, God will be pleased with you
and you will attract people to yourself because they will
want what you have.
Words are your Second Offensive Weapon to defeat

82
Chapter Five
David's Method is Your Third Offensive

Weapon To Defeat Demons and Sickness
The last six Psalms are praise Psalms. In Psalms 149, we
shall see some things about praise as a weapon of
spiritual warfare. Over the years, The Spirit of God has
shown me the reasons we praise God the way we do in
Spirit Filled, Charismatic, Full Gospel churches. We do not
do things just to be doing them.
We do them for a specific purpose and a specific reason.

The way we conduct a song service has reasons for it. It is
done because of Scripture and not just sing to hear
ourselves sing.
Our music is geared to warfare and worship of God. It's

geared to warfare to dispel any demon from our services.
It's geared to worship and praise to utilize a weapon of
warfare because praising God is a weapon for our warfare.
What we do with our music, then, has Scriptural reasons
behind it.
Two things everyone can do
There are two things that everybody can do. (1) Everybody
can concentrate on the praise and worship (music) that we
do in the Charismatic churches. (2) Everybody can join in
it. By concentrating on it and by joining in it, you become a
part of God's army. You become one of the soldiers that
routs the devil right out of the service.
Therefore, we concentrate on and join in the music, the

worship and the praise, because they are tools of warfare
in the hands of the Holy Ghost. By praising God, we
become a soldier, just like they did in the Old Testament
on the front lines of battle with a sword in their hand.
83
Praise is a lethal weapon in the hand of a Spirit-filled
soldier. Now look at Psalm 149.
Ps 149:1-9
1 Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD
a new song, and his praise in the congregation of
saints.
2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let
the children of Zion be joyful in their King.
3 Let them praise his name in the dance: let
them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and
harp.
4 For the LORD taketh pleasure in his
people: he will beautify the meek with salvation.
5 Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them
sing aloud upon their beds.
6 Let the high praises of God be in their
mouth, and a twoedged sword in their hand;
7 To execute vengeance upon the heathen,
and punishments upon the people;
8 To bind their kings with chains, and their
nobles with fetters of iron;
9 To execute upon them the judgment
written: this honour have all his saints. Praise ye
the LORD.
(KJV)
Verse six says, "Let the high praises of God be in their

mouth and a two-edged sword in their hand." In the days
of old, the weapon and the praise went hand in hand, for
without the praise, they were just a pagan army. But when
they combined the weapon in their hand with the praise of
God in their mouth, nobody could stand against that
combination.
As a matter of fact, in the Book of Deuteronomy, when God

told them to take their land, He said, "I will put the fear of
you upon all the nations." He said, "If you do it the way I
tell you to do it, nobody will be able to stand against you."
In the passage above, we find the high praises of God in
their mouths combined with a two-edged sword in their
hand. We also must have; the high praises of God in our
mouth and a two-edged sword in our hand.
84
Our "Two Edged Sword" against demon induced
sickness
This combination was not only their instrument of warfare,

but it is also our instrument of warfare. We have a different
sword, but it functions the same. We do not need an
actual, physical sword in our hand but we have an
instrument of war which the Bible calls a two-edged sword.
Our two edged sword, I believe, is the Word of God
combined with spoken words (in this case, words in the
form of praise.) This is the two-edged sword that we are to
have in our hand.
You remember how Jehoshaphat was in bad trouble

because there were three armies coming at him. He got a
word from a man of God that said, "You do not even need
to fight this battle, God will do it for you." Then, he told him
how God would do it. He said, "You get out there and start
praising God and I will do the fighting." So, he picked some
singers that actually went before the army and praised
God. When they praised God and sang, God set up an
ambush and destroyed those armies. Consequently, the
army of Judah never had to fight. Praise is a power-house
weapon.
However, someone might say, "Psalm 149:6 is Old

Testament. How does that apply to us in the days of the
New Testament?" Here is my answer to this. There is very
little in the Old Testament that does not apply to us. The
sacrificial aspect of the law does not apply to us, but
almost everything else applies to us. For almost everything
else is based on the Abrahamic covenant and that
Covenant is still very much valid. You and I have been
grafted into that Covenant. Moreover, the promises of God
in the Old Testament are applicable to us today in the New
Testament era because the Abrahamic covenant has
never passed away.
85
They perverted the Law in the Old Testament
I need to explain something about the Law. The greatest

theological blunder in the Old Testament was the Jews'
absolute perversion of the reason God gave the Law. God
gave it to deal with their sins, but yet to enable them to
maintain the blessings God gave them by grace in the
Abrahamic Covenant. That was His only reason for giving
the Law. But they separated the Law from Abraham's
covenant and tried to earn by the works of the Law what
they already had in the Abrahamic covenant. They felt they
could buy God's favor by doing the works of the Law, but
the Law was never given for that reason. The law was
given for them to maintain the blessings God gave by
grace in the Abrahamic covenant, while dealing with their
sins. See my book, What've They Done With Abraham's
Blessings?, for a complete explanation of this.
When Jesus came, He kept the law and became the final
sacrifice for sin under it. Then, He terminated it. The
reason He terminated it was that the blessing of Abraham
could continue with no interruption for both the Jews and
us Christians today. Therefore, when we Gentiles receive
Jesus as our savior, God grafts us into that Jewish,
blessing system. We have been grafted into every blessing
that God ever promised in the Abrahamic covenant. Those
Abrahamic blessings include healing, prosperity, well being
for your family and salvation for your soul. This is Old
Testament and you are grafted into them. See my book,
The Unbroken Force of Abraham's Blessings, to
completely understand that you are grafted into Abrahamic
healing, prosperity and family well being in addition to
salvation.
We have only one Testament (Covenant)
There is no such thing as an Old Testament and a New

Testament; they are just one Testament. The word
testament translates the Greek word for covenant. Both the
86
so called Old Testament and the so called New Testament
are really the Abrahamic covenant. We Gentile Christians
are grafted into that. The terms New Testament and Old
Testament are inventions of theologians. Both are based
on one covenant, the Abrahamic covenant. Since we
Gentile Christians have been grafted into that covenant
right along with the Jews, you can place yourself in the
middle of Psalm 149:6, This verse applies, not only to
those people, but to every Gentile Christian now.
He said, "Let the high praises of God be in your mouth and

a two-edged sword in your hand." You have been grafted
into that two-edged sword system. Everything that is
applicable in 149:6 to the people to whom David wrote, is
applicable to you. Therefore, every Christian must have the
high praises of God in their mouth and a two-edged sword
in their hand. Why must we? Because verse 7 says that
you, having the high praises of God in your mouth and a
two-edged sword in your hands, can execute vengeance
upon the nations and punishment upon the peoples.
You execute judgment and punishment
Many times we pray, beg and plead for God to do

something about our enemies. But look at what he said.
He said, "You will do the execution of the judgment." But
how you will do it? You will do it by praising God. The best
way to get vengeance on your enemy is to praise the Lord.
When you start praising God, He will come on the scene
and deal with your enemies, but nothing will happen until
you start praising God with the high praises in your mouth
and your two-edged sword in your hand. We are to praise
God for the purpose of executing vengeance upon the
nations and punishments upon the people.
Your Bible says, in verse 7, that praise executes

punishments upon the "heathen," not upon the "people."
The people here, pertains to the Jews and the heathen
pertains to the non-Jews. When you and I got saved, we
87
are still not Jews, but we were grafted into the Jewish
system. Everything about our religion is Jewish. God did
not just pull Christianity out of the air. It is Jewish.
Beginning at Abraham, everything is just a continuation of
God's program in the Abrahamic covenant.
So then, the praise of God on the part of those people was

designed to execute vengeance upon people who were not
in God's program and correction upon those who were. In
the Old Testament, the people of God are always referred
to as the people. The other folk are always referred to as
the heathen. They are never called people. We execute
vengeance upon the heathen, but we execute correction or
punishment upon the people, the children of God. We are
called upon, with our praises, to help God deal with
wayward children.
God corrects His wayward children based on our praises to

Him. We all know a lot of so called Christians that are not
what they ought to be. They will hurt you if you give them
half a chance. We all know some Christians we do not
want to give a second chance because they will hurt us.
"Put it to me once, shame on you; put it to me twice,
shame on me."
I know some I will not trust twice. I know some that I

trusted once and regretted it. Everyone knows a child of
God they have trusted once and lived to regret it. Well,
how do we deal with that? We deal with it with the high
praise of God in our mouth and a two-edged sword in our
hand, that we might be an instrument, or at least a catalyst
and a trigger, in God's dealing out correction on that
wayward Christian.
What is your part?
What is my part? It is to praise God. Just praise God. The

greatest weapon you have is to praise God. When the
going is rough, just praise God. When the whole wide
88
world turns against you, just praise God. When everybody
in your family does not understand you, praise God. When
you get kicked out of your denomination, praise God. No
matter what happens, just praise God. You will find that if
you praise God enough, you do not need to get involved in
war, for your praising God will be that which executes
vengeance upon the heathen and punishment upon a
wayward child of God. We need to learn how to praise God
for He said do it and execute vengeance upon the heathen
and punishment upon the peoples in the process.
In the last chapter of my book, How To Exercise God's

Megaton Power Now, I give you step by step instructions
about the method you must use to defeat demons and
sickness. In that chapter, I show praise as the first step.
Read that chapter and get the full set of instructions. Do
not rearrange the steps. Do not leave out even one of the
steps. Work them exactly as I give them to you. Here they
are in list form.
(1) Praise (words) the Lord.

(2) Pray (words) for God to remove the pain from the
person's body and heal the cause of it.
(3) Bind the devil using words.
(4) Cast out the demon with words.
(5) Command (words) the pain to leave their body.
(6) Kill their disease with words.
(7) Speak healing into their body.
You can bind with fetters and chains
Now, look at verse 8. Through our praise, "We bind their

kings with chains and their nobles with fetters of iron."
Notice the expression, kings and nobles. The wayward
child always picks a worldly champion. It may be a
champion that is a big guy on a football team or a
basketball team or it may be a worldly, carnal, big guy in
the church. But the wayward child of God always has to
have a champion and that champion is always carnal. He
89
will always pick the kingly one. He will always pick the
noble one. It seems like this wayward child of God never
feels like he ever makes a big splash. He feels like nobody
ever sees him or hears him speak. He feels left out. But
the man who is always running his mouth attracts this kind
of carnal person to himself. Other carnal people will flock to
him. They view him as kingly and noble.
In one of my pastorates, I decided to recognize the faithful

person who was always in the background. I set up a
special day for him. We had what I called, Under Dog
Sunday. We were going to recognize the Under Dog. I had
every Sunday School class pray about who was the Under
Dog in their class. The Under Dog was the person who
was always there but was always in the background. You
could always depend on him, but you never heard him. He
never drew attention to himself, but he was always there.
He was never in the lime-light, but he was always there.
I thought, "We have many people who are always before

the crowd." (Many of them put themselves there much of
the time.) I said, "It is time that we recognized the Under
Dog." Finally, I had the church vote on who was the Under
Dog. They were always there, but you never heard them
speak. They were always there, but you never saw them in
the lime-light. Under Dog Sunday proved to be a great day
in our church.
There is something about carnal Christians that causes
them to flock to the kingly and the nobles in the realm of
carnality. They will flock to them. They are drawn to them
like they were a magnet. Big Carnality draws little carnality.
The only way we can deal with this is with the high praises
of God in our mouth. As we praise God, the Bible says that
we bind their kings with chains and their nobles with fetters
of iron. The high praise of God will bind. The high praise of
God will execute. The high praise of God will tie down with
chains and bind with fetters of iron. The praises of God,
coming from the lips of a sold-out Christian, is one of the
90
most powerful things in this universe.
It is time that we learn to praise the Lord. The praise of

God will bind the attacks that come against your church.
The praises of God's people will bind these so-called
spiritual kings and spiritual nobles and get them out of your
midst.
It will give you the freedom to learn together, to pray

together, to worship together and see the signs and
miracles following that you should see in your church. In
the face of your greatest discouragement, just let the high
praises of God be in your mouth and praise God anyway.
Praise binds. It binds their kings with chains. It binds their

nobles with fetters of iron. It executes upon them the
judgment written. God has written in advance all the
various forms of punishment and correction that He will
ever put on wayward people. The high praises of God
triggers them. Praising God is a catalyst to loose those
judgments that have been written.
The best way in the world for a Christian to win the battle is
to praise God, right in the face of defeat. When we learn to
praise God right, we can snatch victory right out of the jaws
of defeat. This forces an execution of the judgments that
have already been written by the hand of God. We need to
learn to praise God. This is a weapon that many have
been missing.
Many of us were taught not to be very loud in the church.

But look how bound that leaves you. Look how powerless
that is. Look how weak and anemic that is. We were taught
not to praise the Lord. We were taught to sing anthems. If
you wanted to sing anything other than an anthem,
everybody thought you had lost your mind. If you say,
"Amen," in that place, everybody would turn around and
look at you like you are crazy. Somebody would say, "Why
did you do that?" Praise executes upon them the judgment
91
written. The greatest thing that we can learn is to praise
the Lord.
How you can do it now
Look at verse 3. He said, "Let them praise His name in the

dance, let them sing praises unto Him with the timbrel and
the harp." The timbrel is the tambourine. A harp is a
stringed instrument. There was a time, if somebody said to
me, "We are going to dance in church today," as Pastor, I
would have said, "Over my dead body." But I was wrong.
The Psalmist said, "Let them praise His name in the
dance." Let them do it. If somebody does it, let them do it. I
will let them dance. If you want to do it, go for it. I will let
you.
"Let them praise His name in the dance." Let them do it

with stringed instruments. Let them do it with tambourines.
Let them do it with drums. Let them do it with a pipe organ.
That is how we are supposed to praise God and we are
supposed to do it with everything in us.
The Bible says, "For the Lord taketh pleasure in His

people, He will beautify the meek with salvation, let the
saints be joyful in glory, let them sing aloud upon their
beds." You mean just wake up in the middle of the night
and say, "Praise the Lord?". Why not? That's what it says.
When we learn to praise the Lord, we have a weapon. "It
causes the execution of vengeance and punishment, it
binds kings and nobles and it executes the judgment
written. The praise of God is a weapon. Every time you
say, "Hallelujah," that drives the demons nuts. Every time
you say, "Praise the Lord," that makes them have a
nervous breakdown in the demon realm. They just can't
handle that. When a Christian exclaims, "Hallelujah! Praise
the Lord," the demons tremble.
You are a saint now
92
Verse 9 says, "This honor have all His saints, praise ye the
lord." You are a saint. A saint means a separated one.
Many of us have the wrong conception about some Biblical
words. Both in Hebrew and Greek, the word saint means a
separated one. The moment you receive Christ as your
Savior, He separates you for Himself. You are a saint if
you are saved. Therefore, you and I are saints.
Now it says, "This honor has all the saints." I am a saint.

Therefore, I have the honor of praising God and when I
praise God, I have the honor of seeing all this happen. I
have the honor of binding kings and nobles. I have the
honor of executing vengeance. I have the honor of
executing punishment upon a wayward child of God. I
have the honor of being the executioner to carry out the
sentence that God has already written down that fits
various types of crimes. Praise the Lord. We need to learn
how to praise the Lord. It is your weapon.
Now let me talk about the minstrel. Remember how Elisha

could not prophecy right until he called for a minstrel.
There is something about music. There is something about
the minstrel. Our praise is a weapon. Our praise music is
warfare. Our music is a call to arms. It declares that the
line is drawn in the sand and it is time to go into combat.
That is what our songs are designed for. Then, when the
worship music starts, that is the role of the minstrel. He
prepares the people of God for the hand of God to be upon
them. We employ warfare music in the beginning of a
service and then move right into worship. When the
minstrel is ministering, it stills our spirits. It opens us up. It
enables us to penetrate the very heart of God. Words will
begin to flow for our people.
There is a place for the warfare music and there is a place

for the minstrel. The minstrel helps me right before I get up
to preach. The warfare music helps me know that doom,
gloom, depression and oppression are being dispelled by
93
the weapon of praise. It just gets rid it. I have learned that
we do not have to pray for God to remove the oppression
and depression. Oppression, depression and
discouragement are caused by demons. When you praise
God and use the name of Jesus out loud, demons cannot
deal with it and they will head for the door. You see, they
cannot handle praise. We must learn to praise the Lord.
Warring angels
A lady in our church saw two giant, warring angels

standing behind me one night when I really needed to
know that God was still on the throne and that He was
backing me. She saw two giant angels behind me with
swords crossed over my head. Thank you Lord! I knew that
if I had warring angels in back of me and I praised God,
then nobody could beat me. Neither can they beat you.
Just learn to praise the Lord. God is on the throne.
Praise is your Fifth Offensive Weapon to defeat your

personally assigned demon and the sickness he produces.
Go to it.
94
Chapter Six
How Paul dealt with his Thorn in the Flesh

(His Personally Assigned Demon) is Your
Fourth Offensive Weapon
We must dispel a popular myth. Many believe that when a
person is prayed over once and they do not get their
healing then and there, they either have sin in their life or
they have no faith. This is a terrible mistake. Consider the
case of Paul in dealing with his notorious thorn. (Paul's
thorn was a personally assigned demon.) He had to pray
three times before Jesus got rid of it. Yes, Jesus got
completely rid of it for him. See my book, What Are
Abraham's Blessings Anyway?, for complete proof that
he did.
2 Cor 12:8
8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice,
that it might depart from me. (KJV)
Did Paul have no faith? Did he have sin in his life?
Do you believe that Paul had sin in his life? Of course not.
Do you believe that Paul had no faith? of course not. Yet
he prayed three times for the removal of his thorn. Stop
thinking that if you pray once for someone and their
healing is delayed, that he/she has sin in his/her life or no
faith.
Next, consider the case of the importunate woman. The

implication is that if an unjust judge would grant her
request because of her continuous coming to him, how
much more will God grant our requests if we also
continuously come to him.
Luke 18:1-8
1 And he spake a parable unto them to this
end, that men ought always to pray, and not to
95
faint;
2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which
feared not God, neither regarded man:
3 And there was a widow in that city; and
she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine
adversary.
4 And he would not for a while: but
afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not
God, nor regard man;
5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I
will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she
weary me.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust
judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his own elect,
which cry day and night unto him, though he bear
long with them?
8 I tell you that he will avenge them
speedily.
(KJV)
Finally, consider Jesus' statement in the Sermon on the

mount.
Matt 7:7-11
7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and
ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you:
8 For every one that asketh receiveth; and
he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh
it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his
son ask bread, will he give him a stone?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a
serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give
good gifts unto your children, how much more
shall your Father which is in heaven give good
things to them that ask him?
(KJV)
In this passage, ask, seek and knock are in the Greek

present tense which denotes continuous action in present
time. Therefore, this passage reads, "Ask and keep on
keeping on asking and it shall be given unto you; seek and
96
keep on keeping on seeking and ye shall find; knock and
keep on keeping on knocking and it shall opened unto
you."
The Scriptural conclusion from the above is this: when we

pray for a person just one time and nothing happens, we
simply are not through yet. The problem is neither their
lack of faith nor sin in their life. You must remember that
healing and deliverance requires time. You must use the
Five Offensive Weapons until you win.
The first one to quit, loses. Don't let it be you. Keep on

keeping on and you will always win. Stay the course.
Never give up. When the answer delays, you just aren't
through yet.
Your Fourth Offensive Weapon against demon

induced sickness
Paul dealt with his personally assigned demon with prayer.

This is your Fourth Offensive Weapon to defeat demons
and sickness. Therefore, we must learn some things about
this weapon.
First John 5:14 & 15 is a simple scripture. It is so obviously

self-explanatory. It is so very, very simple and yet it is so
profound. It simply says that when we know that God has
heard our prayer, we also know that, whatever the content
of that prayer, we will have it.
I Jn 5:14-15
14 And this is the confidence that we have in
him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will,
he heareth us:
15 And if we know that he hear us,
whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the
petitions that we desired of him.
(KJV)
Find a basis of approach
97
I have found that in prayer, my first task is to find a reason,
a ground or a basis upon which I can approach God
because I know that my prayer is conditioned upon
whether or not God hears me. When I pray, I must know
that God has heard me. If I do not know that He has heard
my prayer, my prayer is futile. It is just words, empty
words. I must know that God has heard me when I pray.
The Bible says that whatever is prayed in accordance with

His will, He hears it. Consequently, I must know that what I
am asking is His will. So I have to find a ground upon
which I can stand when I pray. I must draw something out
in God's person, his character or His Word upon which to
base my prayer, to insure that it is in His will. Read again
Luke 9:1 and Luke 10:19 from the Introduction to this book.
These Scriptures declare most definitely that God's will is
your total deliverance from demons and sickness.
To continue, I must approach Him based on something

outside of myself. I must approach Him based upon
something inside Him. I have to find something upon which
I can draw God out, something that will correspond
between Him and my prayer. To put it differently, there
must be a correspondence between what I am asking,
(between my act of praying) and something about God's
person, His heart, His Spirit, His character, His attributes or
His Word that corresponds to my request. I have to find
something in Him that corresponds to my prayer. I can
approach Him based on one or many of His different
attributes.
When I know in my spirit that God has not heard me, I can
appeal to God's mercy. When that does not work, I can
appeal to God's love because God is love. I can approach
Him and say, "Father, if you love me as you say you do in
your Word, how can you stand idly by and watch
something like this happen to me?" I must find a ground
upon which I can appeal to God. When I find that ground, I
98
know it in my spirit. When I have God's attention, based
upon something in Him, I know in my spirit that I have His
attention and then I proceed.
No matter what my need is, God is in the need answering

business. When we pray, our first job is to find that
something in His person, Word, character, or attributes that
we can hold to and force God from Heaven, as it were,
right into our life and right into our need. I appeal to His
mercy. I appeal to His love. I appeal to His kindness. I
appeal to His sense of justice, His sense of right or His
sense of wrong. When I have appealed to that something
in Him, God turns His ear to me and there is a channel
open between him and me. When that channel is opened, I
know it.
We must know that God hears us when we pray
Do not ask me how we know, but we know. We know when

God has His back turned to us when we pray. We also
know when the channel is open between us. We can feel it
in our spirit. I know when God is listening to me, and He
always listens to me when I appeal to something within
Him that gets a response. It is imperative that God hears
your prayer and that you know in your spirit that He has
heard it. When you appeal to something within Him, you
will know whether your prayer is His will or not. Therefore,
you must get the channel open.
Appeal to something within Him. Get a grip on something

in God before you approach Him with your need. You must
reach out, tap into it and bring it into your own situation.
Then, and only then, do you present your need.
Sometimes, God may seem indifferent about your

situation. But when you bring one of His attributes to bear
on it, He will get off the fence, as it were. When you tap
into that something in God's character and apply it to your
need, this involves Him personally. In this way, you involve
99
His integrity, and God is very cautious about His integrity.
When, for instance, you appeal to His mercy, since He is a
God of mercy, it only makes sense that any merciful
person, God or otherwise, would be interested in anything
that taps this attribute. This way, the integrity of His mercy
becomes involved. In this way, God Himself is involved
personally in your need.
You must involve God's integrity
When you appeal to His sense of justice and you present

God with certain facts, no just person (or God) would be
disinterested in such a situation. They would react to these
particular facts in a just manner. Do it this way and you
have God's attention. His justice becomes personally
involved and He becomes interested in His own integrity.
You must have this basis of approach.
Nobody can approach God willy-nilly and get anything

done. If you can not find a basis of approach based on His
character, find one in His Word. Find something that gets
His attention because you must make Him personally
involved in your situation. When you do this, you have His
ear. When you have His ear, it matters not what you are
asking, it is His will to hear it. If it is His will to hear it, it is
also His will to do something about it. Your approach is to
get His ear. "This is the confidence that we have in Him,
that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us,
and if we know that He hears us, whatever we ask, we
know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him."
Many times, a person can actually have a need that is in

the will of God and that need may not be met. Yet they
seem to be praying with all their heart. Wherein lies the
problem? Here lies the problem. The prayer was not real,
because it lacked the basis of approach. They never got
God's attention. They never got God personally involved in
their need. The prayer was mechanical. Nothing in the
Christian religion can be mechanical. Many times we will
100
give you a theological plan. We will show you the steps of
1,2,3 and 4 that you are to follow. This can be misleading,
although it may be the only way we can present it in terms
you can understand.
We break it down into its various parts for your

understanding. We preach the outline and we teach the
outline. We show you this and we show you that in a
mechanical way. But you can not go to God mechanically.
Many times people pray this way, but it won't work. This is
how the Pharisee did it who stood in the public place,
smote his breast and prayed three times a day.
If you find a basis of approach to God, you won't be

trapped in this mechanical business. Appeal to that
something in God's nature. Bring that something in God's
nature to bear on your own need. Then, you will place the
integrity of God's nature in question if He does not respond
and if He does not come through. This is not mechanical.
This is real.
When you get a grip on God in this real way, God becomes
personally involved and personally responsible for your
need. When God becomes personally involved, it becomes
His will to protect His own integrity. Therefore, it becomes
His will to answer your prayer. In this way, we have Him
personally involved in our need. We have made His
integrity the issue. Then, we know that God hears us.
Many times, people talk to us and maybe we are busy.

Consequently, they do not get our attention. What they say
to us goes in one ear and out the other. But when
somebody puts your integrity on the line, they have your
attention, don't they? God is the same way. Therefore, our
job in prayer is not just throwing words at God. Our job
must be to reach out and grab hold of that something in
God Himself. Tap into that something in His character. Tap
into that something in His nature and bring that something
into our need.
101
This is the kind of praying that gets the job done with God.
He will hear it since you involved Him in it. Since you
based your approach on His integrity, He gets involved in
it. He hears and He will do something about it. Once He is
involved, we know it. Look at verse 15 which says, "We
know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him."
What are your needs?
There are needs in every life. I do not know a person that

does not have a need. I am not talking about the desire to
have a million dollars to live it up. I am talking about getting
your needs met. When you tap into that something inside
God's nature and you bring that something to bear
concerning your need, you place His integrity on the line.
Then, whatever that need is, God will hear you. You have
His ear. When you have His ear, He hears you. Therefore,
His next move is to respond to your petitions.
Do you have a need? Is your need fair? Then appeal to

His sense of fairness. Does anyone believe that God is not
fair? Then tap into His fairness and bring that to bear on
your situation. Is your need just? Then tap into His sense
of justice. Does anyone believe that God is unjust? Then
tie into His sense of justice and then bring it to bear. Point
out the correspondence between the justice of your cause
and God's sense of justice. Tie that correspondence
together in His mind.
Anyone that would send His own son to Calvary for us
must have a sense of mercy. Is there mercy involved in
your cause or your need? Then tap God's sense of mercy
and bring it to bear in your case. Find that which
corresponds between your need and the character of God.
When you find that correspondence, nail it to the floor and
do not let up.
This is what Jacob did at Penile. He wrestled with God all
102
night and said, "I will not let you go until you bless me."
You see, Jacob based his approach upon God's Word (the
Abrahamic covenant) and he would neither back off nor
not let up. The great tragedy in our lives is mechanical
praying.
But like Jacob of old, when you find that something in God
that you can stand on, stay there. Do not let God go until
He blesses you. Jacob stayed there all night and wrestled
with God. In that wrestling match, God threw Jacob's hip
out of joint and he walked with a limp the balance of his
days. He received a limp but he also received what he
asked for. Present your cause to God based on His
character or His Word. Once you have found the
correspondence between them and your need, do not let
go until the answer comes.
Do you have needs in your life? Many times these needs

represent life and death. You must have some help and
you must have it now. You must have answers and you
must have them quickly. The way you get them is find that
something in the character of God that you can bring down
and quickly apply to your situation. Tie these two together
in prayer and do not back up until God vindicates His own
integrity concerning that part of His attributes and His
character that you brought into your situation. Find that
something in God which provides your basis to approach
Him. When you find it, do not let go until you have what
you need from Him, because He is in the need supplying
business. When you go to God like this, He will hear you.
Not only will He hear you, but He will do something about
your situation. Let me show you one other scripture.
Heb 10:36
promise. (KJV)
The word patience is a combination of two Greek words,
103
the word UPO, meaning under, and the word MENO,
meaning to remain. In other words, patience means the
ability to remain under a situation until God gets you out.
We have need of this ability (patience.)
The correspondence between patience and prayer
How does patience operate concerning prayer? There is

the will of God that we must do first. Then, there is a time
span. Then, after time, God fulfills His promise. During that
time span, we must wait or have patience. Enduring is
another way to translate patience. We must do the will of
God. Later, God performs His promise. The promise of
First John 5:14-15 is this: simply find a basis of approach
for your prayer in the character of God and hold Him to it.
That is doing the will of God. Do not bend. Tap His mercy,
His love, His kindness, His grace, His fairness, His Word or
His Justice. Hold God's feet to the fire, as it were.
This is the will of God for you concerning prayer. Do it and

then wait. Stay under it. Remain under it. Hold Him to it.
Then, verse 36 says, "after you have done the will of God
you might receive the promise." What is the promise? It's
whatever your need is. When you put God's character in
jeopardy, as it were, He will do something. As needs arise
in our lives, do not go to God and babble about the need.
Find something in the character of God that we can bring
to bear on that need and hold God's feet to the fire on it.
This is the prayer that gets answered. Do not bend. Do not
waver. Remember, healing and deliverance usually take
time. Stay the course.
You have need of patience. You need to stay under the

promise of First John 5:14-15. Stay under this Scripture.
Through the process of time, the answer will come, the
promise will be fulfilled. God, to vindicate His own
character, will respond to your need and answer your
prayer. He said, "Whatever we ask, after we know that He
has heard us, He will give us those petitions that we
104
desired of Him." Concentrate on God, not on the problem.
Find something in His character that you can bring into
your situation.
Someone may say, "This is sacrilegious." No it is not. You

see, many people are sissies. The devil knows a bunch of
patsies, and he will run all over them. But when you get
some boldness in your relationship with God, bring His
character to bear on your situation like Jacob of old and
refuse to let Him off the hook until your answer comes, you
will have something that shakes Heaven. God answers this
kind of prayer and He respects this kind of person.
Unless you do it this way, you will shake nothing. Read the
Bible and you will find no panty waist anywhere. You will
not find them. God respects a person that will find that
something in Him and nail Him to the floor with it. He likes
for us to trust Him, put Him on the spot and make Him
perform. He likes it. It brings glory to Him. This is the
confidence; whatever we ask, once we know that He heard
us, we also know that we have what we asked for.
Prayer in the will of God is your Fourth Offensive Weapon

to defeat demons and sickness.
105
Chapter Seven
Paul's main way of defeating demons and

sickness is Your Fifth Offensive Weapon
What is faith and how does it work? What is the difference
in faith and believe? Faith is information we get from God
for us to act upon. We get information (faith) from God
basically two ways: (1) from the Scriptures and (2) directly
into our spirit man from the Spirit of God. Faith (information
that we get from God) enables us to know God's will in
advance on a given subject. It enable us to literally peer
into the future. It shows us what God is going to do before
He does it. In addition, this advance information also
shows us what our part is in what God is about to do. This
is what faith is. We can demonstrate this from Hebrews
11:7 with the case of Noah.
Heb 11:7
7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of
things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared
an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he
condemned the world, and became heir of the
righteousness which is by faith. (KJV)
All of us agree that Noah knew the flood was coming

before it came. We will also agree that Noah knew what his
part was in what was going to happen, since God told him
in advance to build a boat (an ark.) We understand that
Noah knew in advance what kind of wood to use in its
construction, how long to make, how high to make it, how
wide to make it and what to use to stop up the cracks. He
knew all this before he ever cut a timber to go in it.
Noah's faith (advance information) enabled him to know in

advance exactly what God was about to do concerning this
world, the flood and Noah himself. He not only knew in
107
advance that the flood was coming, he knew why it was
coming. He knew in advance that he was to build a boat
and he knew he was to get himself and his family on it. He
knew everything in advance. So faith, then, literally
enables you to know the will of God in advance on a given
issue.
What is the difference in faith and believe?
Now what is the difference in faith and believe? Faith is

knowing something, believing is acting it out. Faith is
having information, believing is following the instructions in
that information. Although the term, believe, is not used in
Hebrews 11:7, Noah obviously believed because he
walked out the information God gave him.
He cut the timbers and he hued them down. He secured

the kind of wood God told him to get. He built what God
said build. Finally, he got his family and the animals on that
boat. He did it all. The Bible says he "moved" and he
"built."
He walked out the advance information. So, believing is

walking out the information we get from God. For a
complete explanation of faith and believe, see my book,
How To Obtain Abraham's Blessings. Now, look at Acts
8:12.
Acts 8:12
12 But when they believed Philip preaching
the things concerning the kingdom of God, and
the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women. (KJV)
In the above passage, Philip, the evangelist, is preaching

in Samaria. In verse 12, look at the word believe. We have
learned that believe means to walk out some information.
(We have learned that faith is the information that we walk
out, while believing is the Bible term for walking out the
108
information we get from God.) In the passage above, these
people believed Philip's preaching. In other words, they
were walking out what Philip preached.
What did Phillip preach?
What exactly did Philip preach? Verse Twelve says he

preached two things. He preached the kingdom of God
and the name of Jesus. Consequently, they walked out the
things Phillip preached concerning these two things. To put
it another way, they walked out the information he
preached to them concerning the kingdom of God and the
name of Jesus.
In looking back over my first twenty years as a

denominational preacher, there are two subjects I do not
remember hearing preached. As a matter of fact, there are
two subjects I never preached myself. First, I never
preached a sermon on the Abrahamic covenant.
Furthermore, I never heard a sermon preached on it. In
addition, I never heard a sermon preached on the name of
Jesus, and I never preached one on the name of Jesus for
the first twenty years.
In the last denominational church that I pastored, I led that

association in number of baptisms for four consecutive
years, so they let me preach the association sermon. The
association was a group of approximately sixty churches in
our area. Once a year, they came together to take care of
the denomination business that pertained to those sixty
churches. Then, someone would preached what they
called the Associational Annual Sermon.
My fourth year, they asked me to preach it and I chose as

my subject, The Name of Jesus. I preached this message
on the name of Jesus to a group of denominational
preachers. When I finished, they thronged me and said, "I
never heard anything like that."
109
Philip preached the name of Jesus. There is not enough
preaching today on the name of Jesus. In the church in
which I grew up, the name of Jesus was, more or less, just
a clich, used to put a mental period on the last sentence
in our prayer. There was a man in that church that I had
known when I got saved. He would lead a public prayer,
and after listening to him for so many years, I could repeat
exactly what he would say in his prayer before he said it.
The name of Jesus was nothing but a clich' to him.
In this church, the name of Jesus was rote. It was

mechanical. We just automatically included it when we
came to the end of a public prayer. It had no power in it. It
was a mental period to let the people know that the prayer
was over and they could sit down. Why was this? Because
there was never any preaching that I recall in my
denominational background on the name of Jesus. There
is a still dearth of preaching on the Name of Jesus. If you
grew up in the various denominations, you may have never
heard a sermon on the name of Jesus.
I want you to notice something. The New Testament was

not written yet in Acts chapter 8 when Philip went down to
Samaria. At this point in time, we feel certain that there
was not even one book written in the New Testament. If
there was, the ink hadn't dried yet. But here is Philip
preaching the Name of Jesus. Did he know something we
don't know? No! Phillip preached the same information we
presently have today. The difference between then and
now is we don't preach it like he did. He preached Christ,
he preached the kingdom of God and he preached the
name of Jesus.
I have heard Christ preached all my life. I have heard the

kingdom of God preached all my life. But I never heard the
name of Jesus preached. Then, when God opened my
eyes to see things about the name of Jesus, my life, my
ministry and my preaching has never been the same. We
110
need to incorporate into our preaching, our teaching and
our lives the name of Jesus, for it is the name of Jesus that
God placed above every name. It is at the name of Jesus
that God will some day see to it that every knee shall bow
and every tongue shall confess that Jesus is the Lord. It is
the Name.
What the Name can do
The Name can blow the hinges off any door. The Name
can knock a hole in anybody's brick wall. The Name can
level any mountain. The Name can get your deliverance.
The Name can get you healed. The Name can get you
prosperous. The Name can protect your family. Philip
preached the name of Jesus.
When we see what all the name of Jesus can accomplish

and when we see the power in that Name, it is no wonder
that Phillip preached it. As we see the power in the Name
and see the things that it wrought in the Book of Acts, it's
mysterious why the Name has disappeared from most
Christian preaching in the main-line denominations today.
It works, but only if you work it. You must work it. You must
use it. If you have a headache, you know an aspirin will
cure it. However, if you have a medicine cabinet full of
them, you will keep your headache until you take a couple
of them. You must use them. This is true with the Name
also.
This Name is not a clich. This Name is the power of God.

God packed the power of the universe into the name of
Jesus. God loosed that Name in this earth and has given
us the authority to use it. The reason that we don't derive
more from it is we use it as a clich.
How to use Jesus' name
111
The Name of Jesus must be used like a battering ram. It
must be used like a sledge hammer. It must be used like a
machete. Sometimes you will get results using it one time,
but most of the time you are involved in a protracted war
using the Name. A war is a protracted series of battles
which is not over in fifteen seconds. In war, there is a
swaying back and forth until someone quits. In using
Jesus' name, the first one that quits, loses. When you use
the name of Jesus against a demon induced sickness, the
first one that quits, loses. Therefore, when you start to use
the name of Jesus in the areas I show you in this chapter,
don't stop until the victory comes.
In Acts 3, Peter used the Name of Jesus to get a man

healed. That was the first healing recorded in the New
Testament after Jesus went back into heaven. Nothing in
this chapter said that Peter prayed about the healing.
Nothing is said that he fasted about the healing. There is
not one thing that said he quoted Scripture about the
healing. There is not one thing that says there was any
anointing oil used in that healing. There is not one thing
that says the elders were called for in that healing. There is
not one thing that said he got denominational permission
to perform that healing.
All he did was use the name of Jesus. The name of Jesus
is your number one weapon in healing. My book, How To
Exercise God's Megaton Power Now is based on Peter's
healing of this man in Acts 3 and 4. Read it and get your
faith built to a fever pitch.
We quote Acts 4:12 which says, "Neither is there salvation

in any other, for there is none other name under Heaven,
given among men, whereby we must be saved." This
translation is mistaken in this context, because the context
in Acts 3 and Acts 4 is the same. These two chapters are a
unit and in both chapters, salvation is not in view, healing
is in view. Consequently, in Acts 4:12, Peter actually said,
112
"..there is none other name under Heaven given among
men whereby we must be healed."
The word translated "saved" should have been translated

"healed" in this context. It's translated healed in other
Scriptures. The name of Jesus is a must in healing.
Thank God for doctors and medicines. If I needed a doctor,

I would go to one in a flash and I never belittle anybody for
going either. This may be one of the lesser ways that God
heals. Therefore, if you want a genuine healing, use the
name of Jesus. No wonder Peter said, "There is none
other name unto Heaven given among men whereby we
must be healed."
Why does Jesus' name work for healing? Because of who

He was. He was the seed of Abraham. As such, He had a
special place in the Abrahamic covenant itself. When Peter
was pressed for a reason why the man at the gate
Beautiful was healed through the name of Jesus, he said
because God had promised it to the children of Abraham.
He said in verse 25,
Acts 3:25
25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and
of the covenant which God made with our fathers,
saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the
kindreds of the earth be blessed. (KJV)
Bless, you will remember, contains healing. I taught you

that in my teachings on the Abrahamic Covenant. See my
book, What Are Abraham's Blessings Anyway?, for
proof that healing is guaranteed to you in the Abrahamic
covenant.
Here is Bible proof of a healing through the name of Jesus
based, upon the Abrahamic covenant. The name of Jesus
is not a clich. The healing power in Jesus' name is based
upon His place in the Abrahamic Covenant. He was and is
113
the "seed" in that covenant. Therefore, the name of Jesus
must deliver healing to the members of the Abrahamic
seed group which includes you if you are saved. It is not a
clich.
Is it any wonder that Philip went to Samaria and preached

the name of Jesus. You must understand what the Bible
actually says about that Name in healing. "There is no
other name under Heaven given among men whereby we
must be healed." That excludes the name of penicillin,
aspirin, cobalt and chemical treatments. Jesus has the
Name. These other things may help you, but the name of
Jesus is always your best way. You must be healed
through that Name for God gave no other name for
healing. No wonder Phillip preached the Name.
You must walk it out
When this truth settles in, you will discover what you have
in the name of Jesus. It saddens me that so many people
use the name of Jesus as a clich. It packs a punch when
only when they walk it out. Phillip preached the information
about Jesus name and they believed it. They walked it out.
Phillip or anyone else can preach this, you can get it on

tape, you can listen to it a thousand times, you can take
notes, you can take it apart from the Greek and you can
write a book on it. But until you walk it out, it will mean
nothing in your life in a practical sense. The name of Jesus
contains a power for everyday needs. When Peter said,
"There is none other name under Heaven given among
men whereby we must be healed," he made a staggering
statement. Healing is in the Name. Is it any wonder then,
that Philip preached the Name? What is amazing to me is
that more people don't preach it .
We need more preaching on the Name. We need more in

depth preaching on the Name. We need more preaching
on the Name that puts the fine details to it, that shows us
114
not only what we get, but why. We need to understand, not
only what the Name will do, but why it does it and why it
must do it.
There are two reasons why the Name of Jesus has to work
in healing. (1) If it does not work, then the Jesus that we
follow is a fake. He was not the seed of promise number
sixty in the Abrahamic covenant because that promise
includes blessing (healing) for the Abrahamic Seed Group
(Christians) through the person of Jesus Christ. If the
Name of Jesus doesn't work in healing, He was not the
ultimate seed of Abraham. He was a fake.
(2) If Jesus was not a fake then God lied, for He told
Abraham in promise number sixty (Gen. 22:18) that
blessing (healing) will come on all the nations through the
seed. Now, if it does not come on all the nations, God lied
to Abraham. We must conclude that God is not a liar.
Therefore, the name of Jesus must work.
Peter concluded that it worked. That is why he made the

statement in Acts 4:12, "There is no other name under
Heaven given among men whereby we must be healed."
Why did he say this? Because the Name always delivers.

The first time it doesn't deliver, you only have two options;
Jesus was a fake or God is a liar. No wonder Peter said,
"There is no other name under Heaven given among men
whereby we must be healed." The name of Jesus delivers
healing. No wonder Phillip preached the name of Jesus.
We need more preaching today on the name of Jesus.
How Paul dealt with demons
In Acts 16:16, Paul is on his missionary journeys. He is in

Thyatira.
Acts 16:16-18
16 And it came to pass, as we went to
prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of
115
divination met us, which brought her masters
much gain by soothsaying:
17 The same followed Paul and us, and
cried, saying, These men are the servants of the
most high God, which shew unto us the way of
salvation.
18 And this did she many days. But Paul,
being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I
command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to
come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
(KJV)
This girl was a psychic. She had her own psychic hot-line.
She followed Paul and cried saying, "These men are the
servants of the most high God, which show us the way of
salvation." She did this many days. This grieved Paul, so
he turned on the spirit within her that had this psychic
ability. Note it well. Her ability to be psychic was demonic.
Anyone who can do this (unless they get a word from God)
is demonic. They are demon possessed. You see all those
advertisements on TV about calling psychic hot-lines?
Some of those people can actually prophesy over you with
a demonic (familiar) spirit. So Paul turned, being grieved,
and spoke to the spirit.
He didn't say a word to her. He spoke to the spirit (demon)

that was in her. He said, "I command thee in the Name of
Jesus to come out of her." He came out the same hour.
That thing didn't come out immediately. He came out
somewhere within the time block of an hour. Most
deliverances require time. I have seen people delivered
instantaneously, but most of them require time. I have
seen people healed instantaneously, but most healings
require time. The average Christian today will throw up
their hands and quit if they are not healed instantly. Many
think that if a person is not healed instantaneously when
they pray for them or perform a deliverance over them
once, that they either have sin in their life or they have no
faith. This is not the case.
116
God's Eight Healing Delivery Vehicles
They are depending upon only one of God's eight ways of

healing when He has eight ways, not just one. One of
God's ways of healing requires no action on your part
except to be there and get touched by the anointing. But
the other seven ways He heals require action on your part.
There are things you must do before God heals with these
other seven ways. Furthermore, these other seven ways
usually require time. The anointing is usually
instantaneous, but the other seven ways of healing are
not.
We are geared to the thirty-minute, quick-fix solution that

comes to us in the comedies on television. Consequently,
if healing doesn't happen in thirty minutes less
commercials, we think God's methods of healing do not
work. So we say, "I knew it wouldn't work anyway." Then
we give up. For this reason, many people die prematurely.
See my book, Healing For The Rest of Us, to learn about
God's Eight Healing Delivery Vehicles.
In the deliverance in Acts 16:16, Paul used the name of

Jesus. But even here, it was not instantaneous. The
demon came out that hour. It didn't say it came out
immediately. It came out the self-same hour. At the very
least, it took several minutes. Although we are not told,
Paul probably commanded several times for that demon to
come out of her. When you get this principle fixed firmly in
your mind, you are well on your way to a victorious life
because you quit demanding the thirty minutes less
commercials solution. You will have realized that you are
settled down into a war that will move back and forth. You
may take two steps forward and one step back, but if you
stay with it, using the name of Jesus, you will knock the
demon right out of the person you are dealing with.
The name of Jesus gives you power and authority over the
demon world. This girl had a familiar spirit, but Paul's use
117
of the name of Jesus got rid of it. There may have been a
tug-of-war right there in the street. The point is, Jesus
name has power and authority over any demonic attack
that will ever come against you, your health, your finances,
your home, your job, your career or your family. The name
of Jesus has authority over the demonic hordes.
For too many, if healing doesn't happen in thirty minute

less commercials, they turn to the arm of the flesh.
Honestly, you do not need the arm of the flesh. Recognize
the power in Jesus name and stay in the battle. You will
win apart from the arm of the flesh. The name of Jesus
Christ has power over demons. Usually, it is not
instantaneous. In my book, Healing For The Rest of Us, I
show you both how and why this is the case.
Battering ram, sledge hammer and machete
The name of Jesus is one of God's eight healing delivery

vehicles. The anointing is one of them and the name of
Jesus is another. There are still six more. The name of
Jesus goes right along with the other six, but the name of
Jesus is a weapon by itself. But don't be dismayed and
discouraged if healing doesn't happen immediately.
Recognize you are in a warfare and the name of Jesus is
your weapon. Use it like a battering ram. Use that thing like
a sledge hammer,. Use it exactly like a machete and hack
your way through ten miles of jungle with it.
Most of the time, a battering ram won't knock a door off it's
hinges in the first lunge. You must come at it again. Picture
the Name as a machete and picture yourself ten miles
deep in jungle underbrush. One swipe at the underbrush
with your machete won't clear a path ten miles long. You
must chop again and again and again.
You must learn the principle that you are involved in

warfare and the name of Jesus is your club, your battering
ram, your sledge hammer and your machete. Then, you
118
must stay in there and use that Name, even if your nose is
bloody and your eyes are black and blue with the blows of
the enemy. You must stand in there and slug it out using
the name of Jesus. You must stay in the battle until the
devil kills you or you knock him out of your ballpark with
the name of Jesus. When you adopt this attitude and get
into focus, you win. Is it any wonder that Philip preached
the name of Jesus?
He didn't preach the Houston Chronicle, the Readers'

Digest or the Saturday Evening Post. He didn't preach
through denominational blinders. He preached the name of
Jesus. After seeing the two things above that the name of
Jesus can do, no wonder he preached it. The wonder is
why don't we do it more. We need to know more about this
Name, what's in it and how to use it. We have short
changed it. We have short circuited it. We have given it a
secondary place. We use it as a clich. Powerlessness
plagues our churches up and down the land because we
don't know what is in the name of Jesus or how to use it.
Now, turn to John chapter 14:13-14.
John 14:13-14
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,
that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in
the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will
do it. (KJV)
Look at the word ask. The Greek's had more than one
word for ask. They had a word for ask which is equivalent
to our English word for ask. But they had another one
which is used here. The root meaning of this word means
to command. When translated ask, it means to ask for
something in the strongest manner possible. Have you
ever had your child ask you for something in such a way
that it sounded like they were demanding it? That is what
this word means here when translated ask. The basic root
of this word means to command or ask in the strongest
manner possible.
119
"Ask" means command
When this word is used in relationship with a whatsoever

or a thing, it should be translated command. When used in
relationship to God, the word means to ask God for
something in the strongest, most urgent manner possible.
We don't command God but we can ask in the strongest
manner possible. In the passage above, it is used in
relationship to a whatsoever and a thing. Therefore, these
words should be translated command. Consequently,
verse 13 should read, "Whatsoever you shall command in
my name." Verse 14 should read, "If you shall command
any thing in my name." In verse 13, Jesus said, "I will do
it," and in verse 14 He said it again, "I will do it." Jesus said
it twice, "If you command things and whatsoevers in my
name, I will do it." For a complete, faith building
explanation of ask, see my book, How To Obtain
Abraham's Blessings.
We must learn this basic principle. If we command

something once or twice, and it doesn't happen, we get up
and leave the field. This is not using the name of Jesus like
a machete to hack through your ten miles of jungle. You
are not using the name of Jesus like a sledge hammer to
hit your sickness and keep on keeping on hitting it until you
beat it right out of existence. Learn this principle: the name
of Jesus always works but so does the power of the devil.
If he knows that you will only hit him once or twice, he will
out last you. He will convince you that he can beat you
when you use the Name of Jesus. This is an insult to
Jesus' name.
We have done a great disservice to the Christian

community, not only in America but around the world, to
continuously harp that healing is instantaneous. We have
been conditioned to the instantaneous. If our healing is not
instantaneous, we think that God doesn't really care as
much about us as he does somebody else. Therefore, we
120
give up and die.
We have gone overboard on the instant healing. We have

a false theological concept of how this works. The name of
Jesus may bring an instantaneous result, but most of the
time it does not. When you get this firmly into your spirit
man and start living by this principle, your level of victory
and the multiplicity of your results will increase. You must
remember that you are in a protracted battle. As long as
the devil knows that you are following the warped,
unbalanced theology of the instantaneous, he will out last
you on your use of Jesus name.
When you use Jesus name in warfare three of four time for
three of four minutes (or thirty or forty minutes) and the
victory is still not there, do not give up and go to the arm of
the flesh. If you do, the devil has won. Then and there he
has bested you, he has beaten you. You must use Jesus'
name like a sledge hammer. Stay with it until you beat your
rock of sickness to bits.
There are no ifs, ands or buts in these two verses. There

are no pre-requisites, there are no conditions. Jesus made
a blanket statement that is fact. Work it and keep on
working it until the victory comes. Our part is to command
a thing in the name of Jesus. Our part is to command a
whatsoever in the name of Jesus.
What Jesus never told us
Jesus never told us what these things and whatevers are.

He didn't name them. What, then, can we command in the
name of Jesus and make it get out of our face? You can
command any thing or any whatsoever, that hinders your
realizing the blessings in the Abrahamic covenant, to get
out of your face. What is in the Abrahamic covenant?
Healing prosperity, well being for your family and salvation
is in it. If a disease is destroying your health, that is a thing.
Therefore, you have a right to command it to get out. If
121
infidelity is destroying your family, that is a thing and you
have the right to command it to get out. They will leave if
you continue using Jesus' name until the victory comes.
Don't do it two, three or four times and throw your hands

up and say, "I knew it wouldn't work anyway." You are
right, it will not work when you say this. It only works when
you work it. I am showing you how to get on top and off the
bottom. God called you to be the head and not the tail. You
are supposed to be above and not beneath. I am showing
you how to get there. The key is in the name of Jesus.
Understand that spiritual warfare is a slugging match.

Understand that we have been sold a bill of goods that the
instantaneous is all there is. We have been led to believe
that the instantaneous is the basic way God operates. This
is only one-eighth of how God deals with the human body.
He has seven other Healing Delivery Vehicles and they are
all activated and triggered by the name of Jesus. No
wonder Phillip preached the name of Jesus. We need
more preaching on the name of Jesus. We must
understand that His name usually works through the
process of time. We must understand the "machete
concept." It doesn't matter how big your machete is, if you
have ten miles of jungle to hack through, you won't hack
through it with just one swing at it.
Chopping through your ten miles of jungle
So it is with a sickness, a financial problem or a family

problem. View them as ten miles of jungle and the name of
Jesus as your machete. Say, "I will hack my way through
it." Realize that it will take you a while to hack your way
out. Learn to walk by faith and not by sight.
One of the favorite scriptures of those who do not believe

in healing is that Paul once left a man sick. Does that
mean he died? Does that mean it did not work? No, the
process just wasn't over yet. Most healings require a
122
process. When you learn this and start hacking your way
through your ten miles of jungle, realize that one swing of
your machete will not clear your path through it. You must
chop it again and again and again. Somewhere, you will
see light on the other side. This ability is in the Name. Is it
any wonder that Phillip preached the Name?
The power is in the Name, not in the messenger. It is not in

me as it was not in Phillip. Any Christian can do what I
have said in this book. My job is to convince you that you
can and show you that all is not lost when it is not
instantaneous. You just haven't whacked through your ten
miles of the jungle yet. You have some more hacking to
do. If you keep on swinging, you will eventually hack your
way through.
Jesus' name is your Fifth Offensive Weapon to defeat

123
Chapter Eight
Why these Five Offensive Weapons work

Paul said that even though we walk in the flesh we do not
war after the flesh. In other words, since we live in bodies
of flesh, most of the things we do will be done in our
bodies. If you mow the grass, you will do it with your body.
If you wash a dish, you will do it with your physical body.
Whatever you do, you do it with this robe of flesh. Then,
Paul talks about Spiritual warfare. This is not done,
however, in and by your fleshly body.
2 Cor 10:3-5
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do
not war after the flesh:
4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not
carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling
down of strong holds;)
5 Casting down imaginations, and every
high thing that exalteth itself against the
knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity
every thought to the obedience of Christ;
(KJV)
Although you live in this body, you are confronted daily

with warfare from the devil, who tries to destroy your home,
health, family, job and finances. The problem is the devil is
a spirit. His power is spiritual, but he can do physical
damage to your home, finances, health, body, family and
everything else about you.
How flesh defeats spirit force
How, then, does the flesh combat a spirit problem? If you

try to deal with a spiritual force with a weapon of flesh, you
lose going in. There must be some way we Christians, who
are also spirit beings but living in the physical realm, can
125
deal with things of a spiritual nature when it comes against
us. So then, Paul said that we Christians do not respond to
a spiritual force with our flesh. How then, are we to
respond to it.
He said the weapons of our warfare are not carnal. The

word carnal translates a Greek word which means flesh.
Flesh and carnal mean the same thing. When Paul says
"walk in the flesh," "war after the flesh" and "the weapons
of our warfare are not carnal," he is using the same word.
Carnal and flesh are the same word. You will notice that
he used this same expression three times. (1) We live in
the flesh (2) but we do not war after the flesh and (3) the
weapons of our warfare are not flesh either. In other words,
I may double up my fist and do a certain amount of
damage even though the devil caused the problem. I must
not resort, however, to a carnal or a fleshly weapon to deal
with the spirit force that caused a person to want to punch
me out, by hitting him first with my fist. Rather, I deal with
the spirit that is motivating him. Then, I can shut him down
so he won't hit me at all.
One area where your fist is powerless
You see, there are times when we must go to war. Many

things war against the soul of a Christian. In First
Corinthian 10:13, Paul talks about temptation. He said,
"There has no temptation taken you but such as is
common to man." When the average Christian is tempted,
he throws up his hands and wants to quit. Because he is
tempted, he equates the temptation with being guilty of
committing the sin. Just because you are tempted does not
make you guilty of anything. You must learn not to be
bothered by temptation. If you stop serving God every time
you are tempted by the devil, you will never do another
thing for God. Paul said that your temptation is common to
every man. Therefore, what tempts one man tempts all
men. Any temptation you have, everyone has it. So, when
126
somebody comes at you with his fist, we may double up
our fist and counterattack, but when temptation comes,
your fist is useless.
Now, we must have a set of weapons with which we can

victoriously combat and get rid of the devil and his
demons. Paul said these weapons for Christians are not
made of flesh. As long as you attempt to war against spirit
forces with the flesh, you will be defeated all your life.
You can not fight a spiritual battle with a carnal weapon. It

will not work. Spirit forces are stronger than atom bombs.
They are stronger than your fist. They are stronger than
any club with which you can hit a guy. They are just more
powerful. As long as you rely on your wits or your fleshly
abilities, you automatically lose. So, Paul said that
although we walk in this fleshly body, we can not deal with
spirit forces through it.
The weapons of our warfare are not flesh, but they are
mighty. God has given us some mighty weapons to battle
with. What is the source of their might? Look back at the
verse. They are mighty through God. Many people think
that things in religion have no power in them. They are
right. Religion has no power. But we do not have religion,
we have Jesus. This is not religion, this is a relationship.
So, our weapons are mighty through God through this
relationship with Jesus Christ.
I have been backed in some corners in my life that, without

the might of God operating in me and through me, I would
have been overwhelmed, overpowered and destroyed.
Have you ever been in a situation you absolutely could not
deal with because it was bigger than you? We have all
been in things like that. I have been in situations where
there was no way out had God not intervened. I have been
in situations where I would have been destroyed had God
not gotten into the fray. But my weapons were mighty
127
through God.
The "Through God" Concept
I want to emphasize the "through God" concept. Thomas

Jefferson believed that God created this world, wound it
up, set it on a shelf like a clock, backed off and has not
touched it since. Now, He is just letting it run down after He
wound it up. That is wrong.
Through God, we can overcome. We are not on our own.

We are not left to twist in the wind. God did not wind us up
like a clock and just abandon us. He is active in our daily
affairs and has given us weapons that are mighty through
Him and not through yourself.
Furthermore, these weapons are mighty through God to

the pulling down of strongholds. What are strongholds?
They can vary. He did not name them on purpose because
they can be anything that comes against you and the will
of God being done in your life. Each person may have a
different stronghold, but the power and weapons that God
has given us over the Spirit world are mighty through God.
They have the ability to pull down that stronghold. It does
not matter what that stronghold is, the weapons you have
been given can pull it down.
How to be invincible
The longer I live, the more convinced I am that if a man

walks in the Spirit, he is absolutely invincible. Nothing in
this world, no power or force on this earth, can beat him as
long as he walks in the Spirit. The weapon he has will pull
down any stronghold. In other words, he cannot be
stopped. There is nothing on this planet that can
sidetrack, derail or defeat him. It does not matter what kind
of stronghold the devil throws at him. He has weapons that
are mighty through God that can pull it down.
128
In the next verse, Paul says the same weapon that pulls
down a stronghold, also has the power to cast down
imaginations. Imaginations is a Greek word that means
ability to reason. We are too smart. Our greatest asset (our
mind) is also our greatest enemy. In the Spirit realm, our
mind is our greatest enemy because we want to figure
things out and rely on our wits. Many times I have set up a
scheme, walked it out, thought surely it was infallible and
everything fell on its face. Why? I was trusting my wits and
not God's Spirit. We must learn to get our minds under
control. The hardest thing you will ever do is control your
own mind. Thoughts will come that you think are your
thoughts, but they came straight from hell. The devil will
give you a thought that makes sense. You will think this is
how we ought to do such-and-such. But you must say,
"Thought, I cast you down in the Name of Jesus. I force
you to submit to the Spirit of God. Thought, get out of my
brain. Thought, get out because you are not the will of
God." God gave us weapons that enable us to do that.
I have problems with this area. I can figure things out. I can
think things through. Then, I can't be persuaded that "I" am
wrong. You can identify with this, can't you? We are all like
this, aren't we? We will go off half cocked, without having
all the facts, but our ego gets in the way. Because it is "I",
"I" am not wrong. It takes a power greater than we possess
to cast down our thoughts, get out of the way and say,
"God, have your way in this matter." This mighty weaponry
that God has given enables us to do it.
The danger of ego
One thing I am learning is to keep my ego out of the Spirit

realm. The problem for all of us is to get our ego out of the
way. We must learn that we are not always right. This is
the hardest thing you will ever do in your life because
everyone wants to be right. It does not matter what the
issue is, once we speak on it, we want to be right. We want
129
to be right even if it blows every relationship that we ever
had. We want to be right. We will fight a circle saw. "Do not
challenge me." We want to be right.
But much of the time, you are not right. The Holy Ghost,
however, is always right. When you operate with your
mind, you will lose in Spiritual warfare. Rather, we must
learn to operate in the power of Spirit weapons. Only these
weapons will give you the power to cast down your
reasoning process, subdue it and subject it to your spirit
man. This can be done only through the power of the Holy
Ghost. This is not a carnal ability. This is the ability of God
doing it for us.
These weapons also give us the power to "subdue every

high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God
and brings into captivity every thought to the obedience of
Christ." It is a necessity that I have a power that can
subdue everything that exalts itself against my knowing
God. Let that sink in a minute. There must be a weapon
powerful enough to enable me to cast down and subdue
everything that interferes with my knowledge of God (my
ability to know God.) Knowing God is a must.
Therefore, God gave us a Spiritual weapon that enables us

to subdue everything that would get in the way of our
knowing God. How many Christians know about God, but
have never shut down their minds long enough to get
alone with God and get to know Him? Try this with your
husband or wife and see where you land. You will be in the
divorce court in less than a month. You must spend time
with one another. Just to know that you have a wife
somewhere in the house is not enough. You must spend
time with her so she can get to know you and you can get
to know her. There has to be a knowing.
Spiritual mind control
130
You must shut your life down, get alone with God and let
Him speak to you so that you and He can get to know each
other. We get so busy sometimes. We do this and we do
that. Sometimes, we are so busy, we cannot shut our
motors down. We cannot stop them. We lie down to sleep
at night and our motors keep right on running. Our eyes
stay wide open, glued to the blackness of the ceiling. Your
hectic pace prevents your knowing God. Consequently,
you must have a weapon to combat this. God has given us
weapons that enables us to shut our motors down. Things
go on disconnect when you run on God's power. He will
subdue everything that prevents your gaining this intimate,
personal knowledge of God.
I can not impress upon you too much the necessity of

getting alone with God. You must let His ways, personality,
mind, heart and spirit penetrate and permeate you, so that
you blend with Him. Only His weaponry will do what you
need. You have this power at your disposal. It will stop,
subdue and subject all things that get in the way of your
knowing God.
This weaponry from God enables us to bring every thought

into captivity to obey Christ. You can bring every thought
into captivity and make it obey Christ. The Bible says we
have the mind of Christ. I actually have the ability to think
His thoughts. The problem is that when He is trying to think
His thoughts in me, I want to think my thoughts. I also want
to obey my thoughts. But the Bible says that God has
given us the ability to force our minds to bring our every
thought into captivity and make it a prisoner of Jesus
Christ.
Sometimes, I must tell my mind, "Get quiet, listen, stop, let
God get in there, let Jesus think something through you."
You have been given that ability. You have been given a
weaponry that is mighty through God to enable you to
force the very thought life in your brain to obey Jesus
Christ so that the thoughts you have will be His thoughts.
131
Get sick and tired of calling your own shots, charting your
own course, being the captain of your own soul and the
master of your own fate. Say, "Lord, no longer I, but Christ
that liveth through me." Turn it loose and let it go. You
have this power. Say, "Thought, obey Christ."
You can command your thought life
You can command your thought life. You can make your
brain think what you want it to think. The weapons at our
disposal will deal with all the things you need them to deal
with. No matter what the devil throws against you, you
have a weaponry to deal with it. Among others, these
weapons are the Word, confession of the Word, the Holy
Ghost, the name of Jesus and praying in the will of God.
All of these things. But the point is, we have them.
I want to impress upon you that we have these weapons

now. God has given us a weaponry that is not flesh.
Nevertheless, these weapons are mighty. He is the source
of that might which enables us to do all the things
mentioned in this section plus more. Therefore, get after it.
Stop living a defeated life. Understand who you are and
what you have. Start walking it out. Stop letting the devil
kick you in the face and dictate to you.
Your Five Offensive Weapons work because they are

powered by God. Surely, everyone knows that God has
more power than any demon or sickness the devil will ever
throw at you.
132
Chapter Nine
Where and how to get confidence and

courage to defeat demons and sickness
We have a heavenly Father, not a heavenly judge.
Otherwise, none of us would make it. Psalms Ninety One
is one of the most comforting Scriptures in the Word of
God. This Psalm says more to the person who needs an
uplift than anything in the world.
This chapter has much for the person who has come to the
end of himself. The person who comes to the end of
himself is like the prodigal son who came to his senses.
Luke 15:17
17 And when he came to himself, he said,
How many hired servants of my father's have
bread enough and to spare, and I perish with
hunger! (KJV)
"When he came to himself" implies that he hadn't been in

his right mind to start with. No one allows himself to get
pulled into the muck, unless he has something wrong with
his brain. Otherwise, he would stop, think and not wait until
he hit the bottom to do something about his situation. In
the case of the prodigal son, the famine in the land did not
occur until after he had spent every dime he had. If he still
had his money, that famine would not have bothered him.
God timed that whole thing to get his child back. The
famine did not occur in the whole land until that boy was
out of bucks. When he was out of money, he had only two
choices; turn to the hog trough and eat slop or go home.
He made the choice to go home. Sometimes we get in that
place before we make the choice to go home.
133
Ps 91:1-16
1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the
most High shall abide under the shadow of the
Almighty.
2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge
and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.
3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the
snare of the fowler, and from the noisome
pestilence.
4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and
under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be
thy shield and buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by
night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;
6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in
darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at
noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten
thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come
nigh thee.
8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold
and see the reward of the wicked.
9 Because thou hast made the LORD,
which is my refuge, even the most High, thy
habitation;
10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither
shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.
11 For he shall give his angels charge over
thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee up in their hands,
lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder:
the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample
under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon me,
therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high,
because he hath known my name.
15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer
him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him,
and honour him.
134
16 With long life will I satisfy him, and shew
him my salvation.
(KJV)
The key thing to see here is the necessity of dwelling in the
secret place of the Most High. Dwelling in the secret place
of the Most High is that point, time and place in your life
when you move away from the world, jobs, families and
businesses, into the quietness of your own spirit, into the
presence of God. We must all take time to dwell there.
How to receive the blessings of God
Nothing will take the place of our dwelling in the secret

place. We must experience God on our own. The person
who makes the choice to dwell there, is a person moving
into the position to receive the blessings of God, no matter
what adversities come. This is a person who is moving into
a position where there is a protection and a covering, no
matter what blows up in his life.
Your job may disappear. Your business may be running

well today and tomorrow go bankrupt. Your home, family,
wife, husband and children may be going perfectly right
now and tomorrow disaster strikes. One of them wants a
divorce, a child runs away or gets in jail, but when you
learn to dwell in the secret place of God, there are some
benefits that accrue to you simply from the fact that you
dwell there.
You can't move in and out, you must learn to dwell in that
place. We must step aside and enter the chambers of the
throne room and dwell in the secret place of the Almighty. I
have learned more at the feet of God, when I am in His
presence, than I have in all the theology books and Greek
grammars that line the walls of my study.
There must be a time when you enter the throne room.

You must spend time in the presence of God. Then, and
only then, will He become your fortress and refuge. At that
135
point, you abide under His shadow.
This is a figure of speech. God does not have a shadow,
neither does He have feathers and wings. These figures of
speech are used here like Jesus used parables. The point
is that if I am close enough to God to be in His shadow, I
am close. If I am this close, since nothing harmful can get
this close to God, it can't hurt me either since I am with
Him. There is a refuge in the storm when we dwell in the
secret place.
David pictures it as being a place where we are shadowed

by the Almighty. He has no shadow. This is also a figure of
speech. But when we are that close, nothing can get under
that shadow and hurt us because God will not allow hurtful
things to get that close to Him. If He will not allow them to
get that close to Him, since I am that close to Him, it can
not get to me because it cannot come near Him. This
entire chapter gives us things that are predicated upon our
dwelling in the secret place of the Almighty. Nothing can
replace this in your life. There is a joy, peace and refuge
that comes only from being in that place.
God will deliver you
Once we are there, verse 3 says, "Surely He shall deliver

thee from the snare of the fowler and from the noisome
pestilence." He shall deliver thee. If the fowler and the
noisome pestilence should come close enough to the
shadow of the Almighty to get to me, the Bible says,
"Surely, He will deliver me." (He delivers primarily through
your Five Offensive Weapons when you employ them in
Spiritual Combat.)
Do you have a storm brewing in your life? Are you living

under circumstances that are painful for you? Is there a
situation in your home that you really wish you could
change, that has become like a fowler and a noisome
pestilence? Is there anything in your work place that
comes against you, robbing you spiritually and pulling you
136
down physically? Has a demon induced sickness struck
either you or your loved ones? Stop battling these things
long enough to get into the secret place of God Almighty
and get under His shadow. Under His shadow, He will
surely deliver thee.
God is not obligated to deliver anybody who is outside His

shadow. He will, however, deliver everyone who is under
His shadow. There are some blessings and benefits that
accrue to you simply because you have chosen to dwell
there. They are listed in this chapter. You must have them
in order to make it. These blessings are conditioned upon
one thing, your willingness to come aside and enter the
secret place of God, for protection is in that secret place.
When you are in that shadow, He will deliver you from the
snare of the fowler and the noisome pestilence.
No matter what comes against you
The "snare of the fowler and the noisome pestilence" is

whatever comes against a child of God. It could be
terminal disease, a financial disaster or the near break-up
of a home. Whatever it is that comes near you, if you are
under His shadow, God has promised that He shall deliver
you. I want you to notice the word shall. This is not
something God might do, it is something He will do. You
can depend on it. He really will do it. "He shall deliver you
from the snare of the fowler and the noisome pestilence."
I have been in places in my life and ministry, where, had it

not been for God and His grace, everything would have
been over. I have had my life threatened. One time, I was
in a city wide meeting in which the police got wind from the
dope trade that they were going to get me. I had my wife
and two little daughters in the hotel room with me. I
became so fearful that something bad was going to
happen, that I put them on a plane and sent them back to
Houston. I did not want them to stay there. I have been in
some tight places for the cause of Christ. But my source of
137
strength, guidance and deliverance came from one thing
only, the secret place. I had learned, even at that point in
my life, that a shadow was cast by Almighty God and I was
safe under it. Under that shadow, nothing is big enough to
tackle God. If I am under His shadow, since the fowler and
the pestilence dare not come that close to God, they
cannot get close enough to me to hurt me either.
God shall deliver you, my friend, from the snare of the

fowler and from the noisome pestilence just by getting
under the shadow in the secret place. When all else has
failed and you have come to the end of yourself, when
everything you have tried has blown up in your face and
there is not another scheme left in your worn out brain, just
get under His shadow in the secret place, and calm down.
God will put your emotions back into place. He will solve
your problems. "He shall deliver you from the snare of the
fowler and from the noisome pestilence."
We don't have to fear anything
All this accrues just because you got under the shadow. In
addition, "He shall cover thee with His feathers and under
His wings shalt thou trust, His truth shall be thou shield and
buckler, thou shall not be afraid for the terror by night."
Notice the things He said we do not have to fear. We do
not have to fear the terror by night, nor the arrow that flyeth
by day, nor the pestilence that walketh in darkness, nor for
the destruction that wasteth in noonday. What else is there
to make us afraid?
Many people never know what it is to lay their life on the

line for the glory of God and the cause of Christ. David did.
Knowing you have enemies who pack guns that could lift
them, point them at your head and blow your brains out will
drive you to the secret place.
Many of us never go to the secret place because God has

blessed us so much. Everything is going so well that we
138
just do not feel a need for God. So we tune Him out and go
our merry way. I have been there too. From personal
experience, you better get back under the shadow, back
under the feathers of His wings, back into the secret place
and dwell there. As long as you are on your own, those
things that you enjoy which make you forget God, can
suddenly be removed.
But when we are under the shadow, when God has His
feathery wings around us like a mother hen has it around
her baby chickens, there is safety there. This is our safety
net. In that place, there is no fear. When I am close to God,
I am not afraid of anything. When we get away from the
secret place, we become too occupied in the daily things.
We can get so caught up and occupied in the ministry and

the work of the ministry that we forget the one for whom we
minister. We must be really careful and not get too
wrapped up in those things that we hold so near and dear.
We must never forget the source of our blessings, which is
the shadow of God Almighty in His secret dwelling place.
We must spend time in the secret place. Once I am there, I
am not afraid.
Remember the fears He lists: the terror by night, the arrow

by day, the pestilence in darkness and the destruction that
wasteth at noonday. Every fear you will ever have is
covered in these four things. Terminal disease, financial
disaster and family break-up is in it. But as long as I am in
the secret place, spending time with God, letting God talk
to me and giving myself time to bathe in His presence, I
am not afraid. This builds me up on the inside. I need to
stop and let God recharge me. Recharging only occurs in
the secret place.
Come apart or come apart
Jesus told His disciples to come apart by yourselves in a

place. He tried to get them away from the crowd. Jesus
139
was always getting away from the crowd. He loved the
people and He loved the crowd. But Jesus was always
breaking free and getting loose from the crowd. He was
always trying to get alone. He was always trying to get the
disciples to get away from the crowd to be alone. Come
apart by yourselves in a place. What did He mean by that?
He meant that if you do not come apart by yourselves in a
place, you are just going to come apart.
There must be time for the secret place. There are

rewards, benefits and blessings here that provide
everything you need just by spending time in the secret
place. One of them is you will fear nothing. Another benefit
is you will get off your guilt trip down unworthiness detour.
Getting you on a guilt trip is one of the devil's favorite
tricks. He will make you feel too unworthy to receive your
healing because of some silly sin you did thirty years or
thirty minutes ago.
See my book, You Can Receive Healing and Prosperity,

which enables you to forever get off the devil's guilt trip
down unworthiness detour. Satan will make you think you
have lost your salvation or else that you are on the verge
of it. This is nonsense and I prove it in the above book.
Read it and build your faith to get off your demon induced
guilt trip.
When I have just finished my prayer time and I get up filled

with God, I am scared of nothing. I had one man get up
and walk out of my church and the last thing he ever said
to me was, "You listen to no one and you are not afraid of
anything." He was mistaken on both counts.
I may not listen to man, but I listen to God, and when I

listen to God, I always get the right information. When I am
filled with God, even when what I am about to do looks
absolutely crazy to the eyes of the world, I am still not
scared of anything. The Bible says, "Thou shalt not be
afraid for the terror by night, the arrow by day, the
140
pestilence in darkness, nor the destruction that wasteth at
noonday." I do not have to fear them. It is not a matter of
just turning this over in my brain, make a positive decision
here and not be afraid, when I am really scared half to
death. That is not what this means. It means that if you
spend the time in the secret place, these things will not
frighten you because you have been given a power and an
authority that even David did not have. You can combat
demons, beat them and overcome them. That is why we
are not afraid. We know who we are and what we have.
Shouting ground
Look at verse 7. These four terrors, the snare of the fowler,

the noisome pestilence, the arrow that flieth by day and the
terror by night, will cause "a thousand to fall at thy side and
ten thousand at thy right hand, but it shall not come near
thee." This is shouting ground. I have seen it. I have seen
them fold up and snap like straws in the wind. I have seen
them fold up and drop. I will not be afraid, this can not hurt
me. There is not one thing in the world these things can do
to me. A thousand shall fall at my side, but they will fold up
before they can get to me. They will snap like straws in the
wind.
Psychiatry is a very booming business, but the suicide rate

among psychiatrists is very high. They do not have the
answers. There is no answer apart from the secret place.
When a man spends his time in the secret place, he may
get blown right out of the water, but he can still hang in
there because he has the power and the presence of God
inside his spirit. We sing that old hymn, "It is well with my
soul". This was written by a man standing on the seashore,
who had just gotten word that his wife and little child had
gone down in the ship, lost at sea. He would never see
them again in this life. But that man had been in the secret
place, and not even this tragedy could bend or break him.
In this condition, he penned the words to this immortal
141
song. The only way this man could have done that is to
have been alone with God in the secret place.
When you take the time to get into the secret place, you
are tapping the ultimate energy source. God is energy. He
is power and everybody needs more power. The only place
and the only way to get it is plug into the source by getting
alone with God in the secret place. Thousands get blown
out of the barrel by the adversities of life. Get into the
secret place and you will not be one of them.
Wickedness will not touch you
You will see wickedness, but you will not be touched by it.
"Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward
of the wicked." What the wicked do will not touch me. Only
with my eyes will I see it, but it will not effect me, because I
go to the secret place regularly and I stay there long
enough to get my batteries charged. Go to that secret
place, get under His shadow and abide there, under His
wings. These things do not blow you away. I watch them
drop like flies. I see them, but they do not touch me.
The word because is used in this passage twice. Verse 9

says," Because thou hast made the Lord, who is my
refuge, even the Most High, thy habitation." Since you
made David's God your habitation also, verse 10 says,
"There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plaque
come near thy dwelling, for He shall give His angels
charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways, they shall
bear thee up in their hands lest thou dash thy foot against
a stone. Thou shall tread upon the lion and adder, the
young lion and the serpent shalt thou trample under feet."
Here is the first use of because. Because you took the time
to dwell in the secret place. There is power, force and
strength in the secret place. When you form the habit of
going into the secret place, the first because, in verse 9,
142
kicks in for you. "There shall no evil befall thee, neither
shall any plague come near thy dwelling, He shall give His
angels charge over thee."
"Because thou hast made God thy habitation," David said,

"I will give my angels charge concerning thee. No
pestilence shall come against thee, no evil shall befall
thee. My angels," God says, "will see to that." There is only
one condition you must meet; get alone in the secret place.
The second because occurs in verse 14 which says,

"Because he has sat his love upon me, I will deliver him. I
will place him on high, because he hath known my name.
He shall call upon me and I will answer him. I will be with
him in trouble. I will deliver him, I will honor him, and with
long life will I satisfy him and show him my salvation." This
is the second because.
We miss it. We do not take the time to get into the secret
place. There must be time in the secret place. None of the
above accrues apart from the secret place. When we move
into it, make that our dwelling, live there more than we live
out in the world doing other things and live there even
when we are out in the world doing other things, God
moves into gear and all this becomes ours.
God has said that no evil shall befall me, no pestilence and
no plague shall come near my dwelling. He said, "I will
deliver him in trouble, I will honor him, I will satisfy him with
a long life." Then what is there to be panicky about? What
is there to fear? God is on my side. He is for me. Paul said
in Romans 8:31, "If God be for us, who can be against
us?" This is a Greek rhetorical question which demands a
certain answer: nobody can be against us and prevail.
Hordes can be against you, but they can not beat you. We
are winners. We are over the top. We are above not
beneath. We are the head and not the tail. We are
conquerors.
143
We need to get into the secret place and recharge our
battery. We need to take time out and get into the secret
place. Then, our lives will not unravel. God has not given
us the spirit of fear, but of power, love and a sound mind.
When our minds go haywire and start thinking strange
things, our answer is not in a tranquilizing pill, it is in the
secret place. There, things level out and everything comes
back into place. Then, I can function the way God
intended. Everything comes together in the secret place.
Get into the secret place. There, you develop the

confidence and courage to meet head on any demon or
sickness the devil can bring against you. Go for it!
144
Hebrews
The Abrahamic
Interpretation
Jay Snell
Hebrews
The Abrahamic
Interpretation

PO Box 59
936-327-3676 Fax: 936-327-6181 jay@jaysnell.org
Hebrews: The Abrahamic Interpretation Copyright 2001 by Jay Snell. Published by
Jay Snell Evangelistic Association, P. O. Box 59, Livingston, Texas 77351
http://jaysnell.org
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or
transmitted in any form by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopy, recording or
otherwise, without prior permission of the publisher, except as provided by USA copyright law.
First Printing 2001
ii
Table of Contents
Introduction .7
Chapter One ..15
Chapter Two ..19
Chapter Three 25
Chapter Four .33
Chapter Five . 41
Chapter Six 55
Chapter Seven ...65
Chapter Eight 75
Chapter Nine .79
Chapter Ten ...87
Chapter Eleven ..93
Chapter Twelve ...101
Chapter Thirteen .107
Chapter Fourteen .111
Chapter Fifteen ....117
Chapter Sixteen....127
Chapter Seventeen ..133
iii
Abbreviations
Rather than using footnotes in this work, we have selected to insert the following simple form of
documentation right into the paragraph in which we allude to, refer to, or quote another
authority:
(JS3, P147)
In the preceding parenthesis, the beginning capital letters, JS, stands for the name of the author
quoted or alluded to. The 3 stands for the volume of his work referred to. The P147 stands for the
page number where the quote or reference occurs. Consequently, the meaning of the above
parenthesis is Jay Snell, Volume 3, Page 147. A glance below tells you the author is Jay Snell
and the name of the work cited is The Unbroken Force of Abrahams Blessings. This is Volume
3 of his work and the quote occurs on page 147.
(AC3, Romans to Revelation) = Adam Clarke, Vol 3, Romans to Revelation

(ATR5, Hebrews) = A. T. Robertson, Vol 5. Word Pictures in the New Testament
(BW) = Brooks and Winbery, Syntax of New Testament Greek
(DM) = Dana and Mantey, A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament
(GWB) = George W. Buchanan, To the Hebrews; Volume 36 in The Anchor Bible
(JHT) = J. H. Thayer, Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament
(JS1) = Jay Snell, What are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?
(JS2) = Jay Snell, Whatve They Done with Abrahams Blessings?
(JS3) = Jay Snell, The Unbroken Force of Abrahams Blessings
(JS4_ = Jay Snell, How to Obtain Abrahams Blessings
(KW2) = Kenneth Wuest, Vol. 2, Hebrews, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament
(MFU) = Merrill F. Unger, Ungers Bible Dictionary
(RCHL) = R. C. H. Lenski, The Interpretation of the Epistle to the Hebrews and the Epistle of
James
(TDNT) = Theological Dictionary of New Testament Theology, One Volume Edition
(UVW) = Unger, Vine and White, Vines Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New
Testament Words
iv
Introduction
How to Understand the Book of Hebrews

Heres what we show you to make the Book of Hebrews crystal clear for you:
1. We show you to whom the Book of Hebrews was written.
2. We show you how the Abrahamic covenant works.
3. We show you the real purpose of Moses law.
4. We show you how Moses law worked in conjunction with Abrahams covenant.
5. We show you the Six Things Jesus did to Moses law that changed the Old Testament
system forever.
6. We show you the skillful way the author used pronouns in the Book of Hebrews.
7. We give our outline of this book at the end of this introduction.
In this Introduction, we briefly explain each of these seven items. They are not complicated. You
do not have to remember them. Therefore, you dont have to memorize them. After the following
brief explanation, we will use them and apply them for you in the balance of this commentary.
As we use them, you will clearly see and understand how they work. Then, you will remember
them.
1) To whom was Hebrews written?
First, it was not written to Gentiles. It was not written to Gentile Christians. There is nothing in
the Book of Hebrews that was written directly to Gentiles--Christian or otherwise.
Lenski said it well. The recipients of this epistle were not Gentiles although such a view has
been advocated. Nor were they a mixed group, partly Jewish, partly Gentile. Hebrews nowhere
deals with or addresses Gentile Christian readers; and it is impossible to assume that Hebrews is
addressed only to the Jewish members of a mixed group to the exclusion of the Gentile
members. (RCHL, Hebrews, P14)
Some things in Hebrews apply to Gentile Christians by grafting, but not one thing applies to
Gentiles directly. You Gentile Christians cannot find yourself in Hebrews except those places
that God grafted you into the Abrahamic covenant on an equal footing with the Hebrews
themselves. (Of course, many practical, devotional, and faith building lessons exist for Gentile
Christians in Hebrews.) Consequently, you Gentile Christians are grafted into most of the
positives in Hebrews. But you are not in the negatives.
Second, it was written to the Hebrew people. (The original audience might have been a house
church.) Even though the original audience might have been a house church, the Author wrote its
message to them as a people, a nation. (In this work, we always refer to the Author of Hebrews
as our Author or the Author.) Furthermore, he addressed certain groups within the Hebrew
nation. Actually, he divided them into three distinct groups and addressed each group separately.
Finally, he divided the third group below into three more, distinct groups.
Group One: He addressed some of the Book to the Hebrews as a complete

entity, that is, as a nation of people.
Hebrews: The Abrahamic Interpretation Page 7

Introduction
Group Two: He addressed some of it to the group (out of the nation) who had
accepted Jesus as their Messiah, Savior and final sacrifice for their sin under
Moses law.
Group Three: He addressed some of it to another group of them (out of the

nation) who had not accepted Jesus as their Messiah, Savior and final sacrifice for
their sin under Moses law. He also divided this group into three more distinct
groups.
Group 3A: This group had absolutely, finally and irrevocably rejected Jesus as
the final sacrifice for their sin under Moses law.
Group 3B: This group was considering accepting Jesus as the final sacrifice
for their sin under Moses law, but were undecided.
Group 3C: This group professed to have accepted Jesus as the final sacrifice
for their sin under Moses law, but they had never actually done so. They were
professors only. They professed but did not possess.
We have Group 3C above in the churches today. How many members of the church do you know
who talk the talk but do not walk the walk. How many of them profess but do not possess?
2) How the Abrahamic covenant works
In Genesis 12, God made a covenant with Abraham that was composed of Sixty Different
Promises. Thirteen of these Sixty Promises pertained to Gentiles. See Chapter 1 in our book,
What are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?. for a complete list of the Sixty Promises. (The book is
free on the Internet--www.jaysnell.org.) The key term in these Sixty Promises is the word bless.
This word contains four basic things that belonged to Abraham, to his physical descendants, and
to us Gentile Christians by grafting.
1. Physical Healing for their body

2. Prosperity for their pocket book
3. Family Well Being
4. Salvation for their soul
In addition to these four things contained in the term bless, this covenant also contained Gods
promise of the land. Remember this well: God gave the land in addition to the four things
contained in the concept of bless that are listed above. The addition of the land, therefore, gave
them these five things: healing, prosperity, family well being, salvation, and land. Later, we shall
see that, in addition to these five, He gave them two more, wonderful blessings.
The beauty of these four things, plus the land, was that the Hebrews were born with them. They
did not have to get them. Because they were born into the Abrahamic covenant, they had them.
These blessings were theirs by birthright. They did not have to earn them. They were the givens
of the Abrahamic covenant blessing system.
Page 8 Hebrews: The Abrahamic Interpretation

Introduction
Previously, we said that thirteen of these Sixty Promises pertained to Gentiles. As we shall see
later, God grafts us Gentiles (who accept Jesus as our personal Savior) into the four blessings
listed above, because of these thirteen Promises that pertain to us. The promise of land, however,
is exclusively Hebrew. We Gentiles have absolutely no part in the Promise of the land. We do,
however, share equally with the Hebrews, the Abrahamic Promise of blessing. Therefore,
healing, prosperity, family well-being and salvation belongs to us Christian Gentiles as well as
the Hebrews.
Dear Reader, as you read through Hebrews, you will discover that its basic message is how to
acquire the fulfillment of the promise God made with Abraham. (GWB P246) You will
discover that the main purpose of the Book of Hebrews was that Jesus self-sacrifice was the
perfect gift needed to motivate God to fulfill for them the promise he had made to Abraham.
(GWB P266)
3) The real purpose of Moses law
God neither gave Moses law to enable the Hebrews to work their way into heaven nor obtain by
works any of the four things contained in the blessing covenant. In other words, they could not
earn healing, prosperity, family well-being or salvation by the works of Moses law. This was
never its purpose. This was never what God intended for it.
Then what was its real purpose? To maintain the Abrahamic blessings for the Hebrew people--
even when they sinned--was its purpose. In other words, God gave the Law not only to deal with
the Hebrews sin problem but also to deal with it in such a way that no Hebrew lost one thing
promised him in the Sixty Promises. In other words, the Scriptures declare clearly that the Law
of Moses was given to maintain the blessings in the Abrahamic covenant while dealing with the
sin problem of these people. The Scriptures below trumpet this truth to us: God gave Moses law
to maintain the Abrahamic blessings for them even when they sinned.
Deut 7:11-12
Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I
command thee this day, to do them.
Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that
the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy
fathers: (KJV)
In verse 11 above, God commanded the Hebrews to keep the Law of Moses. Then, verse 12 He
promised them that if they keep and do the commands of Moses law, then He would keep the
blessings flowing for them without interruption. Of course, the uninterrupted blessings were
those that He had already given to them in the Abrahamic covenant. See our book, What are
Abrahams Blessings Anyway?. Its free on the Internet--www.jaysnell.org.
The expression, the covenant and mercy which he sware unto thy fathers, is synonymous with
the Abrahamic covenant. Verse 9 below demonstrates this for us.

Introduction
Deut 7:9
9 Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth
covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand
generations; (KJV)
In this context, the above Scripture shows that covenant and mercy and the Abrahamic
covenant are one and the same thing. See also Luke I: 54-55 and 72. These three verses also
show us that covenant and mercy is in fact the Abrahamic covenant.
Obviously the keeping of the Law caused God to maintain, or keep, the Abrahamic blessings
flowing without interruption for them even when they sinned. Furthermore, He gave them a
partial list of these blessings in verses 13 through 15 below. And, in verse 13 below, is
emphatic and should be translated even, specifically, or namely. To put it differently, God
promised in verse 12, to keep the Abrahamic blessings flowing for them because they kept the
commands of the Law, which included making the proper sacrifice. Then, in verses 13 through
15, he lists specifically, by name, some of the Abrahamic blessings that He will continue flowing
their way.
Deut 7:13-15
13 And (even, namely or specifically,) he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee:
he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and
thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto
thy fathers to give thee. (Parentheses mine)
14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren among
you, or among your cattle.
15 And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil
diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.
(KJV)
Dear Reader, you should make a list of these blessings on a separate sheet of paper and learn
them. You should learn them because we Gentile Christians are grafted into them on an equal
footing with the Hebrews. Consequently, they belong to us also.
4) How God Made the Abrahamic covenant

and Moses law function as a unit.
Heres how Abrahams covenant and Moses law worked together. God gave the Hebrews
healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation in the Abrahamic covenant. About 430 years
later, God determined to deal with their sins in such a way that none of them lost anything He
promised them in the covenant. Heres how He did this.
When a Hebrew sinned in the Old Testament, Moses law required him to make certain kinds of
sacrifices to fit his sins. Keep in mind that the sacrifices were commanded in Moses law. It also

Introduction
contained specific directions concerning what kind of sacrifice to make, when to make it, the
manner in which it was to be made and where to make it.
When a Hebrew sinned, all he had to do was just make the right sacrifice in the right manner. He
just had to follow the directions in the Law about making the sacrifices. When he properly made
the sacrifices described above, the blessings in the Abrahamic covenant kept flowing for him
without interruption. God simply winked at his sin. He simply did not see it because it was
temporarily covered by the sacrifice the sinning Hebrew made for his specific sin.
Acts 17:30
30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men
every where to repent: (KJV)
If a Hebrew sinned and did not make the proper Mosaic sacrifice, he lost everything he had by
birth in the Abrahamic covenant. He lost his blessings of healing, prosperity, family well being
and salvation. This loss continued until the sinning Hebrew repented of his sin and demonstrated
his repentance by making the proper sacrifice.
In this way, Gods covenant with Abraham worked in conjunction (as a unit) with Moses law.
The Abrahamic covenant was Gods promise to bless. The Mosaic sacrifices kept the blessings
flowing. The Abrahamic covenant defined the blessings and the Mosaic sacrifices maintained
them. As the sinning Hebrew sacrificed, God winked at his sin, because in the mind and plan
of God, it was covered by the sacrifice. To put it differently, the sacrifice temporarily blotted the
sin from Gods view. See our book, Whatve They Done with Abrahams Blessing? Again, this
book is free on the Internet. Go to www.jaysnell.org.
5) Jesus did Six Things to Moses law that completely eliminated it

and changed the entire Old Testament System forever
This unit systemthe combination of the Abrahamic covenant and Moses law--continued
until Jesus came. Upon His death, Jesus did Six Things to the Law of Moses that changed the
Old Testament system forever. (See Ephesians 2:14-16 and Colossians 2:14 below.) These two
Scriptures contain the Six Things Jesus did to the Law of Moses.
Eph 2:14-16
14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of
partition between us;
15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in
ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;
16 And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the
enmity thereby: (KJV)

Introduction
Col 2:14
Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and
took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; (KJV)
From the above Scriptures, we can readily see the Six Things Jesus did to Moses law to get it
completely out of the way.
1. He broke it down.
2. He abolished it.
3. He slew it.
4. He blotted it out.
5. He took it out of the way.
6. He nailed it to his cross.
Having done away with the Moses law, Jesus became Gods final sacrifice for sin. Upon Jesus
death, God no longer accepted the blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. Now, He only accepts
the blood of Jesus for the Hebrew sin problem.
Therefore, beginning with Jesus death and continuing throughout this age, each individual
Hebrew must make a choice. He can accept Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for sin under Moses
law and God will continue the flow of blessings He gave him in the Abrahamic covenant. He
will continue for him (without interruption) the blessings of healing, prosperity, family well
being and salvation.
If he refuses to accept Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for sin under the Mosaic system, he instantly
loses what he had by birth in the Abrahamic covenant. He loses his healing, prosperity, family
well being and salvation. Note this well! He lost the salvation he had by birth; he fell from the
grace he was born into. Obviously, the Hebrew who rejected Jesus was as lost (unsaved) as any
heathen who ever lived.
Previously we said that Gentiles were included in thirteen of the Sixty Promises to Abraham.
Those thirteen Promises could not and did not become valid until Jesus eliminated the Law of
Moses. Since He eliminated it, Gentiles can be saved. They can accept Jesus as their personal
Savior. When they do, they are grafted into the same salvation, healing, prosperity and family
well being that the Hebrews have enjoyed since Abraham received the covenant from God,
beginning in Genesis 12. See the first three volumes of our books on the Abrahamic covenant:
What are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?; Whatve They Done with Abrahams Blessings?; and
The Unbroken Force of Abrahams Blessings. They are free on the Internet--www.jaysnell.org.
These Hebrews were born into these Abrahamic blessings. Gentiles were not. The Hebrews
accept Christ to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. Gentiles accept Christ to obtain the
Abrahamic blessings. They obtain them because, simultaneous with accepting Christ, God grafts
them (Gentiles) into the Abrahamic blessing system on an absolute equal footing with the
Hebrews.

Introduction
Remember this! The Hebrews are born into the Abrahamic blessings. Gentiles are grafted into
them. Hebrews accept Christ to maintain the blessings. Gentiles accept Christ and obtain them
because God instantly grafts them into the blessings.
6) The Skillful Way the Author Used Pronouns
You will be amazed as you see our Author skillfully use pronouns to keep himself out of
Scriptures in which he does not belong. This Author was a master of Greek grammar. He
directed much of what he said to the Hebrews as a people (nation.) When he addressed any of the
groups within the nation, however, his change of pronoun coupled with the context itself, shows
that he was not addressing the nation anymore. We shall not explain how he did it in this
introduction. Nevertheless, we will show you that he did it as we move through this work. Then
you will understand how he did it. Follow the pronouns closely and you will see that the Book of
Hebrews does not, in any way, teach that a Christian--Jew or Gentile--can lose his/her healing,
prosperity, family well being or salvation!
7) The Simple Outline of this Book
1. All seven Major Warnings in Hebrews are interpreted for you by the guidelines in
this Introduction.
2. All eleven Lest Warnings in Hebrews are interpreted for you by the guidelines in
this Introduction (see below).
3. The Single Most Important Verse in Hebrews interpreted for you by the guidelines
in this Introduction.
4. Proofinterpreted for you by the guidelines in this Introduction--that the people
addressed in Hebrews are Hebrews and not Gentile Christians.
5. All thirteen Let Us Exhortations in Hebrews interpreted for you by the guidelines
in this Introduction.
6. Proof that one of the Groups addressed by our Author was continuously inheriting
the same healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation that Abraham
himself obtained and enjoyed. Furthermore, this group was continuously
inheriting them for the same reason Abraham had them; they were born into the
Abrahamic covenant. Again, this is interpreted for you by the guidelines in this
Introduction. (You Gentile Christians are grafted into the continuous inheriting
in this section.)
7. The once for all aspect of the sacrifice, offering, blood, and Great High
Priesthood of Jesus demonstrated why they will never be repeated. This, too, is
interpreted for you by the guidelines in this Introduction.
In the Lest Warnings lest translates the Greek negative particle ma (many times in
combination with other Greek words). Translated into English, lest simply means for fear
that. In other words, if you do (or dont do) such and such, then certain unpleasant things may
(will) happen to you. Hence, a Lest Warning.
Read this book and build your faith to a fever pitch. You will never again let anyone place you
into Scriptures where you do not belong. You will never again believe it is possible for any

Introduction
Christian to lose his/her healing, prosperity, family well being and/or salvation. This book should
have been written hundreds of years ago!

Chapter One
The First Two Major Warnings and the First Lest Warning
Interpreted
In this chapter, we interpret three warnings for you. They are Major Warning #1, Lest Warning
#1, and Major Warning #2--in this order. We begin with the Major Warning #1 that concludes
with the first of the thirteen Lest Warnings. Then, Lest Warning #1 introduces Major Warning
#2. All three warnings are contained in the passage below.
Verse 1 below contains both Major Warning #1 and Lest Warning #1 while verses 2-4 contain
Major Warning #2. Yet, all three warnings are interrelated, as the following discussion will
readily show. Remember, these interpretations follow the guidelines spelled out in the
Introduction.
Heb 2:1-4
1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have
heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and
disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to
be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? (KJV)
Major Warning #1 Interpreted

Notice that our Author used the pronouns we and us in the passage above. We simply means any
of us Hebrews. Us simply means all of us Hebrews. In some contexts, our Author will
remove himself from the we or us groups. Here, however, he doesnt because he is addressing
the nation as a whole.
First, look at the word ought in verse one. This translates the Greek word dei. This word is a
blockbuster. Our word ought doesnt do it justice. This word means, in everyday English,
something like the following: Given my circumstances, what I do next must be both logical and
necessary. In other words, I am in such a compelling set of circumstances that my next move is
not left to choice. My next move is dictated by my circumstances. My circumstances are so
forceful that, to be logical, I have only these necessary actions open to me. Anything else is
insane. What I do next must be logical. What I do next is also necessary if Im to survive!
We must illustrate the above. Suppose you wake up in the middle of the night and discover your
house is on fire. Obviously you only have seconds to react. What you do next must be logical.
You must get out of your burning house. Getting out of your burning house is not only logical,
but also necessary for you. It is both logical and necessary if you want to live.

Chapter One
From the above explanation, you can see what the Greek word dei in verse 1 above (translated by
our English word ought) actually means. Next, we will apply this word to the plight of these
Hebrews.
Here is the set of circumstances these Hebrews faced. They had heard the message that Jesus was
the final sacrifice for their sins under Moses law. This was the most important message that they
had ever heard. This importance, therefore, presented them with a logical necessity. Since Jesus
was Gods final sacrifice for sin, for them to maintain the Abrahamic blessings of salvation,
healing, prosperity and salvation, they must--Greek word dei--personally accept him as their very
own sacrifice. This is the logical move dictated and demanded by their circumstances. (To
refresh your memory concerning how the sacrifices maintain these four Abrahamic blessings, see
the Introduction again.)
Accepting Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for their sins was not only logical, but it was also
necessary. It was necessary if they wanted to maintain the salvation, healing, prosperity and
family well being they had by birth. Since God no longer accepted the blood of bulls and goats,
cows and sheep, they must accept Jesus blood or lose it all. Therefore, taking heed to the
message that they had heard became very, very necessary for them.
Nevertheless, they were slipping away from this vital message. They were flowing right by it.
They were drifting past this vital truth just as driftwood flows with the current and is swept past
everything on the shore. They seemed not to care about the life and death importance of this
Jesus message. Next, we interpret for you the first of the eleven Lest Warnings in Hebrews.
Lest Warning #1 Interpreted

Remember verse 1 above: Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which
we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. (Italics mine.) Remember that lest
translates the Greek negative particle ma (many times in combination with other Greek words),
which (in English) simply means for fear that. In other words, if you do (or dont do) such and
such, then certain unpleasant things may (will) happen to you--hence, a Lest Warning.
Let them slip, in verse I above, translates the Greek word, parareo. This word combines two
Greek words. It combines the word para, which means by the side of. Our English word
parallel comes from this word. The second word in the combination is reo (to flow.) The
combination, then, means to flow, slip or drift parallel to or to drift by the side of.
In addition, slip is in the active voice, which means the Hebrews, like driftwood, had actually,
deliberately, actively drifted past the message that Jesus was the final sacrifice for sin under
Moses law. The message did not drift past the Hebrews as it indicates in the King James
Version. The Hebrews flowed by or drifted past this great truth they had heard, namely, that
Jesus was the final sacrifice for sin under Moses law. The Hebrews became as driftwood
flowing downstream with the current. They actively, actually drifted past and away from this
Jesus message.
Furthermore, slip is in the Aorist tense. This tense in Greek views an action as a point. As
such, it can describe a finished action. This is how it is used in this verse. In other words, these
Hebrews had already finished their drift past the bombshell message that Jesus was the final
sacrifice for their sins. They had already drifted by it and away from it. This deliberate drift was

Chapter One
already complete. They had gone right by the most important message from God that they had
ever heard. They had already drifted past it.
To put it differently, they are being warned, to give the more earnest heed, to what they had
heard. This expression, to give the more earnest heed, means to give the closest attention
possible to the message that Jesus was the final sacrifice for their sins. They were being warned
not to slip by this vital message at any time. This is another way of saying that they must never
slip by and drift away from what they had heard so clearly; Jesus was the Christ, their Messiah,
and Gods final sacrifice for their sins.
These were their circumstances. Jesus was their final sacrifice for sin. God would never again
accept the blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. It was Jesus sacrifice or damnation. There
were no other avenues open for them. They had no other choices. They had no other options. No
wonder their next move must be logical. It had to be logical because it was absolutely necessary.
They had to get out of their burning house, as it were, or perish. They had no other means to
maintain the Abrahamic blessings they had by birth. It was Jesus or burn.
They must pay closer attention to the Jesus message that they had heard.
They must reverse their slipping past and drifting by the message by accepting Him as
their final sacrifice.
No other choices were open to them.

The questions now are, Why did they not pay the very closest possible attention to such an
earth-shattering message that they had plainly heard? Why did they flow past it and by it and
drift away from such important information? Why! This information carried the same
importance to them eternally that our burning house illustration carried temporally. Common
sense demands that one logically and necessarily flees a burning house. Accepting Jesus is even
more important, however, than getting out of a burning house. Why did they not instantly act on
the information that God no longer accepted the blood of bulls and goats? Why did they not
immediately turn to the blood of Jesus, since God only accepts His blood now?
The answer to these astounding questions lies in the meaning of neglect in verse 4. Neglect
translates ameleo. Ameleo combines two Greek words. The first word is a, the Greek negative.
The Greek negative is the same as our English no, or not.
The second word in this combination is melo, which means, to care. The combination, then,
means no care, not caring, or just plain careless. In other words, some of these Hebrews
just did not care about the Jesus message that they had heard. They did not care whether or not
Jesus was their final sacrifice for sin under Moses law. They just did not care. Consequently,
they actively and completely drifted by and away from this message without getting out of their
burning house, as it were.
In a nutshell, they placed no value upon what they had heard about Jesus. They made light
of this information. The following scripture demonstrates this for us.

Chapter One
Matt 22:5
5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his
merchandise: (KJV) (Italics Mine)
In the preceding verse, made light of translates this same Greek word that is translated by
neglect above. This is exactly how the Hebrews treated the message concerning Jesus final
sacrifice. They made light of it. They placed no value upon it. They actively and completely
drifted by it with no thought of alarm. They neglected it because it was of no value to them! They
did not understand that they were surrounded by circumstances more compelling than being in a
burning house.
Our Author, however, used strong language to tip them off to the importance of Jesus sacrifice.
He used the words of angels as an illustration of stedfastness. In other words, if what angels said
could be depended upon to occur without exception, surely the things God said about Jesus could
also be depended upon to occur without exception. Furthermore, if every transgression and
disobedience was sure to receive its just reward, what God said about Jesus sacrifice was just as
sure (Heb. 2:2).
Although Jesus himself began to speak these things, other people heard him say them. Then,
those people who heard Him say these things confirmed what they heard Him say to the rest of
the Hebrews. This, however, is not all. God himself bore witness to the truth of what they had
heard with signs, wonders, miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost (verse 4). Here we have a Four
Fold Witness:
1. Jesus said it.

2. Others heard Him say it.
3. Those who heard Jesus say it confirmed it to the other Hebrews.
4. God bore witness to the truth of it by signs, wonders, miracles and gifts of the Holy
Ghost.
Finally, our Author asks a sobering question, How shall we escape if we neglect so great
salvation? The way this question is asked requires no answer. A. T. Robertson says this is a
Rhetorical Question. In this construction, the answer is built in. To say it differently, the built in
answer here is this; they cant escape! Why can they not escape?
To place no value upon Jesus sacrifice makes escape impossible. (Remember that the sacrifices
were their escape hatch when they sinned under Moses law.) Escape is impossible for them
now, because God no longer accepts the blood of bulls, goats cows, and sheep. Now, he only
accepts the blood of Jesus Christ. To place no value upon Gods final sacrifice for sin means
there is no escape hatch for them. They have lost the healing, prosperity, family well being, and
salvation they were born with in the Abrahamic covenant.
In the next chapter, we look at the impact Psalm 95 has upon the Book of Hebrews. This is one
of many Old Testament quotes in Hebrews. The way our Author used this Psalm will startle you.
He demonstrates parallels between those Hebrews in the wilderness, those in Davids day and
those in his own day. These parallels are unsettling.

Chapter Two

Hebrews draws heavily on Psalm 95. Actually, Major Warning #3 is based upon Psalms 95. In
this Psalm, David compared the people to whom he was writing to the people who came out of
the wilderness wanderings. Likewise, our Author compares his own audience to Davids
illustration of those people.
The key words David used in the comparison of his audience with those of the wilderness
experience are Today, hear, harden not, and unbelief. In using these key words, David
pleads with them for three things:
1. He pleads for them to Hear the voice of God, Today.

2. He pleads for them to Harden not their hearts when they hear His voice, Today.
3. He pleads for them to believe the word of God and act upon what He said, Today.
Unfortunately, they did not believe God (unbelief) when He told them that they could take the
Abrahamic land away from the heathen. Because they did not believe what He said (unbelief),
they did not act upon what He said. They did not even attempt to take the land and remove the
heathen from it.
Ps 95:7-11
7 For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.
To day if ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the
wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work.
10 Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do
err in their heart, and they have not known my ways:
11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest. (KJV)
In Hebrews, our Author quotes this Psalm once and paraphrases it once to completely capture the
meaning of it. Through these two uses of the same Psalm, like David of old, he gravely warns the
Hebrews to whom he is writing. He warns them that the calamity of those in the wilderness is
about to happen to them for the very same identical reason. In the wilderness, they did not
believe what God said about their ability to take the land. In Hebrews, they do not believe Gods
message that Jesus is His final sacrifice for their sins. Here is his quote.
Heb 3:7-11
7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the
wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their
heart; and they have not known my ways.
11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) (KJV)

Chapter Two
Here is his paraphrase:
Heb 3:15-19
15 While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation.
16 For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of
Egypt by Moses.
17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned,
whose carcases fell in the wilderness?
18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that
believed not?
19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. (KJV)
In other words, in the wilderness wanderings, God had promised them a rest. (The rest in Moses
day consisted of peacefully dwelling in the land promised to them in the Abrahamic covenant.)
When the time came for them to possess the land, seven heathen nations occupied it and
trespassed upon it. Because of unbelief, these Hebrews perceived these seven nations to be
giants. God said they could overthrow them and take the land. They did not, however, believe
what He said. Instead, they believed the opposite. They believed they could not overthrow the
giants and take the land.
Even in the face of Joshua and Caleb, these Hebrews did not believe God. They just did not
believe that they could overthrow the present occupants (giants) of the land. Consequently, they
refused to act upon Gods message that they could conquer the giants and occupy their promised
inheritance of a restful land.
Because of their unbelief, they were forced to wander forty years in the wilderness until that
entire generation of doubters died off. What a tragedy. God said it. They did not believe him.
Consequently, they were forced to forfeit the rest God promised to them.
Two amazing historic events

1. This was an amazing, historic event. In the Abrahamic covenant, God promised them a land.
In Psalm 95, He attempted to lead them into it. They were about to see one of the most important
pieces of the Abrahamic covenant fulfilled before their very eyes. But because they did not
believe God and partner with him by following him into the land, their entire generation lost
this promise.
2. In like manner, the generation of Hebrews, to whom our Author wrote, faced another
momentous event. This event was the fulfillment of the most important piece of the Abrahamic
covenant to that time in history.
In the wilderness saga, the time to receive their Abrahamic land loomed in their face. But here
they faced another historic event that was even more extra-ordinary. The Seed to whom the
Abrahamic promises were made was upon the scene. He was Jesus, the Seed of the Sixtieth
Promise God made to Abraham. This Promise #60 is stated in Gen. 22:18 below.

Chapter Two
Gen 22:18
18 And in thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast
obeyed my voice. (KJV)
The Author of Hebrews drew a parallel, just as David in Psalm 95, between the people in the
wilderness and the people to whom he wrote. In the wilderness, they were at a crossroads. They
were about to receive the fulfillment of that stunning promise of the Abrahamic land. Here, they
experienced an even more important crossroads than they did in the wilderness. Here, they stared
right into the face of the fulfillment of the Seed promise. Here they looked squarely at Gods
final sacrifice for sin under Moses law. Here they faced the supreme Seed of Abraham. Here
they looked directly at the Person who, by His death, both terminated Moses law and confirmed
the Abrahamic promises made to the fathers.
Dear Reader, see the heartbreak here. The Author saw the Hebrews to whom he wrote, about to
do the very same thing they did to the Land promise in the wilderness. Here, they were about to
forfeit the realization and fulfillment of the Seed promise for the very same reason, unbelief.
They had a promise from God, and they did not believe it. They did not partner with God and
act upon his promise that Jesus was the Seed. They did not partner with God and act upon his
promise that Jesus was the final sacrifice for their sins. Therefore, they must forfeit the Seed
promise, here, just as they forfeited the Land promise in the wilderness.
This forfeiture, however, carried far, far greater consequences. In the wilderness, they lost the
historic fulfillment of their Land promise for a generation. Here, however, those who reject Jesus
lost the spectacular fulfillment of their Seed promise for all eternity. They forfeited it for all
eternity because they did not believe God. They just did not believe Gods word. They did not
partner with Him and act upon Jesus as the fulfillment of his Seed promise. They did not
partner with God and act upon his promise that Jesus was His final sacrifice for their sins.

Next, we interpret the second of the eleven Lest Warnings for you. See verse 12 below. Our
Author commands (Greek imperative) them to Take heed. Heed translates the Greek word
blepo (to see). Here, it means to give something an intense look, hence, to take heed.
Notice, also, that our Author calls them brethren. Brethren was one of nearly one hundred
names, terms and phrases that the Hebrews were called in the Old Testament. Since they are the
same people in the New Testament, it was sensible and fitting that they be called by the same
names, terms and phrases in the New Testament also. See our book, The Unbroken Force of
Abrahams Blessings. It is free on the Internet--www.jaysnell.org.
Heb 3:12
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in
departing from the living God. (KJV) (Italics mine)
This second Lest Warning warned them against an evil heart of unbelief. The Author saw
unbelief in the wilderness experience as the reason they forfeited the land rest. He saw the same
Chapter Two
unbelieving heart as the reason his readers must forfeit their great salvation also. An evil heart of
unbelief caused their rejection of Jesus as their final sacrifice for sin under Moses law.
Consequently, this rejection of Jesus also caused them to depart from the living God.
How did a Hebrew depart from the living God?

This evil heart of unbelief resulted in their rejection of Jesus, and this rejection caused them to
depart from the living God. Did this departing from the living God, mean that these were
Christian Jews who lost their salvation? If not, how can it be said they departed from God unless
they were first with him?
No! This Scripture did not say that these Hebrews were Christians. Absolutely not! It said the
very opposite! Nowhere did this Lest Warning even hint that they were Christians. Had they
been, they could not have departed from God--in this manner--to the point of being irrevocably
lost (unsaved.) We shall see this as we progress in this commentary.
You remember what we have learned so far. When a Hebrew sinned in the Old Testament era
during the time of Moses law, he just had to partner with God by making the proper sacrifice.
By so doing, he maintained, even when he sinned, what he had by birth in the Abrahamic
covenant. He maintained his salvation, healing, prosperity and family well being.
Remember also that if he did not make the proper sacrifice in the proper manner, he lost it all.
Dear Reader, get this down into the depths of your being! If the Hebrew did not sacrifice
properly, according to Moses law, he lost his place in the Abrahamic covenant! Losing his place
in the Abrahamic covenant was his departing from the living God. Apart from being in this
covenant, no one had any part with God or in God! In this way, the Hebrew departed from the
living God. This is how any and all Hebrews departed from the living God.
Yes, these Hebrews were in fact with God by birth in the Abrahamic covenant. They had all the
blessings going for them. They were his people and he was their God. They maintained this close
relationship with God by sacrificing properly when they sinned. In this way, they stayed close
with God. But they lost this position when they sinned and did not sacrifice properly.
Now, in the context of Hebrews, our Author showed them that their rejection of Jesus, Gods
final sacrifice for their sins, caused their departure from the living God. Their rejection of Jesus
caused their departure from the living God because apart from Jesus, they can no longer sacrifice
properly. They rejected Him because they did not believe that he was their final sacrifice. In
other words, they refused to partner with God in this matter. God provided the sacrifice but
they refused it. To partner with God in this matter, they must accept Jesus, his final sacrifice
for their sins.
What a loss! What a tragedy! For these reasons, the Author isolates two more excerpts from
Psalm 95. He uses these brief quotes to plead with the people to take advantage of Today! He
challenges them, now (Today,) to exhort one another on a daily basis. He wants them to witness
to one another, each and every day. Then he introduces Lest Warning #3

Chapter Two

Heb 3:13
13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be
hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. (KJV) (Italics Mine)
In Lest Warning #3, the Author warns each of them to encourage one another daily, lest any of
them be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. In what way did sin deceive these Hebrews
that resulted in the hardening of their hearts? It deceived them in more ways than we can count.
We shall only list three of the least obvious ways below.
First, sin deceived them when it convinced them that it was socially acceptable to reject Jesus,
their final sacrifice for sin. We see this effect of sin today. How many of our youth believe it is
now socially acceptable to do things that the Bible plainly declares are wicked, heinous sins?
Second, sin deceived them when it convinced them that their rejection of their final sacrifice was
so very right that it did not affect their conscience at all. It does not bother a Hebrews
conscience to reject Jesus to this very hour. Again, we have this with us in our churches today
also. How many of our youth and adults can sin right in the face of God and Scripture and never
have a twinge of conscience?
Third, sin deceived them when it convinced them to adopt this rejection of Jesus as their very
lifestyle. Now they walk it out and never look back. When they adopted this rejection as their
lifestyle, they became comfortable with it. The entire process just adds to the hardness of their
hearts that lasts to this day. The Author warned them against this very thing. History has shown
that he was right in his warning.
Finally, our Author pleads with them, again, to harden not their hearts, against Jesus. This
hardening results in rejection of Jesus. When they rejected him, they can no longer sacrifice
properly when they sin. Consequently, by rejecting Jesus, they departed from the living God
since He is Gods last sacrifice for their sins. Therefore, no hope remains for them. They are lost.
They without God and without hope in this world.
Heb 4:7
7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as
it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. (KJV)
In the next chapter, get ready to feel your heart swell with faith. You will see false, misleading
and faith destroying views shattered. You will experience their total destruction. You will see
Group 3C (those who professed Jesus but did not possess him) addressed. This will remove some
faith paralyzing and faith destroying interpretations. Your faith will explode.

Chapter Two

Chapter Three
Two Warnings to those who profess but do not possess:

False and Misleading Interpretations Corrected
The first verse listed below (Heb. 3:6) appears to show that it is possible for a Christian to lose
his place in Christs house. This supposedly occurs if he fails to firmly maintain his confidence
and rejoicing in the hope firm unto the end. This is another way, however, of saying that he lost
his salvation.
The second verse below (Heb. 3:14) appears to show that it is possible for a Christian to cease
being a partaker of Christ. This also supposedly occurs if he fails to steadfastly hold the
beginning of his confidence unto the end. This is also just another way of saying he lost his
salvation.
Even more unfortunate, those who do not understand that the Book of Hebrew was written to the
Hebrews make the sad mistake of teaching that these verses declare that a Gentile Christian can
lose his salvation. As a matter of fact, neither of the above Scriptures teaches that a Christian
(Hebrew or Gentile) can lose his salvation. Neither of these two verses have anything at all to do
with any Christian (Hebrew or Gentile) losing his salvation. They deal with an entirely different
subject. They ask, Did the Group 3A Hebrews in these two verses ever have salvation at all?
(Remember, Group 3A are the undecided. Refer again to the Introduction.) Put differently,
these two verses ask, Were these Group 3A Hebrews ever saved to start with? The following
discussion will demonstrate this for you. You will be startled but your faith will be increased.
Heb 3:6
6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the
confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. (KJV)
Heb 3:14
14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence
stedfast unto the end; (KJV)
Again, these verses have nothing to do with any Christian losing his salvation. There is no way
on earth that anyone can accurately believe that these Scriptures teach one thing about any
Christian losing his salvation. The reason is that the Greek construction used in these two verses
prohibits it. Heres how.
In Greek, there are Four Classes of Conditional Sentences. These Conditional Sentences are
sentences that contain if-then constructions. That is, they contain a condition and a conclusion.
The condition is the if clause, while the conclusion is the then clause.

Chapter Three
Now, the two verses listed above are Third Class Conditional Sentences. This class has to do
with the future only. Consequently, the Third Class Conditional Sentence is a sentence in which
the conclusion (then clause) will become reality in the future only if and when the condition(s) in
the if clause has been fully met.
In the Third Class Condition, the probability is high that the if clause will in fact be fulfilled.
Remember, though, the conclusion or then clause will be fulfilled only if and when the
condition(s) in the if clause is fulfilled.
Let us illustrate this Third Class Condition with Three Scripture examples or illustrations. The
examples shown below will make the Third Class Condition as plain to you as the nose on your
face.
Scripture Example #1
Matt 9:21
21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, (then,) I shall be
whole. (KJV) (Parenthesis and italics mine)
This woman believed that she would be healed if only she could touch Jesus. She touched him
and was instantly healed. In other words, her healing was contingent upon her touching Him.
When the if clause (touching his garment) was fulfilled, the conclusion or then clause, (healing)
followed instantly. Conversely, had she not touched him, she would not have been healed.
Rom 7:2
2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the Law to her husband so long as
he liveth; but if the husband be dead, (then,) she is loosed from the Law of her
husband. (KJV) (Parenthesis and italics mine)
In this verse, being loosed from the Law of her husband (the conclusion or then clause) was
contingent upon the death of her husband (the if clause). Once the husband died, she was
instantly loosed. Put differently, the conclusion followed immediately upon the condition being
met. On the other hand, had the husband not died, she would not have been loosed.
Rom 10:9
9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine
heart that God hath raised him from the dead, (then) thou shalt be saved. (KJV)
(Parenthesis and italics mine)

Chapter Three
Being saved, here, (the conclusion or then clause) is contingent upon confessing with the mouth
and believing with the heart (the condition or if clause). In other words, the very moment anyone
confesses and believes, he/she is instantly saved. But if these conditions, confessing and
believing, are not met, no salvation follows.
These verses demonstrate and clarify the Greek Third Class Condition. Nothing happens in the
conclusion or then clause until the condition(s) in the if clause has been literally and actually
fulfilled.
In addition to the above Bible illustrations of the Third Class Condition, Greek Grammarians
define it for you the very same way. They say the very same things about it. Two of them define
it for you in the following footnote. 1
Leading Commentators also declare that the Author employs the Third Class Condition in
Hebrews 3:6 and 14. Two of them confirm this for you in the following footnote. 2
What Heb. 3:6 and 14 Really Said About Salvation

From the above discussion, we easily see that no one can ever determine if the people in verses 6
and 14 ever possessed salvation at all until the very end of their lives. Heres why!
The condition (the if clause in verse 6) contains a time element for its fulfillment. That time
element is unto the end. The time element, unto the end, prevents the fulfillment of the if clause
before the very end of a persons life. In other words, for anyone to determine for sure whether
or not one of these Hebrews in verse 6 was ever really in Christs house (the conclusion or then
clause), he/she will have to wait until the very end of that Hebrews life. Why? They will have to
wait to the end of that Hebrews life because that is the only time the if clause can finally be
realized. Please remember our Greek rule above: the conclusion can only occur when the
condition has been completely fulfilled. In verse 6, the condition can only be fulfilled at the end
of their lives.
Verse 14 also has a time element that limits when the if clause can be fulfilled. That time
element is also the end of these Hebrews lives. Therefore, no one can say for sure whether or not
these Hebrews were partakers of Christ until the very end of their lives. Only at that time can
the condition of being a partaker be fulfilled.
Both verses have the same basic condition that can only be fulfilled at their death. Verse 6
declares that they must hold fast the confidence and rejoicing of hope firm unto the end. Verse
14 states that they must hold the beginning of their confidence stedfast unto the end.
These two Scriptures do not and cannot teach that a Christian (Hebrew or Gentile) had salvation
and lost it! Had our Author meant to say this, he would never have used the Third Class
Conditional Sentence here. There is no way anyone could ever use the Greek Third Class
Conditional Sentence, in this context or anywhere else, to teach that these people had salvation
and lost it.

Chapter Three
Yes, the English translation of these two verses does appear to teach that a Christian (Hebrew or
Gentile) can lose his salvation by a crisis of confidence. Applying the above rule concerning the
Third Class Condition from the Greek text, however, we can readily see that this is impossible!
These two verses absolutely do not teach that a Christian can cease being in Christs house or
cease being a partaker of Christ by any kind of crisis in his confidence level. For this to
happen, the if clause in both verses must have a total fulfillment. In this context this total
fulfillment cannot occur until the very end of their lives!
In other words, it cannot be known whether or not they were in Christs house (in verse 6) until
and unless the condition or if clause, (the holding fast both the confidence and rejoicing of the
hope) has been completely and totally fulfilled! According to this rule, then, it cannot be
determined whether or not the people in verse 6 were part of Christs house until the very end of
their lives. Only at that time and not before, can anyone accurately determine whether or not they
held fast to their confidence level! The same thing holds true for verse 14.
Therefore, in these two verses above, it was not at all a matter of these Hebrews being part of
Christs house and losing it. It was a matter of being there to start with. Kenneth Wuest, applying
the rules for the Greek Third Class Conditional Sentence, says that this verse has nothing to do
with the retention of salvation. He said that it has to do with the possession of salvation.
Remember, the if clause must be fulfilled before the then clause becomes actual reality.3
(KW2-Hebrews-P72)
This Greek construction demands the interpretation that for any one to have ever been in
Christs house, or a partaker of Christ, he will never have this crisis of confidence. Should a
crisis of confidence ever occur, he was never in Christs house from the beginning. Neither
was he ever a partaker of Christ at all. This is the exact meaning of the Third Class Condition.
Obviously, this verse is aimed at those who profess but do not possess. This is Group 3C we
mentioned in the Introduction of this Commentary. Therefore, this verse has nothing to do with
any Christian losing his salvation. On the other hand, this verse proves beyond a shadow of a
doubt that they never possessed salvation at all. Their confidence level getting shook to the core
provides the proof that they never possessed salvation at all.
Let me emphasize again, Verse 14 says nothing about a Christian (Hebrew or Gentile) being a
present partaker of Christ and then losing it based upon a crisis of confidence. A believer is a
partaker of Christ, in the final analysis, only when the if clause has been completely
fulfilled. Again, this condition will only be fulfilled at the very end of his/ her life.
Therefore, verse 14 says nothing about any Christian presently partaking of Christ. In this
Greek construction, it cannot be determined whether or not he/she was a partaker of Christ until
the end of his/her life and it was found to be true of him/her that he/she maintained his/her
confidence level up to the end.
In other words, these verses absolutely do not teach that any person (Jew or Gentile) who has
salvation now, can lose it by a crisis in his confidence level. Theses verses teach the exact
opposite. They demonstrate from the hard and fast rules of Greek grammar this absolute truth:

Chapter Three
the people who were the subjects of these verses never possessed salvation at all if they waver in
their confidence level!
Yes, they professed that they had accepted Christ as their final sacrifice for sin under Moses
law, but did they mean it? Was it real? Did they really have salvation to begin with? Did they
profess what they did not have? If they lost their confidence, according to the Greek Third Class
Condition, they never had salvation at all.
These two Scriptures have absolutely nothing to do with possessing salvation and then losing it.
It has everything to do with whether or not they ever had salvation to begin with. The only test
will be at the end of their lives as evidenced by the continued maintenance of their confidence
level. Wuest, again, said it well. He said that it is not a matter of retention of salvation based
upon a persistence of faith, but of the possession of salvation as evidenced by a continuation of
faith. 4
Who are The Fathers and what difference does it make?

The answers to these questions are absolutely necessary for you to understand, not only this
Commentary, but also the entire New Testament.
It is very easy to demonstrate that the Fathers are Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The verses below
go back in the Bible to some of the first uses of the expression, the Fathers.
Exod 3:13-15
13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and
shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they
shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them?
14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say
unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.
15 And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of
Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is
my memorial unto all generations. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Exod 4:5
5 That they may believe that the LORD God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. (KJV) (Italics mine)
From these verses we may conclude this hard and fast rule: unless the context absolutely dictates
otherwise, the expression, the Fathers, include Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. This is so because

Chapter Three
God made the Abrahamic covenant with Abraham, confirmed it with Isaac and finally
reconfirmed it with Jacob.
Furthermore, in verse 8 below, God calls His covenant with Abraham the oath which he had
sworn to your fathers. We now know who the fathers are.
Deut 7:7-9
8 But because the LORD loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had
sworn unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and
redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
(KJV) (Italics mine)
Now notice that in verse 9, He calls his covenant with Abraham both covenant and mercy.
9 Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth
covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a
thousand generations; (KJV) (Italics mine)
Now, Dear Reader, you can easily see that the keeping of the Law of Moses enabled the Old
Testament Abrahamic Seed Group to maintain the blessings given them by birth in the
Abrahamic covenant. Verse 11 below contains Gods command for them to keep the
commandments of Moses while verse 12 shows what God does for them if they do, in fact, keep
Moses commandments.
11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments,
which I command thee this day, to do them.
12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do
them, that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which
he sware unto thy fathers:
Here, we see that the Law of Moses was given to maintain the blessings the Hebrews had been
born with in the Abrahamic covenant. Observe closely, here, that the Abrahamic covenant is
called the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers. Keep in mind that the Law of
Moses was never intended to enable the Old Testament Abrahamic Seed Group to obtain
salvation and blessings by the works of the Law. Instead, it was given to enable them to maintain
the Abrahamic blessings they had by birth in the Abrahamic covenant.
In the next chapter, you will see Gods rest replacing their many, many works of sacrificing. This
is also a real faith builder. Many of these Hebrews just couldnt get it out of their minds that God
had done it all for them in the Abrahamic covenant and ratified and perpetuated it through the
blood of Jesus. You will never be the same after reading just this one chapter.

Chapter Three
1
The following Greek Grammars define precisely the Third Class Condition. (In Greek grammars,
the condition or if clause is called the protasis and the conclusion or then clause is called the
apodosis.)
Books and Winbery in Syntax of New Testament Greek, Page 164, states, The statement in the
apodasis (the conclusion or then clause) becomes a reality only when the conditions stated in the
protasis (the condition or if clause) are met. (Parentheses mine)
In other words, the conclusion follows immediately upon the heels of the fulfillment of the
conditional part, the if clause of the sentence.
James Allen Hewett, in his New Testament Greek, A Beginning and Intermediate Grammar, Page
170, uses Bible illustrations to define the Third Class Condition. Citing John 13:17, he says that
the conclusion or then clause will occur only upon the fulfillment of the if clause.
He then cites John 8:36 and says concerning it that Given its (the condition or if clause) future
fulfillmentthe apodosis (the conclusion) is sure to follow. (Parentheses mine)
Finally, he cites Romans 10:9. He emphatically declares that if one confesses and believes (the
conditions or if clause) then the conclusion will follow without question. (Parenthesis mine)
2
A. T. Robertson in his famous Word Studies in the New Testament, Volume 5, Pages 355 and
358, asserts that both these verses use the Third Class Condition.
Kenneth S. Wuest in Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, Vol. 2,, Page 72, does not call it
a Third Class Condition, he just describes it. He says, The writer is proposing a condition as yet
unfulfilled. If these Jews, to whom he is writing, hold fast their confidence and the rejoicing of
their professed hope in Messiah firm to the end of their lives, that fact shows that they belong to
the house of God, in other words, are saved.
3
Wuest, cited above, says concerning verse 6 that, The subject of the security of the believer is
not in view here. He further states that if the Jews being addressed in this passage do not maintain
their confidence until the very end of their lives, this fact shows that they never were saved.
Again, we repeat with Wuest. It is not the retention of salvation that is in question here, but the
possession of salvation.
4
Concerning verse 14, Wuest says, If these first-century Jews would maintain their faith in
Messiah to the end of their lives, that would show that they had become in the past partakers of
Messiah, and that as a present result they are partakers of Him. Again as in verse 6, the question is
not one of the retention of salvation based upon a persistence of faith, but of the possession of
salvation as evidenced by a continuation of faith.

Chapter Four
Let Us Exhortation #1, Lest Warning #4, Let Us Exhortation

#2, and Lest Warning #4 Interpreted
In verse 1 below, our Author introduces us to the first of the Let Us Exhortations. There are
thirteen of these Let Us Exhortations in Hebrews. These are specific Greek constructions. In
Greek grammar, they are named Hortatory Subjunctives. In translation, all thirteen of them start
with let us. For this reason, we refer to them as the Let Us Exhortations in this work.
These Hortatory Subjunctives, Let Us Exhortations, are Greek devices in which a speaker or
writer exhorts one or more people to join in with him in an action. He could exhort them to join
in with him to start an action that has not begun yet. Or, he could exhort them to join in with him
in an action that is already in progress and in which he, the exhorter, is already engaged.
In verse 1 below, the Author is exhorting his Hebrew readers to join with him in starting an
action that has not begun yet. In other words, the Hebrews have not yet begun fearing that they
are about to miss out on Gods rest. They do not realize that they are in the same danger as those
in the wilderness experience for the same reason; they do not believe God. Consequently, our
Author begins this chapter with the words, Let us therefore fear. . . .
Heb 4:1-3
1 Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of
you should seem to come short of it.
2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached
did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my
wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the
foundation of the world. (KJV)

In addition, the Author brings us to his fourth Lest Warning in verse 1. He declares his reason for
his Let Us Exhortation to fear; he doesnt want any of them to seem to come short of obtaining
Gods promised rest.
Notice how he couples his Let us Exhortation and his Lest Warning together: He is so very
direct; He uses no any connecting words; He runs the two right together; He states his
exhortation for them to join with him in fearing for the Hebrews as a people; He closes the verse
with, ..lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come
short of it.
At the end of this chapter we show you how a Hebrew came short of obtaining the promise of
rest. To put it differently, we answer this question: What does a Hebrew have to do or not do to
come short of entering Gods promised rest?
Next, in verses 2 and 3, our Author includes himself in a group of Hebrews that not only had the
gospel of rest preached to them but also profited from the gospel-of-rest-message, because they
Chapter Four
accepted it by faith. In other words, they believed the message. Finally they proved that they
believed the message because they acted upon it. Consequently, once they acted upon it, they had
what they acted upon. They entered Gods rest. For clarity, see these things in list form below.
1. These Hebrews had the gospel-rest-message preached to them.

2. Some profited from it because they accepted the message as having come from God.
3. Out Author included himself in this group.
4. This group of Hebrews believed (acted upon) this message.
5. Immediately when they acted upon it, they entered Gods promised rest.
We must briefly define for you, here, the two Bible words, faith and believe. First, we define the
term faith: Faith is information we receive from God for us to act upon. This information
enables us to know in advance the will of God on a given matter. This information enables us to
know in advance what God plans to do about something before he does it. This advance
information is what the Bible calls faith.
Many times this information we get from God contains instructions for us to walk out. In other
words, this information shows us in advance what our part is in what God is about to do. This
advance information is what the Bible calls faith.
We get this information from the Scriptures, from sermons, from radio and TV messages, from
Sunday School lessons, from prophetic words, a knowing in your spirit and any other way God
wishes to give it to you. This advance information is what the Bible calls faith.
Just remember this! The Bible is Check Point Charlie. Any word you get from any source that
contradicts the Scripture, in any place and in any way, is not from God. God will never
communicate any message to you that contradicts his written Word.
Believe, in the Biblical sense, does not reside just between your ears. Rather, believe means to
act upon the information (your faith) you received from God. This is what the Bible calls
believe.
It can never be said that anyone believes God until and unless he acts upon what God said for
him to do. For a thorough, complete explanation of this subject, faith and believe, read our
book, How to Obtain Abrahams Blessings. It is free on the Internet--www.jaysnell.org.
Now the rest gospel did not profit those in the wilderness who heard the message from God.
Why? Because they did not mix it with faith! But what does the statement mean, not being
mixed with faith in them that heard it?
Look at the words, mixed with. This is the translation of one Greek word. This Greek word,
however, is composed of two Greek words combined. It combines the Greek preposition, sun,
which means together with and karannumi, which means to mingle or mix. The

Chapter Four
combination, then, means to mix or to mingle together with. Now we shall apply this definition
for you in the following paragraphs and all this will become crystal clear for you.
Previously we said that faith is information we get from God for us to act upon. The Hebrews in
the wilderness already had information from God that they had accepted as having come from
God. They had the Abrahamic covenant. In that same covenant, they had Gods promise that he
would deliver them from bondage in Egypt. (He gave this promise about four hundred years in
advance.)
They not only had this information but also accepted it as having come from God. As such, this
body of information became their faith. Remember this well, dear reader! They had information
from God, which they acknowledged and accepted as being from God. This acknowledgment and
acceptance made this information their faith! Therefore, the Hebrews in the wilderness had
faith!
Now, the time came to possess the land God promised them, but giants occupied it. God,
however, sent information through Moses that they could uproot the giants living in the land
God gave them by Abrahamic promise. But they refused to believe it. They refused to believe
that they could, indeed, uproot the giants and conquer the land. They refused to mix or mingle
this new information with the information they already had that they considered as being from
God. They absolutely would not mix this rest message into their reservoir of information they
had already received from God that they were to act upon.
Over the centuries, they had previously received information from God that they accepted as
having come from God. Their acceptance of it made this information their faith. They would not,
however, mix this new gospel-rest-message-information with the information they had already
received and accepted over the centuries. They rejected it and therefore, would not and did not
act upon it. Now we know what our Author meant when he said they did not mix their rest-
gospel-message-information with the other information God had already said to them. They
refused to mix this new-rest-message-information with their faith information. Since they did
not consider it to be from God (faith), they did not accept it. Since they did not accept it, they did
not act upon it (unbelief) and therefore, they did not occupy the land. That generation died off
without realizing the great land promise in the covenant with Abraham. Their unbelief did them
in. Their entire generation died in the wilderness.
Heb 4:6
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was
first preached entered not in because of unbelief: (KJV)
Heb 4:9-11
9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as
God did from his.

Chapter Four
11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same
example of unbelief. (KJV)
In the wilderness, the rest was the land. The rest in the Book of Hebrews was (among other
things) the rest from the many sacrifices required by Moses law. In other words, those
Hebrews in the wilderness did not enter into Gods rest. They could not enter into it because they
refused to act upon the information (unbelief) that God gave them through Moses.
How, then, are we to interpret Lest Warning #4, here? How did a Hebrew, in this context, come
short of Gods rest? The following paragraphs will clearly answer this for you.
A rest remained for Gods people then and it remains for them until this day. Our Author said
this twice. In verse 9 above, he said, there remaineth a rest for the people of God. In verse 6
above, he said, it remaineth that some must enter Gods rest. Those (in both ages) who accept
the rest-gospel-message as information from God and act upon it (believe), enter Gods rest.
Those (in both ages) who do not accept the rest-gospel-message as information from God and
act upon it (unbelief), do not enter Gods rest.
Obviously, those who enter Gods rest cease from their own labors (verse 10 above). In other
words, the Hebrews to whom our Author wrote still labored under the multiple bull and goat
sacrifices required by Moses law. They sacrificed here and they sacrificed there. They never get
through sacrificing. They sacrificed for each and every individual sin. They never get through
sacrificing. They worked, worked and worked!
But now, God no longer accepts the sacrifices of bulls and goats. He only accepts the one time
sacrifice of the Son of God. Jesus shed his blood and it was and is so complete and so powerful
that no sacrifice will ever be required again. His sacrifice blots out all sins, past, present and
future. (More on this subject later.)
Compare this with the sacrifices required by Moses law. Many times they had to sacrifice. They
had to sacrifice as each sin was committed. They had to sacrifice as it happened. They worked,
worked, and worked. They labored, labored, and labored. Then, if all this was not enough, they
had an annual sacrifice, the National Day of Atonement. Labor! Labor! Labor! Work! Work!
Work! Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Sacrifice!
No wonder our Author emphatically declared in verse 10, For he that is entered into his rest, he
also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
They come short of Gods rest simply by (1) refusing to act upon Gods information
concerning Jesus, the last sacrifice for their sins, and (2) by attempting to stay with the sacrifices
of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep! Come short, here, has nothing to do with any Christian losing
his healing, prosperity, family well being or salvation. This is strictly aimed at those Hebrews
who attempted to stay under the Mosaic sacrifices.
Let Us Exhortation #2
Then, we come to the second Let Us Exhortation and the Fifth Lest Warning in Hebrews. Verse
10 above says, Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest. . . . Remember the Let Us

Chapter Four
Exhortations? The writer or speaker exhorts his hearers or listeners to join with him in an action
that is either already in progress or has not started yet.
In this passage, our Author exhorts his readers to join with him to start an action. Obviously, his
readers had not yet started laboring to enter Gods rest in the way prescribed by God. They
frantically attempted to establish their own righteousness by the works of the Law. Work! Work!
Work! Labour! Labour! Labour! They did not realize that by the works of the Law absolutely no
flesh--Jew or Gentile--could ever be justified (cleared of the guilt of all their sins).
(The words justified, just, justify, righteousness and righteous all translate the same basic Greek
root, which means to clear of all guilt. These five translations above mean that one has been
cleared from the guilt of all his sins.)
Gal 2:16
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Law, but by the faith of Jesus
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of
Christ, and not by the works of the Law: for by the works of the Law shall no flesh be
justified. (KJV)
You see, Dear Reader, their works were in vain. They could never be cleared of all the guilt of
all their sins by the works of the Law, because the Law of Moses was never given for this
purpose. It was given to maintain the blessings contained in the Abrahamic covenant.
Remember, they were born with the blessings of healing, prosperity, family well being and
salvation.
These Hebrews--addressed by our Author--attempted to earn, by the works of Moses law, what
they already possessed. They already possessed them because of their place (by birth) in the
Abrahamic covenant. They had forgotten, however, that they possessed these blessings by birth.
They had forgotten that they did not have to earn them. By trying to work for them, they
forfeited them. They forfeited them because they did not tap into them by faith. Therefore, they
lost everything they were born with in Gods covenant with Abraham. Why?
They lost all the Abrahamic blessings listed above because the Abrahamic blessings could only
be appropriated by faith. They had to accept the provisions of that covenant as information from
God (faith) that they must act upon. Next, they had to act upon it (believing). Then they
obtained what they acted upon. (Remember the discussion above. Faith is information from God.
Believing is acting upon that information.)
By now it should be crystal clear to you, Dear Reader. The Hebrews could never obtain by the
works of Moses law the blessings (listed above) that God gave them in the Abrahamic covenant.
For these Hebrews to attempt to earn the blessings of Abraham (which they already possessed)
by the works of the Moses law is equivalent to trying to go to the moon in a Volkswagen! A
Volkswagen, as cute as it is, will never take you to the moon. It was not designed to do this.
Never.
Neither was Moses law designed to enable the Hebrews or anyone else to earn the blessings of
Abraham. It was designed to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. It was never designed to earn
Chapter Four
them. As the Volkswagen will never take you to the moon, Moses law will never earn the
Abrahamic blessings listed above.
All four of the Abrahamic blessings were contained in the Sixty Promises of the Abrahamic
covenant, and Moses law maintained them. This was their information from God. Once they
acted upon the promises, they obtained what they acted upon. Finally, making the proper
sacrifice, maintained the blessings for them.
Thank God! Gentile Christians are grafted into these four things also. These four things belong to
us as Gentile Christians on an absolute equal footing with these Hebrews. Remember, Gentiles
are included in thirteen of the Sixty Promises in the Abrahamic covenant. When is the Gentile
grafted in? God grafts him in immediately when he receives Jesus as his personal savior. To
thoroughly understand the the grafting, see our book, The Unbroken Force of Abrahams
Blessings. It is free on the Internet. Go to www.jaysnell.org.
Look again at verse 11 above. Our Author exhorted his readers to join in with him and start the
action of laboring to enter Gods rest. He exhorted them to do it Gods way, by faith and not by
works. Then he warned them with Lest Warning #5. He said that unless they labor to enter Gods
rest in Gods way (by faith) that any one of them could fall after the same example of unbelief
that caused them to fall in the wilderness. Of course, this unbelief in the wilderness experience
cost them. It cost them the immediate realization (fulfillment) of the Land Promise. It also cost
them their lives. That entire generation died in the wilderness. Only a handful of Faith People
survived.
To put it differently, the Works People in the wilderness experience were the example of
unbelief to the audience our Author addressed here. He warned his readers not to mimic them.
He said that if they mimicked them, they too would fall just like they did in the wilderness and
for the same reason; they refused to act upon Gods information. They made no attempt to
conquer the land. Likewise, many of the Hebrews here refused to act upon Gods information.
They did not accept Jesus, even though God said that He was the final sacrifice for their sins.
Because they did not act upon this information, they lost everything they had by birth in the
Covenant.
How, then, are we to interpret Lest Warning #5? What does our Author mean by fall after the
same example of unbelief? In other words, how did a Hebrew fall in this context? Remember
that he was born with healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation in the Abrahamic
covenant. If he sacrificed properly when he sinned, he maintained all the above.
Conversely, if he did not sacrifice properly when he sinned, he lost all the above. Now, the
proper sacrifice is Jesus. His blood is now all that God will accept for their sins. He is now the
only sacrifice for their sins. Nothing else will suffice for them anymore. Therefore, had these
Hebrews just accepted Gods final sacrifice, Jesus, they would forever maintain everything they
had by birth in the Abrahamic covenant. Since they did not accept Jesus, they fall out of
everything above. They fall! They lose it all.

Chapter Four
Furthermore, this warning applies to everyone. There are no exceptions. Anyone who substitutes
religious works in place of faith and believing (acting upon Gods information) will fall. He is
lost. He is doomed. He has had it!
Dear Reader! Let our Authors warning sound loudly in your ears! If you substitute works for
faith acted upon, you too will fall for the same reason they fell in the wilderness. You will fall
for the same reason they fell in our Authors day! You will not make it. You will wake up in hell.
There are no exceptions! The Abrahamic blessings are given in the Abrahamic covenant. You do
not have to work to get or maintain them. They are a given!
In the next chapter, we begin a series of chapters that demonstrate with rock solid proof that the
people addressed are indeed Hebrews, not Gentiles. This section is the most faith building and
startling of all that we say in this work. Read it and grow into a spiritual giant!

Chapter Four

Chapter Five
These People are Hebrews, not Gentile Christians

In this chapter, we shall depart from the warnings (in the order our Author gives them). Instead,
we look very closely at Heb. 5:12 through Heb. 6:3. We prove for you that the people to whom
our Author spoke, in this context, are two of the Groups out of the Hebrew nation that we
explained to you in the Introduction. Specifically, they are Group Two and Group 3B. (See the
Introduction to refresh yourself about Group Two and Group 3B.) When we finish, you will
know that Gentile Christians are not in here at all.
Remember, Group Two were those Hebrews who had accepted Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for
their sins. Group 3B are those Hebrews who were undecided about Jesus. They had not
rejected Him, but neither had they accepted Him. They were, in a word, undecided.
The people addressed in Heb. 5:12-13 and Heb. 6:1a were not, absolutely not, Christians. They
were neither Jew nor Gentile Christians. They were not Christians at all. Therefore, Dear Gentile
Christian Reader, you are not in view here at all! Furthermore, you make a horrible mistake if
you attempt to place yourself anywhere in Heb. 5:12 through Heb. 6:3.
Now see the Scriptures that demonstrate beyond a shadow of a doubt that the people addressed in
this passage is Group Two and Group 3A Hebrews exclusively. Watch the bold words and
parentheses in the verses below. This will help identify these two Groups for you.
Heb 5:12-6:3
12 For when for the time ye (Group 3B) ought to be teachers, ye (Group 3B) have
need that one teach you (Group 3B) again which be the first principles of the oracles of
God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
13 For every one (in Group 3B) that useth milk is unskilful in the word of
righteousness: for he (Group 3B) is a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to them (Group Two) that are of full age, even those
(Group Two) who by reason of use have their (Group Two) senses exercised to discern
both good and evil.
CHAPTER 6
1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us (Group Two) go
on unto perfection; (Group 3B starting here through verse 3) not laying again the
foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the
dead, and of eternal judgment.
3 And this will we (all of us) do, if God permit. (KJV) (Bold words and italics mine)
From the above Scriptures, we must look closely at Group 3B. This group, you remember from
the Introduction, are those Hebrews who were considering the claims about Jesus, but were still
undecided. By undecided, we mean that they had neither accepted Him yet, nor had they
made a final rejection of Him yet. In a word, they were undecided.

Chapter Five
Now, this undecided Group 3B are characterized by the following Seven Things:
1. They should be teachers but they are not.

2. They still need someone to teach them.
3. They still need the ABCs of the Old Testament (the First Principles of the Oracles of
God).
4. They still need milk.
5. They cant yet handle the strong meat of the Word.
6. They are unskillful in the Word.
7. They are babes.
Next, we must answer the following questions: What are the first principles of the oracles of God
in Heb 5: 12 above? What are the principles of the doctrine of Christ in Hebrews 6:1? Are these
two things really the same? If so, what are they? If so, to what do they refer?
The First Principles of the Oracles of God in Heb. 5: 12 and the Principles of the
Doctrine of Christ in Heb. 6:1 Refer to the Same Thing
The first principles of the oracles of God and the principles of the doctrine of Christ are just
different ways of saying the same thing. They are just two different expressions that refer to the
very same thing. Now, we must determine just exactly what our Author meant by these two
expressions, the first principles of the oracles of God in 5: 12 and the principles of the doctrine
of Christ in 6:1. In other words, what is this same thing to which both these expressions refer?
We shall begin with Heb. 5:12. Principles in verse 12 above, translates the Greek word
stoicheio, which means rudiments or primary elements. Oracles, in verse 12, translates
logion (from logos), which means a brief, divine utterance. When considered together, they
simply mean Gods brief, divine utterances about the elementary rudiments concerning Christ.
Adam Clarke says that logion (from logos) signifies a divine speech or answer from a deity to a
proposed question. Then, he says that it signifies both the Law received from God by Moses
plus the Old Testament in general. (AC3, Hebrews, P721) Furthermore, he is emphatic
concerning Heb 5:12. He unequivocally declares that the first principles of the oracles of God
undoubtedly mean the writings of the Old Testament. (AC3, Hebrews, P720)
Marvin Vincent joins forces with Adam Clarke above. He declares that these first principles of
the oracles of God in Heb. 5: 12 refer to those Old Testament sayings that point to Christ.
Notice that Vincent states, with no hesitation, that the principle elements of the oracles of God
are those Old Testament sayings that point to Christ. (MV4, P 435)
According then, to Clarke and Vincent, the first principles of the oracles of God in Heb. 5: 12
above, emphatically pertain to those Old Testament passages that point to the beginning
teachings concerning Jesus the Christ.

Chapter Five
Next, we consider the statement concerning the principles of the doctrine of Christ, in Heb.
6:1. Before explaining this statement, however, we must give you the exact wording of it from
the Greek text. This will make it very easy for you to understand.
The Greek text places the words in this order: Wherefore, leaving the beginning word of the
Christ, on to completion let us be borne and carried. In the above word order from the Greek
text, word translates logos. This is the same basic root word that was translated principles in
Heb. 5:12 above.
To simplify this for you, this verse actually says that there was a beginning word about the
Christ. In addition, we saw, above, that both Clarke and Vincent hold that this beginning
word comes from the Old Testament.
Furthermore, A.T. Robertson, the great Greek grammarian, joins both Clarke and Vincent.
Robertson says that these two verses say basically the same thing. He said that the expression,
the beginning word about the Christ is just repeating the expression, the first principles of the
oracles of God. (ATR5 P 373)
Marvin Vincent also believes that Heb. 5:12 and 6:1 say the same thing and refer to the same
thing. Moreover, he is just as emphatic about it as Robertson above. Concerning 6:1, he says,
The word of the beginning of Christ is practically=the rudiments of the beginning, ch.v.12
(MV4 P441) In other words, these two expressions refer to the same, identical, Old Testament,
beginning ABCs concerning Jesus.
Additionally, Kenneth Wuest, concerning this expression in Heb 6:1, declares, the beginning
word of the Christ refers to that teaching concerning Him which is first presented in the Bible.
And what is that but the truth concerning His Person and work found in the symbolism of the
Levitical sacrifices. The tabernacle, priesthood, and offerings all speak of Him in His Person and
work. And this interpretation is in exact accord with the argument of the book. (KW2, Hebrews,
P110)
In other words, both Heb. 5:12 and Heb. 6:1 say the same thing. They both refer to the same
thing. They both refer to the beginning ABCs about Jesus in the Old Testament.
Next, the same group (Group 3B) described by the Seven Characteristics in 5:12-14, is
commanded in Heb. 6:1, to leave these first teachings from the Old Testament. They must
forsake them. They must abandon them. They must completely separate themselves from
these Old Testament, beginning ABCs of Jesus the Christ.
A deeper look at the meaning of leaving in Heb. 6:1

Leaving translates aphiemi, which means to leave, to abandon, to separate, to sever and to
forsake. Aphiemi combines two Greek words. It combines the preposition apo with the verb
hiemi. Hiemi means to send. Apo means away or more exactly, away from. The
combination, aphieme, means to send away from. More completely, aphiemi means to leave
off, to abandon, go away from or to separate completely from someone or something. Next, we
must understand Three More Things about this word aphiemi.

Chapter Five
1. The preposition Apo is only used with the ablative case in Greek. The root idea of the
ablative is separation. It declares point of departure. It shows origin. When separation
occurs, the ablative declares the source of it. In a word, the ablative shows, not only source and
origin, it also shows separation from the source or origin. Simply put, the ablative shows from
what something or someone was separated.
The Greek grammarians, Dana and Mantey, describe the ablative. Its basal significance is point
of departure. This idea may be elemental in various conceptions. It is involved not only in the
literal removal of one object from the vicinity of another, but in any idea which implies departure
from antecedent relations, such as derivation, cause, origin, and the like. It contemplates an
alteration in state from the viewpoint of the original situation. . . . The use of the ablative
comprehends an original situation from which the idea expressed is in some way removed.
Hence, in simplest terms we may say that its root idea is separation. (DM P81) Therefore,
aphiemi means, in this context, to send away from oneself, to forsake, to separate, and to
abandon.
Consequently, these Group 3B Hebrews are commanded, to forsake, to abandon, to separate
from, to sever themselves from and send away these first, Old Testament ABCs that pointed to
Jesus the Christ. But there is more. Aphiemi is also an aorist participle.
2. The aorist tense describes a certain kind of action. It regularly speaks of an action completed
in one act. It describes something that occurred in one fell swoop. In our present context then,
leaving must be done in one act. It must be completed all at once. In other words, Group 3B
must leave the Old Testament ABCs of Christ in one, decisive, final blow. As Such, leaving
should be translated by having left in one act.
3. According to Kenneth Wuest, aphiemi is an imperative participle. (KW2, Hebrews, P109) If
he is right, we must note the following thoughts. The imperative in Greek, as in English, is the
command device. In other words, these Hebrews are commanded to leave off, forsake and
abandon the Old Testament sacrifices. Our Author gives them no choice. He did not give them
the option to draw straws. He gave them no right to vote on it. He did not assign it to a
committee. He commanded them to get completely away from the Old Testament ABC sacrifices
and move on to completion.
Other New Testament examples of imperative participles are: Eph.4: 2; 5: 2; Rom. 12: 9; 2 Cor.
9: 11; Col. 3: 16; Heb. 13: 5; 1 Pet. 2: 12, 18; 3: 1, 7, 9 and 16.
Are you, Dear Reader, beginning to get the picture? Our Author is telling them to overthrow, to
discard, to reject and repudiate the entire Old Testament, Mosaic system. This is radical! It is
revolutionary. Yet, anything less wont get it. They must leave off, separate from, abandon and
forsake the Old Testament sacrifices forever. They are history. God no longer accepts them.
Marvin Vincent said concerning this thought, The more difficult point, which it will require
matured perception to grasp, is that Christs priesthood involves the entire abolition of the old
covenant. By old covenant, he means the Mosaic system.
Why viewing these people as Baby Christians is absurd

Many commentators and teachers want us to believe that these people in 5:12-14 are baby
Christians--Jew or Gentile. They tell us that they are just immature Christians. As such, they
must leave off those elementary, early Christian teachings they received in the Toddler, Primary

Chapter Five
and Junior departments. They are stuck (they say) in the baby talk section of the Christian
church. They just need to move on to the strong meat of the word. In other words, the people in
this context (according to these teachers and commentators) are immature Christians who must
leave and abandon the ABCs of the Christian religion that they received in the Toddler
Department. According to these teachers, they just need to grow up!
This is nonsense! This is absolutely false! Heres why! If these teachers are right and the group
in this context is just a bunch of immature, baby Christians, they (these teachers) have an
insurmountable problem! Heres why!
If the people in this context are Christians already, why did our Author command them to leave
these first, ABC teachings of Christ that they received in the Toddler Department? Why must
any Christian (Jew or Gentile) leave these basics of Christian teaching that he received in the
Toddler section? Why must any Christian (Jew or Gentile) leave the basics of Christian doctrine
that he received in the Toddler group? Why must any Christian (Jew or Gentile) leave the basics
of the Christian church that he received while a Toddler? Why must any Christian (Jew or
Gentile) leave the basics of the Christian faith that he received while a Toddler? They must never
leave them at all! Never! Never! Never! Had these people, here, just been immature Christians,
our Author would never, never, never have commanded them to leave the ABCs of Christ that
he received in the Toddlers!
Can you imagine a pastor teaching his flock to leave off, to forsake, to separate themselves from,
to sever himself from the early ABCs about Christ that he received in the Toddler Department?
He would have the teachers in the Toddler section come down on his head. Rightfully so! They
should come down on his head. Can you imagine a Sunday School teacher telling his/her class to
leave, to forsake, to abandon, to put away from themselves those early ABCs that they were
taught in the Toddlers? No, you cant! This, however, is what those who believe that these
people are just baby Christians would have us do. How can these teachers and commentators
unravel this knot?
How can they unravel this knot? Every Christian knows that we must never leave the basic
principles (ABCs) of the Christian faith. If these Hebrews had accepted Jesus as Gods final
sacrifice for sin under Moses law, then they maintained the salvation that they were born with.
If they maintained it then they were still saved. But herein lies their problem. If they were saved,
why would the Author command them to leave, to forsake, to abandon, to sever, to separate from
and to put away the first teachings or principles (ABCs) of the doctrine of Christ? He would
not. Had these Hebrews accepted Gods final sacrifice for sin under Moses law, the Author
would never have commanded them to leave, either the Old Testament or the New Testament
ABCs of Christ.
Since they (Group 3B above) were indeed commanded to leave the Old Testament ABCs about
Jesus, we must logically conclude that these Hebrews (Group 3B) had never accepted Jesus as
their final sacrifice for sin under Moses law. Therefore, they were not saved Hebrews at all!
They were not Christians at all! Otherwise, they would have never been commanded to leave the
Old Testament teachings (ABCs) about Christ.
To put it differently, the Group 3B Hebrews in this passage were still dependent upon the
Levitical sacrifices of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. They were still depending upon the Mosaic
system. Consequently, they had lost the salvation they were born with since God no longer

Chapter Five
accepted the blood of bulls and goats and cows and sheep. He only accepts, now, the blood of
His Son.
These Hebrews were commanded to leave their dependence upon these Levitical sacrifices and
see them only as pointing to Christ. As such, Jesus Christ, His sacrifice, His blood and His
priesthood were perfect and complete. They were perfection and completion. Perfection
translates teleios that means completion, fulfillment, end of a process or the accomplishment of
an end.
Put differently, they were commanded to completely abandon their dependence on those things
that only pointed to Jesus. Instead, they were commanded to allow themselves to be borne
along to that which is complete, finished and perfect. In other words, they were to be borne
along to the perfection and completion, which includes not only Jesus himself, but also his
sacrifice, his blood, and his priesthood.
Clarke said that he is inclined to view all the terms in Heb. 6:1 and 2 as belonging to the
Levitical law and are to be explained on that ground. (AC3, Romans to Revelation, P723)
Kenneth Wuest also referred Heb. 6:1-2 to the teaching of the First Testament. By First
Testament, he means, of course, Moses law and the Levitical System. (KW2, Hebrews, P111-
112)
Finally, there is one more devastating blow to the view that these were just baby, immature
Christians. To support this view, those who hold to it are forced to say that leaving simply
means to leave the ABCs as a builder leaves the foundation he has built when he is ready to
build the rest of the house. They say that the foundation is still there. The builder just leaves off
building on the foundation; he just builds the rest of the house on top of the foundation he has
already laid or built.
This is a terrible mistake. There is no power on earth that can stretch the borders of aphiemi wide
enough or broad enough to cover such a thought. This word can never mean to build upon. It
means to sever. It means to get away from. It means to separate. It means to abandon. It means
to forsake. To apply this word to the building of a house, the builder must completely sever the
house he builds from the foundation. In other words, he must build the house in mid-air. He must
suspend it in space. This is ridiculous.
Aphiemi does not mean, to build upon. It means to put away from. It means to sever. It
means to separate. It means to forsake. It means to abandon. Can you imagine a house
put away from its foundation? No! Can you imagine a house severed from its foundation?
No! Can you imagine a house separated from its foundation? No! Can you imagine a house
that forsakes its foundation? No! Can you imagine a house that abandoned its foundation?
No! Can you imagine a house build in mid air? No! Can you imagine a house suspended in
space? No! A thousand times no! Aphiemi absolutely does not mean, to build upon!
To sum up, the Hebrews in this group were not saved at all. They were Group 3B. They were
still undecided.
A deeper look at the meaning of let us go on in 6:1
Let us go on translates phero. This word means to carry or to bear. Furthermore, in this
passage, phero is in the passive voice. The passive translation, therefore, is let us be carried or
borne.

Chapter Five
In the Greek active voice, as well as in the English, the subject does the acting. The way phero is
translated in the KJV appears to be an active voice verb. Let us go seems to be something the
subject is doing. But this is not the case here. Phero is not in the active voice. Phero is in the
passive voice.
Compare let us go on with let us be carried and borne. Let us go is active. Let us be
carried or borne is passive. Does this make a difference? Absolutely! It makes a gigantic
difference.
When these Hebrews (Group 3B) accept Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for their sins,
immediately, they become Gods responsibility to a greater degree than ever before.
Consequently, they do not have to work at sacrificing anymore. Remember their work versus
Gods rest? Jesus sacrifice finished the work of God to maintain their salvation. Once they
accept Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for their sins, they never need to sacrifice again. God now
takes over and bears and carries them on to perfection.
Let us be carried and borne, effortlessly, is radically different from going on by their own
efforts. Again, Gods rest versus their works. It is Gods rest or their work. It can never be both
ways. Jesus did it for them or He did not. Gods rest versus their works. Let us be carried and
borne was Gods rest. Let us go on was their work.
In 6: 1 above, we have the third Let Us Exhortation. Here, the Author exhorts them to join him in
an action in which he is already engaged. (In the first two Let Us Exhortations, the Author
exhorted them to join him in starting an action. Beginning here and continuing throughout the
rest of these Let Us Exhortations in Hebrews, our Author exhorts them to join with him in an
action already in progress and in which he is already engaged.)
In Heb. 6:1 above, he commanded these Group 3B Hebrews to leave the Old Testament ABCs
and join him in letting God carry and bear them (along with the Author) right on to maturity and
completion.
Watch the pronouns! Here, the pronouns are vitally important. Notice in 5:12-13, he addresses
Group 3B with the pronouns ye and you. Note well, however, that in addressing them by
ye and you, he excluded himself from their group. Do you get this? Our Author did not
include himself in Group 3B! Had he included himself, he would have used the pronoun we
and/or us. But our Author was part of another Group, an entirely differently Group. We shall
see the group in which he included himself next.
When our Author changed pronouns from ye and you to us in Heb. 5:14 and 6:1a above,
he changed groups completely. He was exhorting Group 3B to join in with him in his group. He
is in Group Two. He has already accepted Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for his sins. Now, he
encourages, challenges and exhorts those in Group 3B to change groups. He wants them to join
in with him in his Group 2. Study the Scriptures below. We identify the Groups for you by our
bold words and parentheses.

Chapter Five
Heb 5:12-6:1
12 For when for the time ye (Group 3B) ought to be teachers, ye (Group 3B) have need that
one teach you (Group 3B) again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are
become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
13 For every one (of you in Group 3B) that useth milk is unskilful in the word of
righteousness: for he (Group 3B) is a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to them (in Group Two) that are of full age, even those who
(Group Two) by reason of use have their (Group Two) senses exercised to discern both good
and evil.
CHAPTER 6
1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us (Group Two) go on unto
perfection; (Group 3B starting here to end of verse 2,) not laying again the foundation of
repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, (KJV) (Parentheses and bold words and
letters mine)
Dear Reader, you must watch the pronouns or you will include yourself in a group where you do
not belong. Consequently, you will apply Scriptures to yourself from the wrong group and have
nothing but a foolish mess. You will try to use the Scriptures from this context to view yourself,
as a Gentile Christian, falling from grace and losing your salvation. This would be absurd for
you to do.
Furthermore, you should note, in Heb. 6:4, that our Author changed pronouns again, signifying
that he had another, Third Group in mind. We shall say much more about this other, Third Group
later that will blow your socks off and build your faith to the shouting point!
Since the principles in Heb. 5:12 and Heb. 6:1 are one and the same,
of what do they consist?
They consist of the following Six Things. Our Author calls these Six Things The Foundation.
Our Author commanded these Group 3B Hebrews not to lay this foundation again. Instead,
they must allow themselves to be born along to perfection or completion (passive voice).
Here, in list form, are the Six Principles that make up The Foundation.
1. Repentance from dead works

2. Faith towards God
3. Doctrine of baptisms
4. Laying on of hands
5. The resurrection of the dead
6. Eternal judgment
Now, we can now answer the following questions about The Foundation. Remember, these
Hebrews were not to lay this Six Fold Foundation again.

Chapter Five
What do these Six Principles or Foundation mean to these Hebrews?
To answer the question, What do these six principles mean to these Hebrews, we phrase each
of the Six Principles into a series of questions below. Then, we answer each question for you in
the balance of this chapter.
1. What does repentance from dead works mean to these Hebrews?

2. What does faith towards God mean to these Hebrews?
3. What does the doctrine of baptisms mean to these Hebrews?
4. What does the doctrine of the laying on of hands mean to these Hebrews?
5. What does the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead mean to these Hebrews?
6. What does the doctrine of the eternal judgment mean to these Hebrews?
1. What does repentance from dead works mean to these Hebrews?
These dead works were as Jewish as you can get. Remember what we said in the introduction.
God gave the Law of Moses to maintain the blessings the Hebrew nation possessed by birth,
because of their place in the Abrahamic covenant. As the centuries rolled by, however, they
forgot Gods original purpose for the Law. Instead, they viewed the Law as a means of working
to obtain what they already had, namely, healing, prosperity and family well being in addition to
salvation. They forgot that they already possessed these blessings. Consequently, they tried to
work for them. These works had neither power nor life to produce the Abrahamic blessings.
Since they lacked both life and power, they were dead.
The problem for them is the same as flying to the moon in our Volkswagen. As cute as a
Volkswagen is, it will not get you to the moon. It was not designed for such a task. And neither
was Moses law designed to earn these Hebrews anything from God, especially a ticket to
heaven.
It was given solely to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. Remember that when they sinned, they
must make the proper sacrifice in the right spirit. Then, the Abrahamic blessings continued for
them without interruption.
Now, we can understand why our Author referred to their religious works as dead. They lack the
life and ability to earn any of Gods blessings. They are just dead. They cant get them to the
moon, as it were. They cant get one thing from God. They are just dead works.
No wonder our Author wanted them to repent concerning these dead works. They would never
accomplish what they are trying to make them accomplish. They would never earn one thing
from God. Never!
Repentance is the noun form of metanoeo. This word combines two Greek words, meta (to
change) and noeo (to perceive.) The resulting word means to change ones mind. In other words,
repentance means to perceive something to such a point that it not only changes ones mind, but
also changes his direction. Consequently, it means do a 180-degree turnabout. It means go the
other way.

Chapter Five
The Author is screaming to these people that their works are just dead religion. Go the other
way! Now! Before its too late! They were to leave off these Old Testament ABCs and be
carried and borne on to the perfection and completion in Jesus.
2. What does faith towards God mean to these Hebrews?

Adam Clarke said this faith towards God stems from the Levitical Law. (AC3, Romans to
Revelation, P723) Wuest said it is First Testament teaching and is contrasted to the New
Testament teaching of faith in our Lord Jesus Christ (Acts 20:21.) (KW2, Hebrews, P12) By
First Testament teaching, he means, of course, Moses and the Levitical system of sacrifice.
In other words, the New Testament emphasizes faith in Christ, not faith towards God. Faith
in Christ is New Testament teaching. Faith towards God is Old Testament Judaism. They
were to leave these Old Testament ABCs and be carried and borne on to the completion.
For those who want to view these people as Gentile Christians who are just babes in Christ,
you put yourself in the untenable position of telling baby Christians to leave off and abandon the
faith he was taught in the Toddlers. Can you imagine anyone encouraging, even a baby Christian,
to leave off faith? God forbid.
3. What does the doctrine of baptisms mean to these Hebrews?

Baptisms were also Old Testament Judaism to the core. Baptisms were the ceremonial
ablutions, washings and purifications of the priests, persons, clothes, utensils and furniture.
Merrill F. Unger lists the following Scriptures to demonstrate this truth. (MFU P 122)
Exod 19:10
10 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and sanctify them to day
and to morrow, and let them wash their clothes, (KJV) (Italics mine)
Exod 19:14
14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and sanctified the people;
and they washed their clothes. (KJV) Italics mine)
In both verses above, wash and washed are ceremonial baptisms according to Unger and many
other commentators. The doctrine of baptisms was absolutely Old Testament Judaism. Unger
also list Leviticus 8:6; Mark 7:3,4 and Heb. 9:10 to demonstrate Old Testament baptisms.
The following Scriptures in The Septuagint (LXX) also demonstrate that baptism is Old
Testament Judaism: 2 Kings 5:14; Judg. 2:14; Josh. 3:15; Lev. 4:6 and 11:32.
The doctrine of baptisms in Heb. 6:1 is Old Testament Judaism and this is how Group 3B
understood this remark. Group 3B were commanded to leave the Old Testament ABCs and be
carried and borne on to maturity.
For those who want to view these people here as Gentile Christians who are just babes in
Christ, you are telling baby Christians to leave off baptism. Can you imagine anyone

Chapter Five
encouraging even a baby Christian to leave off baptism? How could that ever be possible? The
very first thing we are told to do upon accepting Christ is be baptized. Can you imagine someone
telling any Christian to leave this off? God forbid. Yet, this is exactly what those people do who
believe that this context pertains to baby Christians.
4. What does the doctrine of the laying on of hands mean to these Hebrews?
The doctrine of the laying on of hands is also Old Testament Judaism. First, we look at the
scapegoat. Aaron laid his hands upon him and confessed the sins of all the people over him.
Then, they led the scapegoat away to die in the wilderness for the sins of the people.
Lev 16:21-22
21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess
over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their
sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit
man into the wilderness:
22 And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited: and
he shall let go the goat in the wilderness. (KJV)
This Scapegoat scenario is not all in Old Testament Judaism concerning the laying on of hands.
Look up the following Scriptures we list for you below.
In Leviticus 1:4, the priest laid the hand upon the bull and goat sacrifices to transfer the sins of
the people to it.
In Gen. 48:14, Israel laid both his hands upon the heads of both his sons to transfer their
inherited blessings.
In Num. 27:18-23, Moses laid hands upon Joshua to sanction his new appointment.
In 2 Kings 4:34, Elisha performed a miracle when he laid his hand upon the dead child and
restored him.
The doctrine of the laying on of hands was Old Testament Judaism. These Hebrews, here,
understood it this way. Consequently, the Author commanded them to leave the Old Testament
ABCs and be carried and borne on to maturity.
For those who wish to view these people here as baby Christians, can you imagine counseling
any Christian, especially a baby Christian, to leave off laying on of hands? You do just that if
you really believe that the people here are baby Christians. Through laying on of hands, the sick
are healed. Through it, we pass on the mantle in ordinations. Can you imagine telling any
Christian to leave it off?
5. What does the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead

mean to these Hebrews?
The resurrection of the dead is very definitely Old Testament Judaism. Both Isaiah and Daniel
teach it. Isaiah declared that the resurrection of the saved would occur prior to the Tribulation-

Chapter Five
12th Day of the Lord-Daniels 70th Week. Daniel, however, trumpeted forth that the resurrection
of the Tribulation saints will occur after the Tribulation-12th Day of the Lord-Daniels 70th Week.
He also thundered out that the resurrection of the unsaved dead will occur after the millennium.
See the Scriptures printed out for you below.
Pre-tribulation resurrection for the dead in Christ and living Saints
Isa 26:19-21
19 Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and
sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast
out the dead.
20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide
thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth
for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her
slain. (KJV)
Post-tribulation Rapture for the Tribulation Saints
Dan 12:1-2
1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the
children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every
one that shall be found written in the book.
2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to
everlasting life,
Post Millennial Resurrection of the Unsaved Dead Only
Verse 2b. and some to shame and everlasting contempt. (KJV)
For a complete explanation of the Scriptures shown above, see Chapters 1 and 2 of our book, No
Thief Gives Warning Signs. This is the only book on the Resurrections that is based entirely upon
the Abrahamic covenant. Go to www.jaysnell.org.
Although carried over into the New Testament, the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead is
absolutely Old Testament Judaism. These Hebrews understood that the resurrection of the dead
was, in fact, Old Testament. Again, they must be borne on.
For those who wish to view these people as baby Gentile Christians, you teach Christians to
leave off the resurrection. Can you imagine teaching any Christian to leave off the resurrection?
How silly.

Chapter Five
6. What does the doctrine of the eternal judgment mean to these Hebrews?
The Hebrews understood full well the doctrine of the judgments of God upon their Nation. They
also knew that when God passed judgment, it was a forever judgment. See Ezekiel 20: 33-45; Ez.
37:1-14 and Joel 3:11-15 for demonstrations of this.
Compare these Old Testament concepts of eternal judgment upon the Hebrews with the no
judgment now doctrine for Christians in Rom. 8:1.
Rom 8:1
1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who
walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. (KJV)
The doctrine of Gods eternal judgment was Old Testament Judaism. These Hebrews, still
attempting to live under Moses law, understood this completely. Again, the Author commanded
them to be carried and borne on to maturity.
Again, how foolish to view these people as baby Gentile Christians. Can you imagine in your
wildest dreams, teaching any Christian to leave off the Bible truth concerning the eternal
judgment of God? Of course, you cant!
In the next chapter, we show you amazing things: (1) The expression, If they shall fall away, is
not in the Bible at all. (2) We demonstrate that the people in Heb. 6: 4-6 were Hebrews who had
already fallen away in the past. (3) We show you how they fell away in the past. (4) We show
you why there is no power in heaven or on earth to renew them to repentance. This chapter clears
up one of the greatest misunderstandings in all Scripture. You will agree that this chapter, indeed
this book, should have been written hundreds of years ago.

Chapter Five

Chapter Six
Major Warning #4: the most misunderstood warning in the all

the Bible
In the last chapter, we saw a group of Hebrews (Group 3B) characterized by the Seven
Characteristics found in Heb. 5:12-14:
1. They should be teachers but they are not.

2. They still need someone to teach them.
3. They still need the Old Testament ABCs (the First Principles of the Oracles of God).
4. They still need milk.
5. They still cant yet handle the strong meat of the Word.
6. They are still unskillful in the Word.
7. They are still babes.
Then, in Heb. 6:1-3, the Author described the six, Old Testament ABCs they clung to:
1. Repentance from dead works
2. Faith towards God
3. Doctrine of baptisms
4. Laying on of hands
5. The resurrection of the dead
6. Eternal judgment
Additionally, we saw the Authors skillful use of pronouns. In 5:12-13, he used ye and you. All
these pronouns in this passage are second person plural. Then, in 6:1, the Author changes from
second person plural to first person plural. Obviously, when he spoke in the second person plural
in 5:12-13, he excluded himself from Group 3B. But when he changed to the first person plural
in 6:1a, he obviously included himself in Group Two. (If you need a refresher on the identity of
the Groups, see the Introduction again.)
Remember: when he changed to first person plural, he exhorted his readers to join in with both
him and those in Group Two in an action already in progress. Remember also, the following four
things:
1. Both the Author and those in Group Two had already abandoned and forsaken the Old
Testament ABCs.
2. Both the Author and those in Group Two had already accepted Jesus as Gods final
sacrifice for their sins.
3. Then, he exhorted those in Group 3B to join in with him and those in Group Two in
accepting Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for their sins.
4. Finally, he exhorts them to stop working, join with him, and let God bear and carry
them on to maturity also.
Now, in this chapter, we look two bombshell things. Both of them are absolutely bolts from the
blue. You will be shocked but your faith will increase tremendously.

Chapter Six
First, we see our Author switch pronouns again. In so doing, he switches to another group
entirely. Second, we look at the most misunderstood warning in Hebrews. This warning has
caused as much confusion to the body of Christ as any other thing. We shall give you the proper
interpretation to it in this chapter. This will eliminate this traditional confusion.
Now we must look at his change of pronouns that introduces another group entirely. This new
group is Group 3A. This group is irrevocably lost forever. There is no more hope for them. In
your English Bible, notice closely the pronouns in the passage below. Our Author addresses
them by those, they, them and themselves. All these pronouns are in the third person plural.
Again, our Author excludes both himself and those in Group Two from those represented by
those, they, them and themselves. In the Scriptures printed below, watch closely the bold
pronouns and the parentheses. These will show you to whom these pronouns refer.
Heb 6:4-6
4 For it is impossible for those (Group 3A) who were once enlightened, and have
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
6 If they (Group 3A) shall fall away, to renew them (Group 3A) again unto
repentance; seeing they (Group 3A) crucify to themselves (Group 3A) the Son of God
afresh, and put him to an open shame. (KJV) (Bold words and parentheses mine)
Now, see the word for in verse 4 above. In Greek, this preposition for gives the reason for a
previous assertion or series of statements. Here, the previous series of statements are contained in
Heb. 5:12-6:3. These statements showed us that Group 3B were babes who still were dependant
upon the Old Testament ABC sacrifices. Then, the Author exhorted them to get out of that group
and join in with him because God was continuously carrying him and all the others in Group 2
on to maturity and completion. This series of previous statements form the reasons for what the
Author said next.
He said that within the Hebrew nation, there existed Group 3A, who had deliberately, finally and
irrevocably rejected Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for their sins. This group had no hope forever.
They had crossed a line beyond which they could never come back. Our Author exhorts his
readers to leave the undecided ones and get in his Group Two before it was eternally too late.
If they put off long enough accepting Jesus, they could end up in Group 3A. This was the last
place our Author wanted them to be.
Having made the remarks about the pronouns above, we can now deal with Major Warning #4 in
Heb. 4:4-6. There are three things we must do to this warning to make it understandable for you.
Without these three things, you will always have difficulty with it.
1) The first thing we must do to eliminate the confusion surrounding this passage is to rearrange
it for you. In other words, we must put it in the proper word order and paraphrase it for you.
In so doing, we show you the Five Characteristics of the group.
2) Next, we must demonstrate that these Five Characteristics all pertain to the same group of
people.

Chapter Six
3) Finally, we must demonstrate that the Five Characteristics of the Hebrews in this group
(including the falling away) have already happened. They are all in the past tense. The Greek
Aorist Participle accomplishes this for us. (Hang on! This is very simple and will become
plain for you shortly.)
The First Thing We Must Do to Eliminate The Confusion
We must rearrange the order of the words in the sentence. Then, it will look like the following:
Heb 6:4-6
For those
1. having been once and for all enlightened,

2. and having tasted of the heavenly gift,
3. and having become partakers of the Holy Ghost,
4. and having tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
5. and having fallen away,
it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves
the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. (KJV)
You can readily see that we moved it is impossible away from the front of the sentence. Why
is this rearrangement necessary? It is necessary for the English reader, because a Greek had a
strange way (to us) of emphasizing certain things in his sentence. For instance, in English, if we
wanted to emphasize certain words or concepts, we would underline it, place it in quotation
marks, put it in parentheses or brackets or we would put it in italics. (Remember, the New
Testament was written in Greek and translated into English for us.)
But not a Greek. Instead of the ways shown above to emphasize things in an English sentence, he
would simply move to the very front of his sentence that which he wished to emphasize.
In our rearrangement above, you can readily see that the Author changed the location of the
expression, it is impossible. Our Author, being an excellent Greek grammarian, did what all
excellent Greek grammarians would do for emphasis. He moved what he meant to emphasize to
the very front of his sentence.
In this case, he wanted to emphasize the bombshell truth that repentance is absolutely impossible
for these Hebrews who have done the one thing that can cause them to fall away. Therefore, he
moved it is impossible to the very front of his sentence. Keep in mind here that our Author is
not emphasizing the possibility of falling away but the impossibility of coming back when they
have done the one thing that could cause a Hebrew to fall away!
The Second Thing We Must Do to Eliminate The Confusion
We must prove that these Five Characteristics all pertain to the same group of people. In other
words, one characteristic does not pertain to one group while another characteristic pertains to a
different group while another characteristic pertains to yet another group. Only one group of
Hebrews (Group 3A) is in view here. To say it differently, all Five Characteristics pertain to this
entire, one group (Group 3A).
Chapter Six
In plain English that you can easily understand, we can prove this for you by the hard and fast
rules of Greek grammar. You see, the Greek language was the most precise language the world
has ever known. Very little was left to conjecture.
This is no exception. All these characteristics pertain to one group of Hebrews and one group of
Hebrews only--Group 3A! For a complete explanation that proves the above, see Sharps rule,
cited by Brooks and Winbery. (BW P70) Actually, you can consult any Greek grammar. In our
Scriptures here, all Five Characteristics apply to this one group of Hebrews, Group 3A.
The Third Thing We Must Do to Eliminate The Confusion
Finally, we must show you that all the Five Characteristics are not something that may happen to
Group 3A in the future. All Five Characteristics have already happened (in the past) to them. In
other words, all of these Five Characteristics, in the Greek text, are all aorist participles. This
makes each Characteristic a finished, completed thing. For these reasons, each of the Five
Characteristics should be translated with the prefix having, as you see them below. This is the
literal translation of each aorist participle for each of the Five Characteristics. Moreover, to make
this even plainer for you, we add in the past to each of the Five Characteristics below.
1. having been enlightened--in the past

2. and having tasted--in the past
3. and having become partners with the Holy Ghost--in the past
4. and having tasted--in the past
5. and having fallen away--in the past
When we get to the section on having fallen away, we will go into much greater detail. We
will see that if they shall fall away does not exist in the Greek text. If leaves the impression
that they have not fallen away yet, but they might fall away sometime in the future. This,
however, is absolutely not what the Greek text says. It boldly declares that this group of Hebrews
(Group 3A) had already fallen away. They had already done that which damns them forever.
Another thing to note, in the Greek text, neither It nor is actually occurs in this sentence.
Both of them had to be supplied for a smooth, understandable translation. Nevertheless, is
functions as our main verb. Therefore, here is how the paraphrase of our passage actually looks.
For those individuals in Group 3A,
1. having been once for all enlightened in the past,

2. and having tasted of the heavenly gift in the past,
3. and having become partakers of the Holy Ghost in the past,
4. and having tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come in the
past,
5. and having fallen away in the past,
there is no power (it is impossible) to renew them (the above Group 3A) again unto repentance;
seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. (KJV)
(Parenthesis Mine)

Chapter Six
We shall now look at Three Things in the above Scriptures.

1. We look very closely at the Five Characteristics of this group of people. These Five
Characteristics identify them for us as Group 3A.
2. Then, we identify the one thing this group did that resulted in their falling away.
3. Finally, we determine why it is not possible to ever renew them to repentance, since they
crossed the line from which they can never return.
Characteristic #1: Having been once and for all enlightened

First, consider the word once. This translates the Greek word hapax. This word means once as in
one time. But it also means once as in once for all time. W. E. Vine says that this word describes
that which is perpetually valid (never requires repetition). (UVW P445) Then, in addition to Heb.
6:4, Vine lists the following verses which prove the perpetual validity (once for all) aspect of this
word. In all these verses, the Italics are mine.
Heb 9:28
him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. (KJV)
Obviously, Christ was crucified only one time. His crucifixion was a once for all act that is
perpetually valid.
Heb 10:2
(KJV)
Because of the perpetual validity of Christs crucifixion, the purging or cleansing effect of it is of
perpetual validity. Therefore, the purging is once for all.
1 Pet 3:18
18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might
bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: (KJV)
Christs suffering was tied up with his crucifixion. Just as His crucifixion was once and for all
and perpetually valid, so was his suffering; they, too, are perpetually valid. Consequently, he will
never have to suffer again.
Jude 1:3
3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it
was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for
the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. (KJV)
The faith Jude spoke of here was perpetually valid. Therefore, it did not have to be delivered
again to the saints. The Revised Version translates once above as once for all.

Chapter Six
Jude 1:5
5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the
Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them
that believed not. (KJV)
Again, the Revised Version translates once above with the expression, once for all. They knew,
once for all, that God had saved his people out of Egypt. In other words, their knowledge of this
great event was perpetually valid.
As you can plainly see from the Scriptures above, hapax describes those situations that are
perpetually valid. In each instance like this (including Heb. 6:4), once for all time is the only way
to describe it. These Hebrews had been enlightened to such an extent and in such ways that it
was perpetually valid for them. Therefore, to repeat the things that enlightened them was
unnecessary.
Next, we need to look at the word translated by our English word enlightened, which translates
the Greek word photos (light). The verb form, enlightened, is used in this verse. In other words,
these Hebrews had the lights turned on for them in such a way that it was perpetually valid. This
light was the knowledge of who they were: it was the knowledge of what belonged to them; and
it was the knowledge of the rights God granted them in the covenant with Abraham.
Beginning way back in Gen. 12:3, they knew that through their father Abraham, they would be
blessed (Promise #8 in the Abrahamic covenant). They knew that blessed included healing,
prosperity, family well being and salvation for their souls. They knew these things in depth.
Therefore, to repeat these things was unnecessary for them. For them, this enlightenment--this
knowledge--was perpetually valid.
They knew they were Gods special people. They knew that no one else on this planet had a
similar relationship with God. In the heart of God, there was no one like them on the face of this
earth and they knew it. This knowledge was perpetually valid.
Deut 14:2
2 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen
thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.
(KJV)
Deut 26:18-19
18 And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath
promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments;
19 And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in
name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy
God, as he hath spoken. (KJV)
Now they had another, even deeper level of light. The Seed to whom the Abrahamic promises
were made had appeared. The mighty Son of God had dotted the human landscape. He had made
known his identity and openly laid out his spectacular claims.

Chapter Six
They knew who he claimed to be. They knew what he claimed to do. They knew he was
presented as their Messiah. They knew he was presented as the Supreme Seed of Abraham. They
knew he was presented as the final sacrifice for sin under Moses law. They knew miracles, signs
and wonders attested the claims about him. They knew trustworthy eyewitnesses testified to His
words and verified his works. They knew all about Him. They had this light. They had been
enlightened once and for all time. Their enlightment was perpetually valid.
Characteristic #2: Having tasted of the heavenly gift

Tasted translates the Greek word geuo. This word has basically three meanings in Scripture.
1. It means literally to taste without eating. This is the meaning in the Matt. 27: 34 below.
Matt 27:34
34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted
thereof, he would not drink. (KJV) (Italics Mine)
2. It means not only to taste but also to actually eat. As you can plainly see, this is the meaning
in Acts 20:11 below.
Acts 20:11
11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten,
and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. (KJV)
(Italics mine)
3. It means to personally experience something. This is its meaning in the two verses listed
below. In Heb. 2:9 Jesus tasted death for every man.
Heb 2:9
9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of
death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste
death for every man. (KJV) (Italics mine)
In 1 Peter 2:3, those who lay aside evil dispositions and then, as newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of Gods word, experience how gracious the Lord really is.
1 Pet 2:3
30 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. (KJV) (Italics mine)
In Heb. 6:4 above, have tasted emphatically means to have experienced. In other words, these
Hebrews have experienced some things our Author says came out of (originated in) the
heavenly gift. (The Author used a grammatical device here, the ablative case, that lets us know
that what the Hebrews experienced in this verse originated in something that our Author calls the
heavenly gift.)

Chapter Six
What is this heavenly gift? Marvin Vincent pointed out there are so many different views
concerning the identity of this heavenly gift that it is bewildering. He is absolutely right. (MV4
P445)
Nevertheless, there is one heavenly gift from which springs all the other blessings and gifts from
God, including the unspeakable gift of his Son. In other words, all the spiritual blessings Paul
mentioned in Eph. 1:3 have their source in this one gift from heaven. This gift is the Abrahamic
covenant.
In this amazing covenant, God included anything and everything that his new people, the
Hebrews, will ever need. (Remember: there were no Hebrews until God made this covenant with
Abraham; this covenant called the Hebrews into being.)
This covenant included the blessings of healing for their bodies, prosperity for their pocket
books, well being for their families and salvation for their souls. When God added Moses law to
it, he graciously provided a sacrificial system so that they could maintain their Abrahamic
blessings--even when they sinned.
They would never lose even a single one of their Abrahamic blessings! This is amazing. Every
thing that man will ever need is contained in the covenant God made with Abraham. Is there
anything that anyone could ever need that is not included in it?
Even the mercy of God is in it. Have you ever felt like you needed Gods mercy? Have you ever
asked God for mercy? The Abrahamic covenant is Gods mercy covenantized.
Even Mary, the mother of Jesus, equated the Abrahamic covenant with Gods mercy. She gave
this as the reason God helped Israel.
Luke 1:54-55
54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;
55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
(KJV)
In addition to Mary, Zecharias also related what God did--the birth of Jesus and the birth of his
own son, John the Baptist--to the promises and the oath God made to Abraham. Then he equated
the whole business with Gods mercy.
Luke 1:72-73
72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy
covenant;
73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, (KJV)
Put another way, Mary and Zecharias viewed the Abrahamic covenant as Gods mercy. We must
agree with them. We must see it the way they saw it. God left a written covenant (backed by His
oath) that promised healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation for their souls. If this
isnt Gods mercy, then what would qualify as Gods mercy? Can you possibly think of one

Chapter Six
thing anyone would ever need in addition to the four astonishing provisions above? They had
these four blessings given to them: healing, prosperity, family well being in this life and a saved
soul for the next. These Hebrews had experienced this heavenly gift. This was the mercy of God
covenantized. This was the mercy of God written out. This was the most fantastic document ever
produced anywhere. They had experienced these four blessings, beginning in Gen. 12:3.
Thank God, he also included us Gentile Christians (by grafting) in this very same Abrahamic
blessing system. When we Gentiles accept Jesus as our personal Savior, God grafts us into the
four mind-blowing provisions above on an absolute equal footing with the Hebrews themselves.
We must conclude that the heavenly gift out of which they had these many centuries of
marvelous experiences was the blessing covenant that God made with Father Abraham.
In the next chapter, we look at the characteristic of partaking of the Holy Ghost. The popular
interpretation of partaking is as wrong as anything this author has seen in theological
interpretations. The popular view is that these people in Hebrews are Gentile and Jewish
Christians who are indwelt by the Holy Ghost. This seems, to those who hold this erroneous
view, to be the only way everyone can partake of the Holy Ghost at the same time. In this
chapter, however, we shall see three things: these people arent Christians at all; they were not
indwelt by the Holy Ghost as Christians are indwelt today; and they did not partake of the
Holy Ghost. You will grow here. You will build yourselves up on your most holy faith here. You
are in for the time of your life in the next chapter.

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven
What does partakers of the Holy Ghost mean?

Characteristic #3: Having become partakers of the Holy Ghost
The translation, partakers, has caused great misunderstanding in rightly dividing this verse of
Scripture. This translation makes it appear that those who partake actually divide up the person
they partake of so that all partakers get a little piece of him. For each partaker to get a little
piece of him reduces the whole thing to cannibalism. This is absolutely not what this word
means, as we shall shortly see.
Partakers translates the Greek word metochos, an adjective used as a noun. The verb form of
this word (meteko) is composed of two Greek words. First, it combines the preposition meta
(with) to the Greek verb eko (to have.) The combination, then, means to have with.
This adjective-noun form of the word used here, means to partner with, co-operate with,
participate with, be an accomplice with, be a fellow with, join with, compact with, covenant
with, share with or be a companion with. This is what the word means. Yet, to translate it by
partaker smacks of cannibalism.
The choice of partaker is extremely unfortunate. Here are the guidelines concerning how this
word should be translated.
1. This word should be translated partner with when the emphasis is upon co-operation with
one or more persons.
2. It should be translated participant when the emphasis is upon sharing in an activity.
3. It should be translated partake when the emphasis is upon sharing a thing. Let us
illustrate with the following Scriptures.
This word primarily means to partner with or cooperate with one or more person(s). In other
words, when the emphasis is upon the cooperation between one or more people, a more
understandable translation of metochoi is partner with. See Luke 5:7 below.
Luke 5:7
7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should
come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to
sink. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Notice, they did not beckon to their partakers. They beckoned to those they were partnering
with. Nevertheless, when the emphasis is upon the thing shared, the most understandable
translation is partaker. See below.
Heb 3:1
1 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and
High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; (KJV) (Italics mine)

Chapter Seven
Of course, the heavenly calling is a thing. They do not partner with a thing. They partake of
a thing. On the other hand, when the emphasis is upon the activity shared between one or more
people, a more understandable translation is participant in. See below.
Heb 12:8
8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers,
(PARTICIPANTS) then are ye bastards, and not sons. (KJV) (Parenthesis,
capitals, and italics mine)
Obviously, chastisement in the preceding verse is an activity. And yes, they are all participants
in it. Otherwise, they are bastards. They are not saved. To be sure that you, Dear Reader, fully
understand this misunderstood word, we enclose one more example and explanation of it below.
Go over it carefully.
2 Cor 6:14
14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath
righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?
(KJV) (Italics mine)
In the verse above, fellowship is just another way to say co-operation. In other words, how
can there be cooperation between righteousness unrighteousness? It cannot.
Next, we show the remaining verses in Hebrews that uses this word. These verses clear it up:
partner with expresses co-operation with people, participate in expresses the sharing of an
activity, and partake describes the sharing of a thing.
Heb 1:9
9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God,
hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. (KJV) (Italics mine)
In the above verse, fellows placed the emphasis upon the co-operation between one or more
people. Of course, in this context, the angels are the ones who are partnering with and co-
operating with the Lord to carry out Gods scheme of things for His Holy People.
Heb 3:14
14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence
stedfast unto the end; (KJV) (Italics mine)
This is clearly misleading. We partner with a person. We partake of a thing. Christ is not a
thing. He is the blessed Son of God. A. T. Robertson said that partners with Christ should have
been the translation here. (ATR5 P358)
Heb 6:4
4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of (PARTNERS WITH) the Holy Ghost,
(KJV) (Italics, capitals and parenthesis mine)

Chapter Seven
Again, partners with should have been the translation here. Actually, associate, colleague or
companion (among many other word choices) would be accurate here. Nevertheless, the
cannibalistic partaker is not only inaccurate, but also misleading. Remember: we partner
with a person, we participate in an activity, and we partake of a thing. But The Holy Ghost is
not a thing. He is the blessed Third Person of the Godhead.
You must understand this: we partake of a thing; we co-operate with our partners who are
persons, and we participate in an activity. Until you fully understand this, you will make two
serious mistakes that render Heb. 6:4 meaningless!
1. You will turn into cannibals those who are partakers of the Holy Ghost.
2. You will attempt to force Group 3A above into a Christian mold. You will try to view them as
Christians. Why? Because you will interpret partakers of the Holy Ghost to mean that these
people were Christians who were indwelt by Him. You will view them as Christians who were
indwelt by the Holy Ghost because this is the only way you can understand how they could all
possibly partake of Him at the same time. You will be totally mistaken and absolutely wrong
on both counts. These Hebrews belong to Group 3A. The Holy Ghost did not indwell them as we
Christians are indwelt.
Without printing out any more verses for you, let us just list the way this word, metochoi is
translated in the Septuagint (the Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament). Note that the
KJV translates metochoi the same way in some of these same Old Testament verses.
1. 1 Kings 20:30 translates metochoi by accomplice with.

2. Ps. 44:7 translates it fellows. This is quoted in Heb. 1:9.
3. Ps. 118:63 translates it companion.
4. Ps. 121:3 translates it compact.
5. Hos. 4:7 translates it joined with.
6. Eccles. 4:10 translates it fellows.
Finally, we cite Moulton and Milligans Lexicon. They show how secular Greek writers translate
metochoi. They use "associate, colleagues, joint-owner, take part and partakers to translate it.
(MM P406)
From the above discussion, we can see that the Hebrews as a nation did not partake of the
Holy Ghost. They co-operated with the Holy Ghost. He led and they followed. As long as they
co-operated with Him, they always succeeded.
Nothing in this passage even hints that Group 3A possessed the Holy Ghost, either as a Christian
indwelling, or as a Christian baptism of the Holy Ghost, or as any other Christian thing. To view
any of this as Christian adds things into this Scripture that it does not contain. Group 3A had
previously come up to the trough, but did not drink. They had previously, deliberately, finally
and irrevocably refused to accept Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for their sins under Moses law.

Chapter Seven
Had they accepted Him, they would have maintained their Abrahamic blessings of healing,
prosperity, family well being and salvation without interruption. Simultaneously with their
acceptance of Jesus, they would have instantly been indwelt with the Holy Ghost. They could
also have been baptized in the Holy Ghost. These people, however, did not accept Jesus. They
were enlightened Hebrews who had come to the trough but did not drink from it. They had
stepped up to it, but they had irrevocably refused it.
How, then, can we understand this partnering with the Holy Ghost? We can understand it by
seeing how and where it began. This partnership, this co-operation began with Abraham himself
in Genesis 12. When God made the covenant with him, He told him to get out of his homeland
and go to a land that He would show him (Gen.12:3). Notice the co-operating partnership here.
Abraham co-operated with the Holy Ghost by leaving home. The Holy Ghost partnered with
Abraham by showing him, a step at a time, the way to that Promised Land. Abraham did not
cannibalize the Holy Ghost. He followed the Holy Ghost as the Holy Ghost guided him. This is
partnering with the Holy Ghost, who is a person.
This partnering with the Holy Ghost continued under Moses. When the time came to conquer
the land God promised them in his covenant with Abraham, God told the people three things: (1)
they must take the present occupants of the land, (2) they must smite them, (3) and they must
destroy them. In a word, they were to take, smite and destroy the present occupants of the land.
They were to contend with these usurpers in battle. Nevertheless, the Lord would do the
delivering. They must enter the battle before God can give victory. Read the following Scriptures
very, very carefully.
Deut 2:24
24 Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given
into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: begin to
possess it, and contend with him in battle. (KJV) (Italics mine)
The people had to start (begin) the fight. God did nothing until the people began to possess it.
They had to start the fight. Then they had to continue the fight. They had to contend. Now see
our comments below. Note it well: they had to begin and they had to contend.
Deut 2:31-34
31 And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land
before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land.
32 Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz.
33 And the LORD our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his sons,
and all his people.
34 And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the
women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain: (KJV)
In verse 31 above, when the people started the fight, God also started giving the disputed land to
them. They began to possess it. God began to give it to them. (This is the exact order God
followed with Abraham). He had to start the process. He had to leave home. Then God guided
him a step at a time toward the land.

Chapter Seven
Then, in verses 32-34 above, as they carried the battle into the front lines of those heathen
trespassers, God delivered them completely into the hands of his people. They smote the heathen,
they took their cities and they utterly destroyed them, of all ages and both sexes, leaving none to
remain.
They co-operated or partnered with the Holy Ghost. He also partnered with them. He
delivered the enemy into their hands as they engaged them in a fight to the death. They were
partners with the Holy Ghost. They never possessed him as we do in the New Birth. He never
indwelt them as he does us Christians. Nevertheless, they partnered with Him, but they did not
cannibalize him.
From the above, we plainly see that we partner with someone, we participate in an activity,
and we partake of a thing. We partner with Jesus in that he died for our sins and we accept
what he did. We participate in the activity of healing since we lay hands on the sick and God,
through the Holy Spirit, causes them to recover. We partake of a thing, as in the Lords
Supper.
Understand this! Partake of the Holy Ghost does not mean that He indwelt them as He does us
Christians in the Christian era. But although He indwells us, we do not cannibalize the Holy
Ghost.
Characteristic #4: Having tasted the good word of God,

and the powers of the world to come
The word for tasted here is geuo, the same word used, above, to describe their experience of
the heavenly gift. It means to experience here also. Now, we learn that these Hebrews
experienced the good word of God and the powers of the world to come.
Rehma translates word here. Rehma is in contrast to logos that also translates word. Logos
means the word of God in its entirety, whereas rehma usually means Gods specific word
concerning a specific thing.
What, then, are the specific rehma words these Hebrews had experienced. Both the Old and New
Testaments tell us what they were. We shall cite only Four Examples to demonstrate this for you.
(1) Consider their deliverance from Egyptian bondage through the power of the Holy Ghost. In
the Abrahamic covenant, God told Abraham that his people would go into slavery in Egypt.
He also promised him (Promise #21 in that same covenant) that He would deliver them. He
did. This was good rehma.
Gen 15:13-14
13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a
land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred
years;
14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they
come out with great substance. (KJV)

Chapter Seven
These Hebrews experienced this good rehma of God because He kept his word. He delivered
them from slavery in Egypt. Simultaneously with this tasting, they also experienced the powers
of the world to come. You see the power God exercised during their deliverance is the same
power He will exercise in the next world.
You remember that God sent Moses to deliver them from this awful bondage. Moses had to
partner with the Holy Ghost by following his lead. This meant he had to make Gods demands
thunder in the ears of Pharaoh. Then God partnered with Moses by having the Holy Ghost
bring the plagues down upon Pharaoh, forcing him to let his people go. (The power God
exercised in Egypt is the same power he will exercise in the coming age.)
In fact, every time they experienced Gods good rehma word, they partnered with the Holy
Ghost who made the rehma word come to pass. As the Holy Ghost made the rehma words come
to pass, they experienced Gods powers. What they experienced of Gods powers then--as God
made his word come to pass--are the same powers God will exercise in the coming world or age.
(2) Look at how the Hebrews of old passed through the Red Sea. God told Moses to hold up his
rod and he would open it up. Consequently, they could pass through it on dry land. This was also
good rehma.
Heb 11:29
28 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians
assaying to do were drowned. (KJV)
They experienced Gods good rehma. Furthermore, this power that made the sea open and the
land to instantly dry is the same power God will exercise in the coming world or age.
Moses partnered with the Holy Ghost. He held his hands up at His command. The Holy Ghost
partnered with him by removing the water and drying up the seabed. The people partnered
with the Holy Ghost as they followed Moses. God told Moses and his people what to do to get
across this seabed on dry land. They did what he said. Then, He did what He said he would do
for them. They started the process. God made it all happen. This is partnering with the Holy
Ghost.
(3) Consider the saga of the fall of Jericho. God told them to march around the city and He
would make it fall flat for them. Then He gave it into their hands. This, too, was good rehma.
Heb 11:30
29 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven
days. (KJV)
Again, they experienced his good rehma, because God turned His rehma into reality for them.
They partnered with the Holy Ghost, because they marched. They followed--to the letter--
Gods instructions for them. Then, and not before, did God flatten the city of Jericho. Only the
power of almighty God could make a city fall in this manner. He will exercise this same power
in the coming age.

Chapter Seven
(4) Finally, consider the case of Jesus. He is the supreme Seed of Abraham to whom the
covenant promises were made. This was really good rehma.
Gen 22:18
obeyed my voice. (KJV)
Remember, there are 60 Promises in the Abrahamic covenant. Gen. 22: 18 above is Promise #60.
This is the last promise God made to Abraham in His covenant with him. It is by far the most
important. This promise speaks of the coming Jesus.
Gal 3:16
16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to
seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Gal 3:19
19 Wherefore then serveth the Law? It was added because of transgressions, till the
seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels
in the hand of a mediator. (KJV) (Italics mine)
These Group 3A Hebrews that were alive when our Author wrote had been face to face with the
greatest good rehma word of all time. Here, the good word was fulfilled right before their eyes.
Jesus, the seed of Promise #60, had been with them. God not only exercised his mighty power to
bring Jesus on the scene to fulfill his covenant, He also exercised his power in His virgin birth,
His life, His miracles, His death, His resurrection, and His ascension. To show the many ways
God manifested His power in the first advent of Jesus would require too much space here.
Nevertheless, we must make the point that the power God exercised in the Seed fulfillment is the
same identical power he will exercise in the coming age.
Nevertheless, Group 3A--after considering the evidence--made the fatal decision to esteem Him
as worthless. They still esteem Jesus, the Son of God, as worthless. They decided He was
nothing but a fraud. He was a usurper. To them, He was a common criminal, a liar, a cheat, and a
thief. Because of their low estimation of Him, they rejected Gods final sacrifice for their sins.
When they rejected this final sacrifice, God had no other way to bring them to repentance.
Remember, when a Hebrew sinned under Moses law, he must show his repentance by
sacrificing properly. These people in Group 3A rejected Gods final sacrifice for their sins. Now
they can never show their repentance because there is no sacrifice left for them that God will
accept. God have mercy on them. They lost their place in the covenant with Abraham. Group 3A
is irrevocably lost.
Characteristic #5: Having fallen away
Having fallen away translates the Greek word parapipto. This word combines the Greek
preposition para (parallel) with the verb pipto (to fall). The combination means to fall aside,
hence to fall away.
First, if they shall fall away seems to indicate that a future possibility exists for them to fall
away. Furthermore, if they shall fall away indicates that they have not fallen away yet, but
that they might fall away sometime in the future.

Chapter Seven
But this is not the way the Greek text states it. Instead, the Greek text has having fallen away.
The word if is not in the Greek text at all. In other words, having fallen away is a past tense
statement that declares that these Group 3A Hebrews have already fallen away!!
They have already fallen away! The Greek text declares that the Group 3A Hebrews in verse 4
have already fallen away! The Greek text does not say, if they shall fall away. . . . The Greek
is emphatic! It says that they have already fallen away. Their fallen condition was an existing
fact then. No future possibility was in view in this verse. They have already fallen away. This
characteristic identified these people for us. Fallen away was not presented as a future
possibility. It was declared as an established fact; they have already fallen away!
Again, let us go over the only way these Hebrews could have already fallen away. Remember,
when a Hebrew sinned under Moses law, he must sacrifice properly. Then the Abrahamic
blessings continued for him with no interruption. If he did not sacrifice properly, he lost
everything he had by birth. The proper sacrifice was Jesus. His blood was the only blood God
accepted anymore. By refusing to accept Jesus as Gods final sacrifice for their sins, they fell
away. They lost it all. They lost their Abrahamic blessings of salvation, healing, prosperity and
family well being. This is Group 3A. Their rejection of Him seems to be irrevocable. There is no
turning back for them. They have already fallen away. God have mercy upon them.
It is impossible
Now we come to this phrase in the order in which it should have appeared in the translation.
Impossible translates the Greek adjective, adunaton, the combination of a plus dunaton. A is
the Greek negative, roughly equivalent to our English no. Dunaton is akin to dunamis, which
means power. (Our English word dynamite comes from dunamis.) The combination, then,
means impossible or just simply no power. By rejecting Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for their
sins, no power exists to enable them to keep their Abrahamic blessings--including salvation.
To renew them again unto repentance

In other words, when a Hebrew refuses to accept Jesus as Gods last sacrifice for sin under
Moses law, there was absolutely no power left on earth, under the earth or in heaven that could
bring that Christ rejecting Hebrew to a place of repentance. Having fallen away, having rejected
Jesus as the final sacrifice for their sin(s), placed them into an impossible position.
It was a position where no other sacrifice for their sins existed, because God no longer accepted
any other form of sacrifice. He would never again accept blood from bulls and goats. He would
only accept the blood of his son Jesus. This was the only blood that contained the power
necessary to maintain their birthright, the Abrahamic blessings of salvation, healing, prosperity
and family well being. Truly, there was and is power in the blood of Jesus.
All they had to do to maintain their Abrahamic blessings was accept Jesus blood as Gods last
sacrifice. This blood had the power necessary to maintain their birthright blessings. Apart from

Chapter Seven
Jesus blood, there was no power to maintain them. It had become impossible for these Group
3A Hebrews to maintain them apart from the powerful blood of Jesus.
Impossible! No power! Compare their powerless impossibility to the powerful blood of the
mighty Son of God. There is power in the blood of Jesus. There is power in the blood of Jesus.
Hallelujah! There is power in the blood of Jesus!
Remember, they must show their repentance by sacrificing properly. Apart from Jesus blood,
though, there was no proper sacrifice. No proper sacrifice means no Abrahamic blessings. They
have fallen aside, they have fallen out of, and they have fallen away from all they had by birth.
Seeing they crucify afresh the Son of God

Crucify translates the Greek word anastauroo, a regular word for crucify. Another regular
word for crucify is just stauroo, without the ana prefix.
Is this significant? Perhaps. You see, ana has two primary meanings. It means up and it also
means again. Now this word, ana, is significant here because attached to stauroo it must be
viewed as meaning again. Hence, the translation they crucify afresh, means they crucify
Jesus over again.
Some commentators and teachers, however, maintain that in Classical Greek, there was no such
meaning of again or afresh associated with anastauroo. They maintain that anastauroo
simply meant, crucify, not crucify afresh or again. According to these commentators,
anastauroo did not mean that these Group 3A Hebrews crucified Jesus over again and again and
again.
I could not differ more completely with these commentators and teachers, since these Group 3A
people absolutely did crucify Jesus over and over, again and again.
Look closer at anastauroo, the word translated crucify. This word is a present participle in
the Greek text. In Greek grammar, the most common use of the present tense is to describe
continuous action occurring in present time. Therefore, in this context, anastauroo (crucify)
means that the Group 3A Hebrews who deliberately and finally rejected Gods final sacrifice,
crucify and keep on keeping on, keeping on, keeping on crucifying the Son of God. Now you can
see why the King James translators rightfully and accurately inserted afresh into their
translation.
W.E. Vine said the word here does, in fact, mean to crucify again. (UVW P138) Furthermore, J.
Schneider maintains that, by aligning themselves with the people who actually carried out Jesus
crucifixion, they crucified him afresh. (TDNT P1073)
To themselves
To themselves would be easier to understand had it been translated for themselves. In this
context, for themselves, is in the dative case. The dative case in Greek is the device used to

Chapter Seven
describe personal interest. Hence, it declares to whom or for whom something is done. In
other words, Group 3A believed it was in their personal interest to continue crucifying Jesus
again and again. They felt that continuously crucifying Him over and over again and
continuously putting Him to an open shame personally benefited them.
Put him to an open shame
Put, here, is another present participle. Remember, the most common use of the Greek present
tense describes continuous action in present time. Our Author employs this common use here.
Therefore, the translation should read, continuously keeping on keeping on keeping on putting
him to an open shame.
Open shame here translates paradeigmatidzo, which combines two different Greek words. The
first word of the combination is the Greek preposition para (by the side of). The second word in
the combination is the Greek word deiknumi (to show). The combination means to show openly
or publicly.
Paradeigmatidzo, then, means they openly showed Jesus as a public example of contempt,
shame, infamy, and worthlessness. His person and his claims were worthless to them. To them,
there was no value to Jesus at all.
By continuously keeping on, keeping on, keeping on crucifying Jesus, these Christ rejecting
Hebrews kept on keeping on, keeping on, keeping on putting Him to an open shame. By
continuously keeping Him on the cross, they continuously exposed him to the shame of being a
liar, a fraud, a deceiver, a cheat and a thief. To them, He was worthless.
Here is the verse (below) paraphrased according to its exact meaning.
Heb 6:6
Having already fallen away in the past, there is no powerimpossible--on earth, under
the earth, or in heaven, to renew them (Group 3A) again unto repentance; seeing they
continuously keep on keeping on keeping on crucifying for themselves the Son of God
afresh (again and again and again,) and continuously keep on keeping on keeping on
keeping on putting him to an open, public shame. (KJV) Parentheses mine)
In the next chapter, we begin a series of chapters to straighten out another wild interpretation
concerning the willful sin that begins in Heb. 10: 26. You will see for yourself that this willful sin
is Old Testament Judaism to the very core. It has nothing to do with Gentile Christians. We are
not in this section at all. Again, you will reach the shouting point quickly. Your faith will soar
like an eagle. You will be in the upper realms, never to come down after reading this section.

Chapter Eight
Major Warning #5: the second most misunderstood warning

in all the Bible
In this chapter, we look at another misunderstood warning that comes directly from Old
Testament Judaism. This is the warning of the Willful Sin. When an Old Testament Hebrew
committed a willful sin, no sacrifice could get him off the hook. This sin immediately drew the
death penalty.
Heb 10:26-31
26 For if we (any of us Hebrew people) sin wilfully after that we (any of us
Hebrew people) have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more
sacrifice for sins, (KJV) (Parentheses and bold words mine)
Because this warning is very misunderstood, as all the warnings in Hebrews are misunderstood,
Gentile Christians attempt to place themselves into these Scriptures. No Gentile Christian,
however, is in view in this warning. It is Old Testament Judaism to the very core. (Pay close
attention to the pronouns and our bold parentheses above to easily understand this Scripture.
In the Old Testament, willful meant presumptuous. It meant premeditated. It meant that one
knew precisely the Law of God concerning certain things and certain actions. Nevertheless, he
chose to go against Gods Law and violated it anyway. It was willful, presumptuous and
premeditated because he knew in advance that he would violate Gods Law. In spite of this
advance knowledge, he commited the violation (sin) anyway. These presumptuous, willful,
premeditated sins are called, in the Old Testament, sins of the high hand or highhanded sins.
Scriptures abound which show this warning to be Old Testament Judaism. We will give you
enough here to demonstrate beyond any doubt that this willful sin pertains only to the Hebrews
who are trying to remain under Old Testament Judaism.
Num 15:30-36
30 But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, (italics mine) whether he be born in
the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off
from among his people.
31 Because he hath despised the word of the LORD, and hath broken his
commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.
32 And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that
gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.
33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and
unto all the congregation.
34 And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to
him.
35 And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the
congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp.

Chapter Eight
36 And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with
stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses. (KJV)
In the Scriptures above, the presumptuous sin was willful and premeditated because one had to
know the commandments of the Lord before he could despise them and break them. Furthermore,
their despising and braking them was a reproach to the Lord.
The penalty for this sin (in verse 30 above) declared, . . . that soul shall be cut off from among
his people. Moses restated it even stronger in verse 31. He said, . . . that soul shall utterly be
cut off:
In the mind of God, his iniquity shall be upon him, that is, it could never be transferred to a
sacrifice. In other words, there would never be a sacrifice to cover this category of sin. This
included both natural born Hebrews and absolute strangers. There was no way out. Willful sins
carried the immediate death penalty.
In verses 32-36 above, a man knowingly violated the Law of the Sabbath; he gathered sticks on
that day. He performed work on the Sabbath, knowing full well that God prohibited it.
Make note of three things here: First, he was sentenced to death by stoning. Second, he was
immediately taken without the camp. Third, the people carried out the death sentence upon him.
They stoned him with stones until he was dead. There remained no more sacrifice for him.
Next, we see two reasons why the death penalty is always the remedy for this willful, deliberate,
premeditated, and presumptuous category of sins. The first reason is because it is Gods way of
getting evil away from his people.
Deut 17:12-13
12 And the man that will do presumptuously, (italics mine) and will not hearken unto
the priest that standeth to minister there before the LORD thy God, or unto the judge,
even that man shall die: and thou shalt put away the evil from Israel. Italics mine)
13 And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously (Italics
mine) (KJV)
The second reason is in verse 13 above. God used the severity of the death penalty to warn the
people and make them fear to commit the same kind of sins. In other words, the death penalty
accomplished three things:
1. It dealt with the person(s) who committed the violation.

2. Since God considered both the person and the act evil, the death penalty effectively and
decisively removed evil from among his people.
3. Finally, it was a vivid, graphic, life-changing example to His people. It caused them to
fear. Therefore, they would never engage in this category of sins themselves.

Chapter Eight
In the Scriptures below, two different sexual sins are shown that draw the immediate death
penalty.
Deut 22:20-22
20 But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be not found for the damsel:
21 Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father's house, and the men
of her city shall stone her with stones that she die: because she hath wrought folly in
Israel, to play the whore in her father's house: so shalt thou put evil away from among
you.
22 If a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband, then they shall both
of them die, both the man that lay with the woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put
away evil from Israel. (KJV)
Verses 20-21, above, contain the first sin. If a man married a young woman and discovered that
she was not a virgin, the men of the city stoned here to death at the door of her fathers house.
Her sin wrought folly in the whole nation of Israel. What she had done contaminated the whole.
By her death, the people put away evil from among themselves. No more sacrifice remained for
her.
Verse 22, above, contained the second sin. The Law demanded the death penalty for a man lying
with a married woman. It also demanded the death penalty for the woman. They both must be
stoned to death. Again, by executing them both, the people put away evil from all Israel. No
more sacrifice remained for either or both of them.
What a lesson for this generation! If God hated adultery this much in the Old Testament, could
he hate it any less today? Of course not! Therefore, how can people today be so flippant about it?
Can we make God like it now (when he hated it so much then) simply by changing its name from
adultery to affair? Can it be less heinous to God if we call it by the socially acceptable name of
affair rather than the old, outmoded name of adultery? Absolutely not! No matter what you call
it, God still hates it. Can it be that our day of judgment will come? Yes it will!
Verse 13 below, declared that the willful sin was so feared in Israel, that even David asked God
to keep him back from any hint of committing it. Then he asked Him to not let them (willful
sins) ever get the upper hand in his life. He did not want any sin of the high hand to dominate
him.
Ps 19:13
13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous (italics mine) sins; let them not
have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great
transgression. (KJV)
Finally, David asserted that if he could just stay clear of the sins of the high hand, then he would
be upright. He also declared that he would be innocent of any violation concerning this category
of sin. Notice that he called this kind of sin, the great transgression. He considered it the great
transgression, because once a person crossed this line, he could never come back. He could

Chapter Eight
never come back because there remained no more sacrifice to cover it. Ungers Bible Dictionary
has an excellent article on this subject. He listed the various sins that absolutely demanded the
death penalty. The following list gives them all. (MFU P902)
1. Striking or reviling a parent

2. Blasphemy
3. Breaking the Sabbath
4. Witch craft and falsely claiming the ability to prophecy
5. Adultery
6. Unchastity
7. Rape
8. Incest and unnatural connections
9. Man stealing
10. Idolatry in any form
11. Certain cases of false witness
All willful sins demanded the death penalty. Even breaking the Laws of purification (not
cleansing themselves after touching a dead body) and rituals (not keeping the Sabbath) drew the
death penalty. There remained no sacrifice to cover these sins.
Willful, premeditated, deliberate, highhanded sin is Old Testament Judaism. No Scripture in the
New Testament teaches such a thing for any Christian, Jew or Gentile. This is Judaism. This is
the Mosaic law. This is the Levitical system. This belongs exclusively to the Hebrews. The
willful sin does not, in any way, pertain to Gentile Christians.
In the next chapter, we shall answer the question, What is the willful sin in Heb. 10:26 that the
Hebrews commit for which there remains no more sacrifice? More well meaning, but foolish
interpretations, are exposed and corrected. We build your faith even more in the next chapter.

Chapter Nine
What is the Willful Sin in Heb. 10:26?

What is this willful sin in verse 26 below? Throughout Hebrews, the sin of unbelief and
consequent rejection of Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for sin under Moses law, has been the issue.
This is still the issue here.
Remember what we have learned. When a Jew sinned under Moses law, he made the proper
sacrifice and maintained the blessings in the Abrahamic covenant. A deliberate, willful sin,
however, could not be covered by any sacrifice. In this context, then, the willful sin is simply
rejecting Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for sin.
Remember something else we have learned. Only someone who fully knew in advance what
Gods law demanded about a certain action could commit a willful sin. In other words, a willful
sin could not be committed in ignorance. There had to be advance knowledge about Gods will.
Heb 10:26-31
26 For if we (any of us Hebrew people) sin wilfully after that we (any of us
Hebrew people) have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no
more sacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall
devour the adversaries. (Parentheses and bold words mine)
Therefore notice, in verse 26 above, that the willful sin occurs after they had received the
knowledge of the truth. In other words, they knew in advance the message that Jesus was being
preached as Gods last sacrifice for sin. Furthermore, this message was presented as the very
truth of God.
What does lambano mean in this context?
Pay close attention to the word translated received. What does this word received, mean in
this context? What did they do when they received the knowledge of the truth?
Received translates the Greek word lambano. The King James Version translated Lambano by
accept, be amazed, assay, attain, bring, when I call, catch, come on (unto), forget, have, hold,
obtain, receive (after) and take (away, up.) Two of these translations--accept and take away--
apply in this context.
First, lambano means simply to receive or to accept. To say these Hebrews received the
knowledge of the truth means they acknowledged that this Jesus message was presented as
truth. Now, these Hebrews had heard the message that Jesus was Gods final sacrifice for sin
under Moses law. They accepted the fact that this message was presented as the truth. This
message had been preached with power in the known world. God himself had confirmed it with
signs, miracles and wonders. These Hebrews heard it and acceptedacknowledged--that this
message was presented as truth. They did not like it. They did not believe it. They did not act
upon it. But they had heard it, and they acceptedacknowledged--the fact that it was presented
Chapter Nine
as truth. They did not believe it was truth but they accepted--acknowledged--the fact that it was
presented as truth. In other words, received or accepted here means they acknowledged that
this Jesus message was presented as truth.
Remember, a willful sin could not occur without a prior knowledge of Gods will concerning an
action. This is the kind of knowledge they had heard and received.
Look closely, now, at the above word translated by knowledge. This is not the regular Greek
word (gnosis) for knowledge. This is the word epignosis that means full knowledge. In other
words, these Hebrews had it all preached to them. They had a knowledge base, not of partial,
skimpy information about Jesus but they had the complete, full information about Him. They
knew it all. This is the information that was presented to them as truth.
Notice, the Scripture does not say they received the truth. They only received the full knowledge
of what was presented as truth. Jesus was the truth, but they did not receive him. Instead, they
received information (full knowledge) about him. Regardless of this complete, full knowledge or
information, they did not mix this information (full knowledge) with the store of knowledge
(information) they had already received from God. They did not accept this information as being
from God. Consequently, they did not place it in their reservoir of faith.
Second, The King James Version also translates lambano by take away. Thayer concurs. He
said that lambano means to remove or to take away. He gives Matt: 8:17 as an example.
(JHT P370)
Matt 8:17
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. (KJV)
Took, in the preceding verse, translates lambano. Since Matthew said that Jesus took our
infirmities, the question is, Where did he take them? Obviously, Jesus took our infirmities
away.
Heres another Scripture for you. This one, however, actually translates lambano by take
away.
Matt 5:40
40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away (italics mine) thy coat, let
him have thy cloke also. (KJV)
As we said, lambano, in verse 40 above, means to take away. Furthermore, in many, many
Scriptures, lambano means to take away. It is not always translated by take away but this is
its obvious meaning. Although there are many of these Scriptures, we cite only three of them for
you here.

Chapter Nine
Acts 9:25
25 Then the disciples took (italics mine) him by night, and let him down by the wall
in a basket. (KJV)
Yes, the disciples took Paul by night, but where did they take him? Obviously, they took him
away so he could escape.
John 19:6
6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying,
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take (italics mine) ye him, and
crucify him: for I find no fault in him. (KJV)
Yes, Pilate told them to take Jesus, but where did they take him? Again! They took him away to
crucify him.
John 19:40
40 Then took (italics mine) they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with
the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. (KJV)
Yes, they took the body of Jesus, but where did they take it? They took it away for burial. (See
also Rev. 3:11; Rev. 5:7; and Rev. 6:4. In each Scripture, the meaning of lambano is take
away.
Now, in the wilderness experience, they refused to act (believe) upon Gods information (faith)
that they could subdue the giants and occupy the land promised to them in the Abrahamic
covenant. They either did not believe that God had said this, or if He had said this information,
He did not know what He was talking about. One way or the other, they did not act upon this
information. They had the full knowledge of what He said, but they refused to act upon this full
knowledge. Consequently, they deprived themselves of the fulfillment of the land promise.
Here, they were about to deprive themselves of the Seed Promise. Here, they refused to act upon
this full knowledge that Jesus was the final sacrifice for sin. They refused to accept that this
message was from God. When they refused to act upon it, they took it away. In other words, they
received the information concerning the truth about Jesus, but they would not mix it in with
their faith information. When they refused to mix it with faith, they disposed of it. They took it
away when they rejected it and refused to act upon it.
They made light of the claims made concerning Jesus blood. Consequently, they preferred to
stay with the blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. They slipped away from it and drifted by it.
They neglected it as meaningless. Because of all the above, they committed the most severe of
all the willful sins. They rejected Jesus, the truth. Of course, no sacrifice remained for them.
Moreover, there is this to consider. The willful sins in the Old Testament demanded the death
penalty. Here, the penalty is even greater. It involves eternity. All that these Group 3A Hebrews
who reject Gods final sacrifice for sin can expect is the everlasting judgment and fiery
indignation that devours. This is contained in verse 27 above. In addition, they can expect God to
Chapter Nine
take vengeance on them and recompense them for placing more value upon the blood of bulls,
goats, cows, and sheep than upon the blood of Jesus. Consequently, they will know the fear of
falling into his hands (verses 30-31).
Carefully watch the bold parentheses below. They give you an accurate guide to understand how
our Author used pronouns here. We have much more to say about this in the next two chapters
also. Once we finish Chapter Ten, you will have a complete understanding of the message of the
willful sin in Hebrews 10: 26 following.
28 (In the Old Testament,) He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under
two or three witnesses:
29 (Now,) Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye (in Group Two,) shall he
(Group 3A) be thought worthy, who (Group 3A) hath trodden under foot the Son of
God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he (in Group 3A) was
sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 For we (all of us Hebrew people in Group One) know him that hath said,
Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord
shall judge his people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. (KJV) (Parentheses,
bold words and italics mine)
Previously, we said that their rejection of Jesus, Gods final sacrifice, was the most heinous of all
the willful sins. Remember that we are not considering just any willful sin. We are considering
the most heinous willful sin in history. We are considering the rejection of the Son of God.
Even Moses law required two or three witnesses (verse 28) to impose the death sentence when
anyone committed the willful sin. Here, we still have The Three Witnesses demanded by Moses
law. Here is a case in which The Three Witnesses are also the victims. These Three Witnesses
testify against the Group 3A Hebrews concerning their treatment of Gods final sacrifice and
their only hope. The Three Witnesses are:
1. The Son of God

2. The blood of Jesus
3. The Holy Spirit
The Witness of The Son of God against the Group 3A Hebrews
At this time, let us look at each of these witnesses separately and discover just what these Group
3A Hebrews did to each of them. First we consider the Son of God. The above Scripture, verse
29, declares that they had trodden him under their feet. To them, the sinless, spotless Son of God
was so worthless, that he was no more than a doormat. He was no more than the dirt on the
ground. He was useless and worthless.
Does this surprise us? After all, He owned nothing of this worlds goods. He was spat upon. His
beard was jerked from his face. He was beaten with a Roman cat-o-ninetails until he no longer

Chapter Nine
resembled human flesh. He hung upon the cruel cross. He was buried in a borrowed tomb. Yes,
to them he was less than the dirt under their feet. No wonder they trod him down under their feet.
The Witness of the Blood of Jesus against the Group 3A Hebrews

Verse 29 above shouts it out! They counted his blood to be an unholy thing! Counted translates
the Greek word hegeomai, which means to lead before the mind and draw a conclusion. Again,
we must remember that no willful sin could ever be committed without these two things: (1) one
had to be fully informed as to what was required (2) and he/she made a deliberate decision to
violate what he/she knew was required.
Now, these Hebrews were absolutely fully informed (epignosis). Not only were they fully
informed but also led this information before their minds. In other words, they considered it from
every angle. Finally, see their deliberate decision: They estimated the blood of Jesus to be an
unholy thing.
Unholy translates the neuter form of the Greek word koinos, which means common. Rather
than view his blood as the blood of God himself, they viewed it as just common, ordinary blood.
The Scriptures, however, boldly declare that the blood that pumped in Jesus veins was none
other than the blood of God.
Acts 20:28
Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he (GOD) hath
purchased with his own blood. (KJV) (Parentheses, capitals and italics mine)
Get this well, Dear Reader. The Apostle Paul declared that God purchased the church with His
own blood. These Hebrews, after leading it before their minds and reaching a decision, declared
the blood of Jesus to be just common or ordinary. They found no value in it. It was just
everyday. They found nothing special about it. Consequently, by their deliberate decision, they
rejected His blood as valueless and continued to place the greatest value upon the blood of bulls,
goats, cows, and sheep.
What an insult! They valued the blood of ordinary animals over the blood of the holy Son of
God. They just would not turn from the Old Testament, Levitical sacrifices. They just would not
believe that God no longer accepted the blood of bulls and goats. But God only accepts his own
blood now. He only accepts the blood of Jesus, his final sacrifice for sins under Moses law.
Next, we must consider two more expressions here. First, we must look at the expression, the
blood of the covenant. Second, we must look at the expression, wherewith he was sanctified.
To put it differently, what does the blood of the covenant mean? What covenant does our
Author have in mind here? Second, what does our Author mean by his statement that this blood
of the covenant had already sanctified these Hebrews, even though they rejected the powerful,
holy blood of Jesus?
First, the covenant in view here is the Abrahamic covenant. You remember that God framed his
covenant with Abraham in the form of a Blood Covenant of Friendship. Now, in a Blood
Chapter Nine
Covenant of Friendship (as this one between God and Abraham), both parties involved in the
covenant must ratify it with their own blood. (The parties could shed their own blood to ratify it
or they could agree to substitute the blood of animals.)
In Gen. 15: 9-21, Abraham asked God how he might know that he would inherit the land God
promised him in the covenant. To answer this, God utilized a very solemn ceremony. He caused
some animals and birds to be gathered. Next, He caused their bodies to be divided (carved) up.
Then he caused a deep sleep to fall on Abraham. Through this ceremony, God ratified this
covenant, from His side, with the substitute blood of the animals and birds.
But nothing at all was said about Abraham ratifying the covenant with blood, either his own or
the blood of a substitute. In Gen. 17: 9-14, however, God required Abraham to ratify his end of
the covenant with his own blood as well as the blood of all his male descendants. To satisfy
Abrahams requirement of blood ratification, God instituted the rite of circumcision.
Gen 17:9-14
9 And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and
thy seed after thee in their generations.
10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after
thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.
11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the
covenant betwixt me and you.
12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in
your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger,
which is not of thy seed.
13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be
circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.
14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised,
that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. (KJV)
Afterwards, through the rite of circumcision, the blood of Abraham and his male descendants
ratified the Blood Covenant of Friendship from their side. Note this well! Circumcision required
the very blood of Abraham and all his male descendants. This lasted until Jesus came the first
time. In other words, the many, many acts of circumcision carried the Abrahamic covenant from
the Abrahamic side (including Abrahams male descendants) until Jesus came. Now, since Jesus
is the supreme seed of Abraham, His blood ratifies it permanently for them from their side.
Jesus was not only the Seed of Abraham, but also the Son of God. As the Seed of Abraham, He
ratifies the covenant for Abraham and his male descendants. As the Son of God, he ratifies the
covenant from Gods side.
To put it differently, the substitute blood of birds and animals carried the Abrahamic covenant
for God until Jesus came. The blood of circumcision carried it for Abraham. Now, the blood of
Jesus eternally ratifies it for both God and Abraham.

Chapter Nine
In a Blood Covenant of Friendship such as this, the blood--whether their own blood or that of a
substitute--set apart each participant in the covenant for the benefit of the other party. This
extension of benefits to the other member also included their respective families. They were
literally set apart for each other. They would also give up their very lives for each other.
In the next chapter, we must look at the sanctification or this setting apart aspect of the blood of
Jesus. We must determine just how they were sanctified (set apart) by Jesus blood, even though
they had already rejected it. These Hebrews were born, not only with healing, prosperity, family
well being and salvation, but also with holiness and sanctification. Think of this for a moment!
These people were born holy and sanctified! You will be surprised to discover just how Jesus
blood relates to their holiness and sanctification. See all this in the next chapter.

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten
The Hebrews were born Holy and Sanctified

In the previous chapter, we determined that all the participants in a Blood Covenant of
Friendship must ratify it with blood. We also discovered that God ratified the Abrahamic
covenant in Genesis 17 with the blood of birds and animals. We also learned in Genesis 17 that
God required Abraham and his descendants to ratify it with their own blood via the rite of
circumcision.
You remember that circumcision required the personal blood of Abraham as well as the personal
blood of his descendants. You also remember that God spent none of His own blood to ratify the
Abrahamic covenant until Jesus came. We also learned that God finally ratified it with the blood
of Jesus. Furthermore, we discovered in Acts 20:28 that Jesus blood was the blood of God
himself. Therefore, the blood of God himself presently ratifies the Abrahamic covenant.
Acts 20:28
Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath
purchased with his own blood. (KJV)
Now, where does all this take us? What does all this have to do with these Hebrews? Remember
that most of these Hebrews refused to accept the blood of Jesus. They refused to accept it as the
final sacrifice for sin under Moses law, and they refused to accept it as Gods ratification of the
Abrahamic Friendship Covenant.
What does all this have to do with these Hebrews? It has everything to do with them. You see the
blood of Jesus was not only their final sacrifice under Moses, it was also Gods final ratification
and perpetuation of the entire Abrahamic System. This will become clear as we progress.
Now we must understand that the sanctification our Author mentioned in Heb 10: 28-29 is Old
Testament Judaism to the core.
Heb 10:28-29
28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath
trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant,
wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the
Spirit of grace? (Italics mine) (KJV)
You remember by now that these Hebrews were born with all the blessings contained in the
Abrahamic covenant. You also remember that God added Moses law so that they could
maintain their Abrahamic blessings even when they sinned. You remember that all a Hebrew had
to do when he sinned was make the proper Mosaic sacrifice and his blessings continued for him
without interruption. You also remember that if he failed to sacrifice properly, he lost every
blessing he possessed by birth. He became as the heathen.

Chapter Ten
You remember that the Hebrews were born with healing, prosperity, family well being and
salvation. In addition, they were born with more than these four blessings. They were also born
holy and sanctified because of their place in the Abrahamic covenant. Wow! They were born
holy and sanctified.
We must note here that the words holy and sanctified translate the same basic Hebrew root.
Consequently, many times holy and sanctified are used almost interchangeably. In our
context here, these words holy and sanctified mean to dedicate for a specific purpose or
to set apart for a specific use.
The Scriptures below demonstrate this for us. Dear Reader, the following word study removes
most of the mystery from these two misunderstood words.
Study the following three Scriptures carefully. In all three of them, the words holy and
sanctify translate the same Hebrew root. As such, these words are almost synonymous of each
other.
Exod 29:37
37 Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall
be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy. (Italics mine) (KJV)
Exod 30:29
29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth
them shall be holy. (Italics mine) (KJV)
Exod 40:10
10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt offering, and all his vessels, and
sanctify the altar: and it shall be an altar most holy. (Italics mine) (KJV)
In all three Scriptures above, holy and sanctified translate the same Hebrew root and in some
instances the same identical Hebrew word itself.
Next, we let Vine, Unger and White verify the above statement that the Hebrews were born
holy or sanctified. Then we shall let the Scriptures demonstrate to you (beyond a doubt) that
the Old Testament Hebrews were, indeed, born holy and sanctified.
To put it differently, God decreed them to be holy and sanctified. The most startling thing is that
their faith or obedience had nothing to do with it. God decreed it and it was so!
Vine, Unger, and White declare, God has dedicated Israel as His people. They are holy by
their relationship to the holy God. All of the people are in a sense holy, as members of the
covenant community, irrespective of their faith and obedience. (Italics mine) (VUW Page113)
They also said, All Israel is holy, separated to Gods service. . . . (Italics mine) (UVW Page
212)
Then, Vine, Unger and White give the following Scripture (Num. 16:3) to demonstrate that all
the Hebrews are holy irrespective of their faith and obedience.

Chapter Ten
Num 16:3
3 And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said
unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy,
every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up
yourselves above the congregation of the LORD? (KJV) (Italics mine)
In the verse above, holy is translated sanctified in many, many other Scriptures. In other
words, God dedicated them to be His exclusive people. As such He separated or set them apart
for such. This setting apart is their sanctification. This is their holiness. Their faith and
obedience had nothing to do with any of this.
Now, the Scriptures below demonstrate that God actually dedicated, separated and set apart the
Hebrews for His very own people and inheritance. In other words, God separated the Hebrews
for Himself--from the balance of the human race.
Exod 33:16
16 For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy
sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from
all the people that are upon the face of the earth. (Italics mine) (KJV)
Lev 20:24
24 But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give it unto you to
possess it, a land that floweth with milk and honey: I am the LORD your God, which
have separated you from other people. (Italics mine) (KJV)
In the verse below, the word used is not separated, but severed. God literally severed or cut the
Hebrews right out of the fabric of humanity for His very own.
Lev 20:26
26 And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the LORD am holy, and have severed you
from other people, that ye should be mine. (Italics mine) (KJV)
Cant you see it? These Hebrews are Gods special people. He dedicated them to be His. He set
them apart. He separated them from all others. He severed them from the cloth of the human
race. He cut them out by personal selection from the fabric of humanity. He sanctified them. He
declared them holy. They are His holy, sanctified people to this very hour. But where did all this
start?
It started in the Abrahamic covenant. You remember that the covenant contained Sixty Promises
to Abraham and his Seed Group. Here we look briefly at 3 of them--Promises # 35, 36 and 37.
In these three Promises, God declared and decreed three things: (1) He declared that the
Abrahamic covenant would be eternal. (2) He declared that He would be God to Abraham. (3)
He declared that He would also be God to his seed. Gen. 17:7 below contains these Three
Promises.

Chapter Ten
Gen 17:7
7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in
their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after
thee. (KJV)
In the preceding verse, Promise #35 states that the Abrahamic covenant is an everlasting
covenant. In Promise #36, God declares to be Abrahams God during the everlasting duration of
the covenant. Finally, in Promise #37, God vows to be God to Abrahams seed during the
everlasting duration of the covenant.
Now, when He promised to be God to these people during the everlasting duration of the
Abrahamic covenant, He literally selected, severed and separated them from the rest of
humanity. You see, He never promised to be the God of any other group of people anywhere in
this world. In all the history of the human race, He promised to be God only for the Abrahamic
Seed Group.
Nowhere, at no time since creation, has God ever declared to be God for any group except the
Abrahamic Seed Group. They are Gods exclusive people. They are set apart for Him. They are
separated from the rest of humankind for Him. They are severed from all others for Him.
Consequently, they are holy. They are sanctified. They are exclusively His!
By now, Dear Reader, you can certainly see that the sanctification of the Hebrews is Old
Testament Judaism. Of old, God decreed them separated, severed, set apart and dedicated for
Him. He declared them to be holy and sanctified. In the next chapter, we shall consider the blood
of Jesus as the covenant blood that sanctified them.
Before we leave this chapter, study carefully the Scriptures below, which sets it in concrete: God
decreed the Abrahamic Seed Group to be holy and sanctified.
Deut 7:6-8
6 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath
chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of
the earth.
7 The LORD did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more
in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people:
8 But because the LORD loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he
had sworn unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and
redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
(KJV)
Deut 14:2
2 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen
thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.
(KJV)

Chapter Ten
Deut 26:18-19
18 And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath
promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments;
19 And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in
name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy God, as
he hath spoken. (KJV)
Deut 28:9
9 The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto
thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, and walk in his ways.
(KJV)
In the next chapter, your faith will soar and you will thrill as you see how Jesus blood sanctified
the Hebrew people.

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven
The dual purpose of Jesus Blood
In the last chapter, we learned that God declared the Hebrews holy and sanctified. We begin this
chapter by showing you the relationship of Jesus blood to the eternal ratification of this
Abrahamic Friendship covenant from Gods side.
You remember that the blood of Abraham and the blood of his Seed Group (through
circumcision) ratified this Friendship Covenant from their side. Remember also that God ratified
his end of it with the blood of birds and animals but He shed not one drop of his own blood.
You also remember that 430 years after God made the covenant with Abraham, which gave the
Hebrews healing, prosperity, family well being as well as salvation, He gave the Law through
Moses. Furthermore, He attached the Abrahamic Friendship Covenant to Moses law so that the
two functioned as one.
You remember that when a Hebrew sinned under Moses law, he just had to make the proper
Mosaic sacrifice in the proper manner and he maintained everything he was born with in the
Abrahamic Friendship Covenant. You also remember that if he sinned and did not sacrifice
properly, he lost everything he had by birth in the covenant.
The first purpose of Jesus blood

At the death of Jesus, the shedding of His blood had a dual purpose. The first purpose was to
replace the sacrificial blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. You know by now that the blood of
the sacrifices in the Old Testament maintained the Abrahamic blessings. Now, however, the
blood of Jesus replaced the blood of bulls, goats, cows and sheep. Now, His blood does what the
animal sacrifices did in the Old Testament.
There was, however, a radical difference between the blood of Jesus and the blood of animals:
Jesus blood contained such power; He only had to shed it once for all time. The blood of
animals had to be repeated for every sin committed. This once for all time shedding of Jesus
blood was the first of the dual roles discharged by His blood.
This once for all shedding of Jesus blood continued the Hebrews eternal sanctification and
holiness. It also continued their healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation. All they had
to do to maintain everything they had by birth was accept His blood: they must accept it for the
final sacrifice for their sins; they must accept it as Gods ratification of his covenant with
Abraham.
Heb 10:10
Christ once for all. (KJV)
Heb 10:14
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. (KJV)

Chapter Eleven
Once for all, meant that they never had to sacrifice again to maintain anything they possessed
by birth in the Abrahamic covenant. This included sanctification and holiness. This once for
all shedding of Jesus blood maintained the Hebrews eternal sanctification and holiness.
Remember again that when they sinned and made the proper Mosaic sacrifice, they maintained
what they were born with. Weve already learned they were born with healing, prosperity, family
well being and salvation. In addition, weve learned they were also born sanctified and holy by
the decree of God in the Abrahamic Friendship Covenant. Since Jesus blood replaced the blood
of bulls, goats, cows and sheep, it and it alone now maintains all of these for them.
The second purpose of Jesus blood

The second purpose of Jesus blood was the ratification (from Gods side) of the Abrahamic
Friendship covenant. When Jesus came the first time, God stopped utilizing the blood of animals
to ratify His covenant with Abraham. Now and forever, He ratified His covenant with His own
eternal, all-powerful blood.
Oh, the precious blood of Jesus! The blood of animals just wont do anymore. Now the Hebrews
have the precious, powerful, eternal blood of God to perpetuate their eternal holiness and
sanctification. Glory to the Lamb of God.
Remember, they counted this blood as common, ordinary, even less than the blood of an animal.
The very blood of the very God! Worthless! Common! Everyday! Ordinary! Remember also,
counting His blood as common was a premeditated, deliberate, willful act.
After considering the claims concerning Jesus, after having led this message before their
minds, they deliberately and willfully made a decision: They rejected the blood of Jesus, Gods
ratification of the Abrahamic covenant and His final sacrifice for their sins under Moses law.
They committed this willful sin for which there was and is no more sacrifice.
The Witness of The Holy Ghost against the Group 3A Hebrews
The Group 3A Hebrews had done despite unto the Spirit of Grace. Despite translates the Greek
word, enubridzo (insult). These Group 3A Hebrews actually insulted the Holy Ghost. Can you
imagine this? They insulted the Holy Ghost. When they trod Jesus under their feet, they insulted
the Holy Ghost. When they rejected Jesus blood, they insulted the Holy Ghost. When they
called His blood common, they insulted the Holy Ghost. When they rejected His sacrifice, they
insulted the Holy Ghost. When they rejected his Great High Priesthood, they insulted the Holy
Ghost. They have eternally insulted the Holy Ghost.
The Holy Ghost presses the claims of Jesus upon the human heart. Each time He pressed these
claims upon the hearts of these Group 3A Hebrews, they rejected them. Each time they rejected
them, they insulted the Holy Ghost. Since Jesus blood replaced the blood of bulls, goats, cows,
and sheep and they rejected it, is it any wonder there is no more sacrifice for their sins?
Now, all that Group 3A has left is the awful, dreaded anticipation of judgment and fiery
indignation, because God will recompense them for what they have done to Jesus. He will pay
them back in full. He will judge them. They will indeed fall into the hands of the living God.
They will experience the unspeakable fear associated with all the above.

Chapter Eleven
More Brilliant Uses of Pronouns
Next, we come to another of our Authors brilliant use of pronouns. Having finished what he
wanted to say (in Heb. 10: 26-31) about the willful sin of Group 3A, he changed pronouns in
verse 32. This change of pronouns signaled that he had a different group of Hebrews in mind
now. Even the context declares that a different group is in view here.
The previous group had deliberately, willfully, and premeditatedly rejected Jesus. They had
committed the willful sin that left them with no sacrifice. The group of Hebrews below, however,
had accepted Jesus. Our Author was part of this group. He wrote to encourage them. Watch the
bold words, below, and you will easily understand the following Scripture.
Heb 10:32-37
32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye (Group 2) were
illuminated, ye (Group Two) endured a great fight of afflictions;
33 Partly, whilst ye (Group 2) were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and
afflictions; and partly, whilst ye (Group 2) became companions of them (Author and
others of Group 2 who had suffered so) that were so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me (the Author who is part of Group 2) in my bonds,
and took joyfully the spoiling of your (Group 2) goods, knowing in yourselves (Group 2)
that ye (Group 2) have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
35 Cast not away therefore your (Group 2) confidence, which hath great recompence
of reward.
36 For ye (Group 2) have need of patience, that, after ye (Group 2) have done the
will of God, ye (Group 2) might receive the promise.
37 For yet a little while, and he (Jesus) that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
(KJV) (Parentheses and bold words mine)
Notice the pronouns in the above Scriptures. They are ye, your and yourselves. Remember, in the
previous section, our Author dealt with them by using the we pronoun. Remember, too, this we
pronoun meant any of us Hebrew people. By changing pronouns, our Author alerted his
readers that he was addressing an entirely different group of Hebrews (Group Two) out of the
nation as a whole. By changing pronouns to ye and you, the Author lets us know that he was
addressing those Hebrews who have accepted Christ as their final sacrifice for sin. Remember,
verses 32-37 above were addressed to Group Two.
Actually, the Author referred to you right in the middle of his Willful Sin Warning. In Heb. 10:
29, the Author asked for the opinion of you, in Group Two, about the he in Group 3A who
trampled Jesus under his feet, counted His blood unholy, and insulted the Holy Ghost.
Heb 10:29
29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye (Group Two,) shall he (the one in Group
3A) be thought worthy, who (Group 3A) hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he (Group 3A) was sanctified, an unholy thing,
and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? (KJV) (Parentheses and bold words mine)

Chapter Eleven
Our Author wanted these Group Two Hebrews to know that the Christian experience is a battle
rom start to finish. He reminds them that they had endured a great fight of afflictions, they were
made a gazingstock, and they were companions of others who experienced reproaches and
afflictions.
Then he reminds them that they had been compassionate even towards him--the Author-- while
he endured bonds. He reminded them that they knew their substance in heaven was better than
here and that it endured there. He reminded them of all this.
Then, in verse 35, he encourages them not to cast away their confidence because it carries with
it the great recompense of reward. Cast not away translates the Greek negative, a, plus the
combined words, apo (back or away), plus ballo (to throw). This combination, therefore, means
do not throw away. In other words, Do not throw back or throw away your confidence, he
told them.
Recompense of reward translates three Greek words rolled into one. The first Greek word is
misthos (wages). The second Greek word is apo (back). The third Greek word in this
combination is didomi, which means to give. The resulting word, then, means to give back
wages. To put it differently, God will give you wages just for maintaining your confidence.
Think of this for just a moment. What an incentive to faith. God will pay wages to you for your
confidence!
Next, our Author encourages these Christians Hebrews to be patient because they will receive
Gods promise after they have done the will of God. Patience translates a Greek word that
combines two Greek words. It combines hupo, which means under, with meno, which means
to remain or to abide. The combination means to remain under. Putting this differently,
when these saved, Group Two Hebrews have a promise from God, they must stay under that
promise no matter what happens. When God promises, things happen. Stay the course. Stay
under the promise.
Remember, many of Gods promises contain an if clause and a then clause. In other words,
there is a part for us to do in Gods promises. Do that. Just do it! This is Gods will for us. Then,
once we have done the will of God as revealed in His promise, we will receive what God
promised.
Is there a specific promise He is talking about in this context? Yes. What is it? Here it is; He
that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
Our Author is encouraging these saved, Group Two Hebrews to keep up their confidence in the
return of Jesus Christ to this earth. The promise, then, in this context, is the promise of the
Second Coming of Jesus Christ. Our Author is telling them to stay under this promise. Jesus is
coming. Jesus is coming. Jesus is coming. Praise God. Stay the course. Jesus is coming. He will
not tarry!
Next we look at Major Warning #6. As you read the Scripture below, carefully watch the groups
we placed in the bold parentheses for you, and this Scripture will clear up for you.
Major Warning #6

Chapter Eleven
Heb 10:38-39
38 Now the just (Group Two) shall live by faith: but if any man (Group 3A) draw
back, my soul (Group 2) shall have no pleasure in him (Group 3A.)
38 But we (Group 2) are not of them (Group 3A) who draw back unto perdition;
but of them (Group 2) that believe to the saving of the soul. (KJV) (Parentheses
and bold words mine)
Remember what we learned about the words translated by our English words just, justified,
justify, sanctification, sanctify, sanctified, righteous and righteousness? All these words can
translate the same Greek root that means cleared of all guilt.
Now in verse 38 above, just means one who has been cleared of all the guilt of all his sins.
This can only pertain to those Hebrews (Group Two) who have accepted Jesus as the final
sacrifice for all his sins. This acceptance takes away all the guilt for his sins. They can stand
before God with no guilt at all, because God accepted the blood of Jesus as the final sacrifice for
the sins of all Hebrews for all time. Because they accepted Jesus blood, they are just. They are
not guilty. They stand before God as though they had never sinned at all in their entire lifetime.
Furthermore, these justified Hebrews in Group Two must also live by faith. In your Bible, mark
the word by out of verse 38 above and change it to out of. The Greek word, ek, translated
by, is a proposition that means out of. This word designates source. In other words, these
Group Two Hebrews who had accepted Jesus as their final sacrifice for sin under Moses law,
must live, from that day on, out of their faith.
What did our Author mean? What does live out of their faith mean? You must remember that
faith means information we get from God for us to act upon. Now, the information our Author
hammers home in the Book of Hebrews is just this: Jesus is the final sacrifice for sin under
Moses law. As such, God no longer accepts the blood of bulls, goats, sheep, and cows. In other
words, all Hebrews must now act upon this information. They must accept Jesus or perish. There
is no other way. It is Jesus or hell. Only Jesus is the way, the truth and the life. This is the
information (faith) out of which they must live.
Next, our Author issues another stern, major warning. He said that if any of these Hebrews
should draw back, his soul would have no pleasure in him. This emphatically means that a
Hebrew, born saved because of his place in the Abrahamic family, could come to the trough of
Jesus sacrifice but not drink from it. He could draw back from accepting Jesus, Gods last and
final sacrifice for his sins. One more time! How, just exactly, did a Hebrew draw back from
living out of his faith?
To answer this, we must state that God had given them the information that Jesus was His final
sacrifice for sin under Moses law. He gave this information for the benefit of the entire Hebrew
nation. Putting it differently, this information applied to every Hebrew. There were no
exceptions.
Therefore, for any Hebrew to remain saved, he must accept Jesus as Gods final sacrifice. If he
did, he not only remained saved but also maintained the other Abrahamic blessings of healing,

Chapter Eleven
prosperity, family well being, sanctification and holiness. If he did not accept Jesus, he lost all
his Abrahamic blessings mentioned above, including salvation.
Now, we must get back to our question. How did a Hebrew draw back? He drew back by
doing two things. First, he drew back by bringing before his mind the information that Jesus
was Gods final sacrifice for sin under Moses law. Second, he drew back by refusing to act on
this information. He drew back by refusing to accept Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for sin. This
drawing back resulted in his losing every blessing he was born with. His drawing back
caused him to lose every blessing that God gave him in the Abrahamic covenant.
Let us remind our Readers once again that our Author skillfully used pronouns to extract himself
from those contexts that pertain to those Hebrews who rejected Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for
sin. Consequently, he does it here. He said, We are not part of them who draw back unto
perdition.
Perdition translates the Greek word apoleia, which means loss of well being. This word
means utter destruction of well-being. Thayer shows the ways it is translated in the King James
Version: damnable, destruction, die, perdition, perish, pernicious ways and waste. Putting it
differently, this word means ruin or loss (physical, spiritual or eternal.) (JHT P70, 71)
Please note that our Author is not part of this draw back group. He was part of the group who
believed (acted upon the information that Jesus was Gods final sacrifice for sin) to the saving of
his soul. The draw back group failed to act upon Gods information and lost their soul. Those
Hebrews who make up Group 3A have gone to hell by the millions from the time of the Cross of
Christ until this present hour.
Two groups of Hebrews are in view in Heb. 10: 38-39. One group (Group Two) believed (acted
upon the information) and maintained all their Abrahamic blessings. They kept everything they
had as their birthright in the Abrahamic covenant. The other group (Group Three) came to the
very edge of accepting Gods final sacrifice for sin, but did not. They drew back. They backed
off the very Son of God. They refused to accept Jesus. They rejected him outright. They brought
the information before their minds and deliberately, willfully rejected him. There remaineth no
more sacrifice for their sins. They committed the willful sin.
Here is a very simple, abbreviated outline to help you understand

the groups in Heb. 10: 26-39.
1. Heb. 10: 26-27 pertains to any of us Hebrew people. The pronoun used is we for
any of us Hebrews.
2. Heb. 10: 28-31 pertains to Group 3A. They had absolutely and totally rejected Jesus,
Gods final sacrifice for their sins.
3. Heb. 10: 32-37 pertains to Group Two, those Hebrews who had accepted Jesus, Gods
final sacrifice for their sins.
4. Heb. 10: 38-39 pertains first, to Group 3A who drew back and did not accept Jesus,
Gods final sacrifice for sin, and second, to Group Two who had accepted Jesus. Group
Two believed to the saving of their soul.

Chapter Eleven
Final Major Warning #7

We come now to the Final Major Warning in Hebrews. Surely by now, no Gentile Christian will
place herself into any of these warnings. She simply does not belong in any of them. They are
strictly for the Hebrews. Here, then, are the Scriptures for this all-important final warning.
Heb 12:25
25 See that ye (Group 3A) refuse not him that speaketh. For if they (Old Testament
Hebrew people) escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we (any
of us Hebrew people) escape, if we (any of us Hebrew people) turn away from him that
speaketh from heaven: (KJV) (Parentheses and bold words mine)
In this Scripture, we see a contrast between Gods speaking to them (through Moses) from Mt.
Sinai on earth and Jesus speaking to them from heaven. When God spoke through Moses from
Sinai, everything happened to them just as He said it would. They escaped not one word of what
He said then. Furthermore, since Jesus speaks from heaven now, there is no way for them to
escape from what He says either. How foolish they were to turn away from what He said.
Refuse translates paraiteomai. This combines two Greek words. It combines para that means
by the side of with aiteo, which means to ask forcefully. The combination then means to
forcefully ask aside. In other words, it means to beg off, to forcefully ask to be exempted,
to avoid, to be excused, to refuse, or to reject.
Here, they are told not to attempt this at all, because it would not work: they couldnt get away
with it and escape when God spoke from Sinai; they cant get away with it and escape now that
Jesus speaks from heaven.
Escaped translated the Greek word ekphuego. This word combines two Greek words. It joins
the preposition ek, which means out of, to the verb pheugo, which means to flee. The
resultant word means to flee out of. The context here shows the impossibility of fleeing out
of the judgment of God after they refused Jesus blood, Gods final sacrifice for sin and
personal ratification of Abrahams covenant.
The warning is this: since they could not escape when God spoke on earth through Moses, much
more does the impossibility loom before them that what they attempted here was inescapable! To
refuse Jesus speech is much, much more important than what they heard at Sinai. Therefore,
much more shall we (any of us Hebrew people) not escape if we turn away from Jesus when he
speaks from heaven. (Parenthesis mine)
In the next chapter, we interpret (for you) the balance of the Lest Warnings contained in the
Book of Hebrews.

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve
The Final Six Lest Warnings in Hebrews

In this chapter, we interpret, for you, the balance of the Lest Warnings in Hebrews. We look at
the final six of these warnings in this chapter. Remember that lest translates the Greek negative
particle ma (many times in combination with other Greek words), which simply means for fear
that. In other words, if you do (or dont do) such and such, then certain unpleasant things may
(will) happen to you, hence, a Lest Warning.
Heb 12:15-17
15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of
bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; (Italics mine)
16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of
meat sold his birthright. (Italics mine)
17 For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he
was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with
tears. (KJV)
Looking diligently in verse 15 above simply means to stay alert, to stay awake, to stay on top
of it. Our Author admonished these Hebrews to get on top of it and stay there to prevent three
things from happening:
(1) Lest any man fail of the grace of God in verse 15.
(2) Lest any root of bitterness spring up, trouble them and defile many in verse 15.
(3) Lest there be any fornicator or profane person who sells his birthright for practically
nothing in verse 16.
Lest Warning #6
Verse 15 warns them to look diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God. First, what does
failing of the grace of God mean to these Hebrews? Failing translates hustereo, which means
to fall short, to fall behind or to miss. Remember, they were born into the complete grace of
the Abrahamic covenant. This grace included healing, prosperity, family well being, salvation,
holiness and sanctification. Remember, to maintain this grace and these six blessings, all they
had to do was to sacrifice properly under Moses law when they sinned.
Remember too that God no longer accepts the blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. He will
only accept now the blood of Jesus. By accepting Him as their final sacrifice, they maintain all
the Abrahamic blessings they had by birth in the covenant. Therefore, they did not fail of the
grace of God. They maintained their birthright blessings through Jesus blood. Of course, those
who rejected His final sacrifice lost all six birthright blessings.
To fail or come short, then, simply meant that they refused to accept Jesus, Gods final
sacrifice for their sins.
Lest Warning #7
Verse 15 also warns them to look diligently, lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you,
and thereby many be defiled; They must be alert so that no root of bitterness could crop up. But
what does root of bitterness mean in verse 15? Could it not mean that they were being required

Chapter Twelve
to completely ditch the Mosaic system of sacrifice? This would be a hard pill for them to
swallow. They had great difficulty with this. Those who chose to stay with the blood of bulls,
goats, cows, and sheep were extremely bitter towards those who chose the blood of Christ.
Consequently, this deep, bitter division rose up and troubled them. Not only did it trouble them,
this bitter division defiled many.
Defile translates the Greek word miaino, which means to dye another color. Hence, it means
to tinge or stain. From the above meaning, defile here simply meant, to tarnish, stain, discolor
and even blemish. These Hebrews were divided by Jesus blood. Their relationship with each
other was forever stained and strained as a result of it. They were defiled as a unified people.
Their bitterness concerning the blood of Jesus did it. Till this day, when a Hebrew accepts Jesus,
his family disowns him. This is bitterness!
Lest Warning #8
Verse 16 warns them to look diligently lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau,
who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. In other words, they must stay alert so that no
one (fornicator or profane person) could sell out his birthright for something worthless.
Remember, we learned that they neglected the message of Jesus because they considered it a
worthless message. They placed no value upon it. They deemed the blood of bulls, goats, cows,
and sheep to be more valuable than the blood of Jesus. What an insult. What a loss for them.
Compare this to the case of Esau--the firstborn--who sold his birthright for a bowl of soup. The
rights of the firstborn in ancient times were invaluable. Esau, however, considered a bowl of
soup to be more valuable than his birthright. What a foolish value judgment for him to make.
How tragic! How could he have been so foolish? Yet this is exactly what Group 3A did. They
sold their birthright for the blood of common animals. Remember, the blood of Jesus is actually
the blood of God himself.
Remember also that Esau later tried to repent, to back up and do it all over in a much different
way. It was, however, too late for him to do this. He shed bitter tears but found no place to go
back and do it differently.
The same thing is true of Group 3A. The absolute, ultimate rejection of Jesus is eternal. There is
no time or place to go back and do it over. Every Hebrew in Group 3A has had it! He is lost
forever. There is no going back. There is no place for repentance. They may seek it carefully
with bitter tears but they will still find no place of repentance.
The lesson to be learned here is very simple. Receive Jesus now! There may be no tomorrow. Do
it now. Dear Reader, this applies to everyone, not just to the Hebrew. Do it now. Remember the
Psalms 95 warnings?
Ps 95:7-11
7 For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.
To day if ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the
wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work.

Chapter Twelve
10 Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do
err in their heart, and they have not known my ways:
11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest. (KJV)
In other words, harden not your hearts today. Today! Today is the day of salvation. Do it now!
Receive Jesus today! This was their right. This was their place. This was their time. Do it now,
here, today.
Next, we look at the last three Lest Warnings. They primarily contain practical lessons for the
Hebrews. Some of them even contain practical lessons for us Gentiles because we are grafted
into their Abrahamic system.
Lest Warning #9
Heb 11:28
28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that
destroyed the firstborn should touch them. (KJV) Italics mine)
Moses took God at His word. He acted upon what God said. Moses knew that if the blood was
not sprinkled over the doorpost, the death angel would kill the first born of Israel as well as the
first born of the Egyptians. So Moses did what any sensible believer would do. He sprinkled the
blood over the doorpost. He did this to stop any occasion for the death angel to touch any of
them. (What a lesson for Gentiles as well as Hebrews. When God speaks, He always does what
He said He would do.)
For these Hebrews, they should act upon the Jesus message because He was, from henceforth,
Gods final sacrifice for sin. Without accepting His final sacrifice, these Hebrews had no hope at
all. There was the certain looking for of fiery judgment. Remember the aftermath and
consequences of the willful sin?
Learn from Moses dear Hebrew friend! He took God at His word. You must do the same! You
must accept Gods final sacrifice for your sins or perish in hell. You have no other choice. Do it
now. Receive the loving Son of God. He loves you. He will not hurt you. Do it now.
Lest Warning #10
Heb 12:3-4
3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest
ye be wearied and faint in your minds. (Italics mine)
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. (KJV)
Jesus endured great contradiction of sinners against himself. Consequently, our Author
encouraged his Hebrew audience to consider this Jesus. He encouraged them to consider Jesus
lest they become wearied and faint in their minds.
Minds translates the Greek word psyche that is the regular Greek word for soul. In Hebrews
alone, we find psyche translated soul five times and mind only once. Actually, psyche is
translated by heart, heartily, life, mind and soul. The primary translations, however, are soul
and life.

Chapter Twelve
Wearied translates kamno, a Greek word for sickness. This word, however, means sickness
that is caused and sustained by fatigue. In other words, kamno designates a sickness brought on
by constant work.
Faint translates ekluo, which means to loose out of. Vine used a bowstring as an illustration
of this word. If one should loose a bowstring, he would relax it. Applying this illustration to
Heb. 12: 3 above, we see that two things had happened to these Hebrews. First, they had strived
against sin with animal sacrifices to the point that they had relaxed their view towards the
sacrifices. They had sacrificed and sacrificed and sacrificed until they were sick and tired of it.
They were sick and tired of doing it. They were sick and tired of the whole repetitive Mosaic
sacrificial system. Sick and tired is an excellent way to describe the meaning of kamno, a
sickness born out of constant work, resulting in weariness. Finally, note this fact well: this
weary, fainting sicknesskamno--affected their very soul and their very life--psyche.
Now in opposition to this bleak state of affairs, our Author encouraged them to consider Jesus.
He had already battled against sin and beat it. Now they dont have to beat it. They simply
have to accept His sacrifice. Consequently, they will never have to sacrifice an animal again as
long as they live. Remember that His blood sacrifice sanctified them once and for all.
Heb 10:10-14
11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same
sacrifices, which can never take away sins:
12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the
right hand of God;
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. (KJV)
Now they can enter into His rest by simply accepting His final sacrifice, which sanctified them
once and for all. Now they can come under the blood of the Son of God, whose once for all
sacrifice for sins not only lasts forever but also enables Him to sit down at the right hand of God.
Now they can be perfected forever by His one offering.
What a joy! No more striving against sin! No more sacrificing and sacrificing until they are in a
sick and tired delirium. No more battling it out by themselves. Instead, they are admonished to
consider Jesus who has done it all for them in a once for all way. No wonder Jesus said that He
was the way, the truth and the life. Praise God.
Lest Warning #11
Heb 12:13
13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the
way; but let it rather be healed. (KJV) (Italics mine)
What can straight paths for your feet mean? This expression must refer to a persons walk with
God. The gist of this expression is not at all uncommon. All their lives, these Hebrews had been
told to walk the straight and narrow. So understanding this expression is not difficult.

Chapter Twelve
Notice, however, that walking the straight and narrow is tied up with their ability to be healed.
This must mean that they can be healed much easier and quicker when their walk is right. For
these Hebrews, their walk must start with accepting Gods final sacrifice for their sins. Apart
from this, not only is healing out the window, so is prosperity and family well being as well as
salvation.
Apart from accepting Jesus, there will be no healing, prosperity, family well being, holiness,
sanctification or salvation. No wonder our Author said for them to make straight paths for their
feet. If they dont, that which is lame will be turned out of the way of the Abrahamic blessing of
healing. Note well, however, that our Author wants it to rather be healed, which is their
birthright.
In the next chapter, we look at the Key Verse in Hebrews. This verse forms the bridge between
Group Two and Group Three. In this verse, our Author pleads with Group Three to mimic those
in Group Two and shows what their benefits will be if they do. This is a most enlightening and
faith building chapter.

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen
The Key Verses in Hebrews

In this chapter, we show you the Bridge Section in the Book of Hebrews. The three verses
below form a bridge between Group Two and Group Three. Group Two had accepted Gods
final sacrifice and Group Three had not. The three subdivisions in Group Three, remember, were
3A, 3B and 3C. You remember that Group 3A had totally and finally rejected Jesus; Group 3B
was thinking about it but as yet had not accepted Him; Group 3C professed Him but did not
possess Him. In this Bridge, our Author pleads with the rejecters of Group 3A, the undecided
ones in Group 3B, and the phonies in group 3C to mimic those in Group Two who had
accepted Jesus, Gods final sacrifice.
In the next chapter, we shall see why our Author wanted them to mimic Group Two, who had
already accepted Christ as their final sacrifice. His reasons will both astonish you and build your
faith in the miraculous things God has for us Gentile Christians. When we get into the next
chapter, remember that we Gentile Christians are grafted into the Abrahamic blessings.
Consequently, these miraculous blessings belong to us as well as to the Hebrews. Why? Because
when we accept Christ as out Savior, we are grafted into those same blessings on an equal
footing with them. Now, look at this Bridge Section that contains the Three Key Verses in
Hebrews.
Heb 6:10-12
10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have
shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full
assurance of hope unto the end:
12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience
inherit the promises. (KJV)
Slothful, in verse 12 above, translates nothrus, which means slow, dull, indolent or sluggish.
In a word, nothrus can mean just plain lazy. Here, our Author pleads with his readers not to be
lazy in their consideration of Jesus. He is, after all, Gods final sacrifice for their sins.
Nevertheless, they had drifted by this great eternal truth. Therefore, he screamed out to them,
Sharpen up! He screamed out, Give heed! He screamed out, Get serious! Since God no
longer accepted the blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep, they, henceforth, had no way to
escape if they persisted in being slothful concerning Jesus. He is Gods only way. They must get
serious!
Followers, in verse 12 above, translates mimatas, which means one who mimics or simply a
mimic. To put it differently, the verb form of mimatas means to mimic. Many scholars think
our English word mimic comes from mimatas.
With this one word, mimatas, our Author told his readers to stop being lazy. He told them to get
on the ball and mimic (copy) those who have already accepted Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for
their sins under Moses law. He wanted them to do what Group Two did, since they were
continuously inheriting the Abrahamic blessings.
Hebrews The Abrahamic Interpretation Page 107

Chapter Thirteen
Inherit translates kleronomeo, the combination of two Greek words, kleros and nemomai.
Kleros means a lot, and nemomai means to possess. The combination--kleronomeo--means
to obtain and possess your allotment. Inherit, therefore, means to possess the allotment
promised you. In addition, inherit contains two more faith-building things for us.
1. Our Author renders inherit as a present tense participle. Right now, dear Reader, this
present tense participle means nothing to you, but it will in a matter of seconds.
Therefore, read on! The most common use of the Greek present tense describes
continuous action in present time. In other words, our Author, by his use of the Greek
present here, blasted out to his readers that Group Two were continuously inheriting
the Abrahamic promises. Think of this for just a moment! Even as our Author penned
these words, Group Two was continuously inheriting the Abrahamic blessings of healing,
prosperity, family well being, holiness, sanctification as well as salvation. No wonder he
pleaded for his readers to mimic them.
2. He also casts inherit in the active voice. In Greek, as well as English, the active voice
declares that the subject of the verb performs the action portrayed by the verb. In other
words, Group Two was actually inheriting in present time the Abrahamic promises even
as the Author wrote these words. They were really, actually possessing what Abraham
was promised way back in Genesis.
How did Group Two inherit these promises? They inherited them through faith and
patience. We have already learned what constitutes faith. It is information we get from
God for us to act upon and which shows us (in advance) His will. This information usually
contains instructions for us, which enables us to know (in advance) what God wants us to do.
In other words, we know what to do by the instructions in the information.
We demonstrate and prove our belief that this information came from God by walking it out,
by acting on it. We do what the information said that God wanted us to do. If we do not act
upon the information (our faith), we simply did not believe that God was the source of it.
Now, Group Two was actively, presently, continuously inheriting, and possessing the
blessings of Abraham. They acted upon the information that Jesus was Gods final sacrifice
for their sins under Moses law. In so doing, they maintained their inheritance.
Contrast this with those Hebrews in Groups 3A, 3B and 3C who tried to stay with the blood
of bulls, goats, cows and sheep. They lost it all. They lost their entire Abrahamic inheritance.
They were lost. They were doomed. They were damned. Jesus (and no other) was and is
Gods final sacrifice for sin. No wonder, therefore, Jesus said that No man cometh to the
Father but by me!
Patience above translates the Greek word, makrothumeo, which combines two Greek
words. It combines makro (long) with thumeo (temper.) This combined word simply means,
then, long tempered. That is, they had a temperament that enabled them to wait a long
time to possess what they were promised. Hence, patience was essential to obtain what
Page 108 Hebrews: The Abrahamic Interpretion

Chapter Thirteen
God promised them. In addition, patience is also essential for us Gentile Christians to
obtain what God promised us. No wonder our Author exhorted his readers to mimic (copy)
those in Group Two who were still in possession of what they had by birth.
They were born with Abrahamic healing, prosperity, family well being, holiness,
sanctification as well as salvation and were still in possession of these birthright blessings.
Therefore, our Author simply wants them all to maintain what was rightfully theirs by birth.
To maintain their Abrahamic inheritance, all they had to do was mimic (copy) those in
Group Two who had accepted Jesus, Gods final sacrifice for them. That was all there was to
it. That was all they had to do. They were not being asked, over thirty years after Jesus
resurrection, to do something that no other Hebrew had done. They were being asked to
mimic something that many Hebrews, by that time, had already done. Our Author simply
said to them, Do what they did and keep your Abrahamic inheritance.
In the next chapter, we prove for you that Group Two was continuously inheriting and
obtaining the same healing, prosperity, family well being, and salvation that Abraham
himself obtained. This shows, demonstrates, and proves that the Bible does not contain two
separate blessing systems, one for the Old Testament and one for the New Testament. There
is only one blessing system in both Testaments: the Abrahamic covenant. You will see that
Group Two was continuously inheriting the same identical blessings that Abraham himself
had. Hang on. Your faith is about to fly.
Hebrews The Abrahamic Interpretation Page 109

Chapter Thirteen
Page 110 Hebrews: The Abrahamic Interpretion

Chapter Fourteen
They were Continuously Inheriting Healing, Prosperity,

Family Well-being and Salvation
In this chapter, we demonstrate that Group Two was continuously, actively, presently inheriting
the very same blessings of healing, prosperity, family well being, and salvation that Abraham
himself inherited and enjoyed while he was alive. Study closely the following Scriptures.
Heb 6:13-15
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater,
he sware by himself,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.
15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. (KJV)
In the above passage, God backed two of the promises He made to Abraham with His oath.
(Remember, there are Sixty Promises in the Abrahamic covenant.) Here, God swore to it that He
would deliver on the two promises that were the most staggering to Abraham. These are
Promises #3 and #28. These were, of course, the promises to bless and multiply Abraham. For
our purposes, we are interested in Gods Promise #3--to bless Abraham.
You remember that bless contained at least four things. It contained healing, prosperity, family
well being, and salvation. Now get this well: Gods word was good enough; if God said
something, His word demanded that He do it. But here, God issued an oath to back up His Word.
A double whammy, if you will. God gave his Word in the form of a Blood Covenant of
Friendship. Then, he swore by Himself to perform what He said in His Promises. Wow!
Now, Abraham had some information (faith). This information contained Sixty Promises.
Remember, we saw in the last chapter that Group Two was presently, continuously, actively
maintaining possession of the Abrahamic promises. We saw this in Heb. 6:12.
Heb 6:12
12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience
inherit the promises. (KJV)
Look at the expression, the promises, in verse 12 above. Observe closely that our English word
the precedes the word promises. This signifies that the promises here are not just any
promise(s), but very definite, specific promise(s).
Now, look deeply into verse 15 above: It states that Abraham obtained the promise(s). Again,
the precedes the word promise(s). (In the Scriptures, the terms promise and promises are
used interchangeably when discussing the Abrahamic covenant.)
Now, the preceding promise(s) in both verses 12 and 15, indicates that the promise(s) are
the same in both verses. In other words, the promise(s) Group Two was inheriting in verse 12
were the same identical promise(s) that Abraham obtained in verse 15.
In Greek grammar, this is known as the Anaphoric use of the article the. To put this
differently, in the Anaphoric use, the article the will appear before a word that has been used

Chapter Fourteen
before in a given context. Used this way, the refers back to the previous time the same word
was used in the same context. When the refers back to a previous word, as it does here, it
simply means that the second use of the same word means the same as it did the first time the
word was used. To simplify this for you, the promises(s) (in verse 15) that Abraham obtained
are the same identical promise(s) that Group Two (in verse 12) are continuously, actively
inheriting.
Think about this! Let it soak in deeply! The Hebrews (Group Two) in Heb. 6:12 were
continuously, actively, presently possessing the very same blessings that Abraham himself
obtained. Remember what these blessings were? They were healing, prosperity, family well
being and salvation!
For the most complete, faith building treatment of Heb 6: 11-20 that we know about, see pages
64-73 in our book, What are Abrahams Blessings, Anyway? and pages 75-136 in our book, The
Unbroken Force of Abrahams Blessings. They are both free on the Internet. (If you prefer a first
class printed copy of any of our books, you may order them from us from the Internet.) These
two books contain the most complete exposition of these Scriptures you will find in print. They
will build your faith to a fever pitch. You will never be the same. Go to www.jaysnell.org.
Since Group Two was continuously inheriting the same identical blessings that Abraham himself
obtained, we look next at some Scriptures that show us exactly and specifically, what Abraham
obtained. Then we will precisely know exactly what Group Two was actively, continuously,
presently possessing. You, Dear Reader, are about to see that Abraham, in his lifetime, possessed
healing, prosperity, and family well being, as well as salvation.
Abraham Obtained Health

Concerning healing, there is no evidence at all in the Scriptures that Abraham was ever sick. He
may have been ill from time to time, but it was of no consequence. As a matter of fact, the
Scriptures are very plain that he was still very healthy at the very end of his life.
Gen 24:1
1 And Abraham was old, and well stricken in age: and the LORD had blessed
Abraham in all things. (KJV)
Gen 25:7-8
7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, an hundred
threescore and fifteen years.
8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full
of years; and was gathered to his people. (KJV)
Gen 15:15
15 And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age.
(KJV)
In the preceding verses, we plainly see that Abraham had a peaceful old age and a peaceful
death. He died in a good old age. This must mean that no debilitating disease cut him down. He
was full of years. They were good years. Though he had ups and downs, they were peaceful
years.

Chapter Fourteen
Abraham Obtained Prosperity

Furthermore, they were very prosperous years. Abraham prospered during his lifetime and he
was very prosperous at his death. We plainly see the proof of this from the Scriptures below.
Gen 24:35
35 And the LORD hath blessed my master greatly; and he is become great: and he
hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold, and menservants, and
maidservants, and camels, and asses. (KJV)
While seeking a wife for Isaac, Abrahams servant made the above assertion about his masters
wealth. Obviously, the above verse proves beyond a shadow of doubt that Abraham was very
wealthy.
Most importantly, the servant attributed his great wealth to the Lord. He also linked this great
wealth to the word bless. Dear Reader, you really must read our Four Volumes on the Abrahamic
blessings. All this is explained in depth. They are free on the Internet. Again, all our books are
available in first class printed copies. You may order them on the Internet.
Abraham Obtained Family Well Being

Having seen that Abraham possessed prosperity, a healthy life, a healthy old age, and a peaceful
death, what about family well being? He had this also. We shall now look at the case of Sarah--
his wife, Lot--his nephew, and Isaac--his son. We shall see that Abraham possessed and enjoyed
family well being also.
First, consider the case of Sarah, his wife. Although she was past the flower of her life, she
maintained her youthful beauty. She was so pretty that kings wanted her. Look at the Scriptures
below.
Gen 12:11-17
11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto
Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon:
12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall
say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive.
13 Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and
my soul shall live because of thee.
14 And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians
beheld the woman that she was very fair.
15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and commended her before Pharaoh: and the
woman was taken into Pharaoh's house.
16 And he entreated Abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and oxen, and he
asses, and menservants, and maidservants, and she asses, and camels.
17 And the LORD plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of
Sarai Abram's wife. (KJV)

Chapter Fourteen
Abraham was willing for Pharaoh to have Sarah to save his own skin. He feared that the
Egyptians would kill him if they thought she was his wife. He believed that if they thought that
she was only his sister, they would let him live. Twice, he told the kings that she was his sister.
Both times, however, God delivered her before they had her. This was family well being. (For the
second instance, see Gen. 20: 1-20.)
God gave Sarah not only her youthful beauty when she was old but also her ability to bear
children. You remember that she gave birth to Isaac when she was ninety years old and Abraham
was one hundred years old. This was family well being.
Now, take the case of Isaac, the son born to them when they were old. Upon the death of
Abraham, Isaac inherited everything that Abraham owned. This was family well being.
Gen 24:36
36 And Sarah my master's wife bare a son to my master when she was old: and unto
him hath he given all that he hath. (KJV)
Gen 25:5
5 And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. (KJV)
In addition to the wealth Isaac inherited from Abraham, God blessed him individually; He gave
him wealth that is difficult to imagine. As a matter of fact, Isaac was extremely wealthy, because
of what God did for him.
Gen 26:3-5
3 Sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee; for unto thee, and
unto thy seed, I will give all these countries, and I will perform the oath which I sware
unto Abraham thy father;
4 And I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy
seed all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed;
5 Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my
commandments, my statutes, and my laws. (KJV)
Gen 26:12-14
12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and received in the same year an hundredfold: and
the LORD blessed him.
13 And the man waxed great, and went forward, and grew until he became very
great:
13 For he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of
servants: and the Philistines envied him. (KJV)
This was family well being. Dear Reader, you must fully understand how Abrahams blessing
covenant works. Get all my books free on the Internetespecially the first four volumes. You
will be enlightened greatly. Again, if you choose a first class printed copy, you may order it
(them) on the Internet.
Concerning healing for Isaac, no Scripture indicates he was ever sick. As his father Abraham, he
lived a full, rich, prosperous life. This was family well being.

Chapter Fourteen
God even included Abrahams nephew, Lot, in his family well being. You remember that during
the slaughter of the kings, they captured Lot and all his goods. Abraham counterattacked, freed
Lot and recaptured all his goods. See Gen 14: 11-16. This was family well being.
When God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, He spared Lots life and the life of Lots family
(excluding his wife) because of Abraham. This was family well being.
We can readily see from the above comments and Scriptures that Abraham obtained (Heb. 6:15)
healing, prosperity and family well being as well as salvation. (In this volume, we do not cover
salvation because everyone knows it. They are not clear at all, however, about the other three
Abrahamic blessings.)
Why is this important to you?
Why is this so important? It is important to know that Group Two was continuously, actively
possessing the same things that Abraham obtained. This proves that Jesus sacrifice, when acted
upon, was Gods way for all Hebrews to maintain the Abrahamic blessings. Get this well, Dear
Reader: Jesus sacrifice delivered the Abrahamic blessings to the Group 2 Hebrews, not the
blood of bulls, goats, cows and sheep!
It is important to you, Dear Gentile Christian, for the following reasons: you are grafted into this
same Abrahamic blessing covenant, side by side, with the Hebrews; you are now on an equal
footing with them in the Abrahamic inheritance; you are now equal with them in every way since
you are also the seed of Abraham. What Abraham obtained in verse 15 belongs to us Gentile
Christians (now) by grafting. This is revelation knowledge. What a joy!
Many people declare that our book, The Unbroken Force of Abrahams Blessings, contains the
most complete, faith building exposition of our Gentile grafting into the Abrahamic blessings of
healing, prosperity and family well being. Its free on the Internet. Go to www.jaysnell.org.
In the next chapter, we interpret the balance of the Let Us Exhortations in Hebrews. As you
read this chapter, get set for your faith to rise up. Youll be glad we include this faith builder.

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen
The Balance of the Let Us Exhortations Interpreted

In this chapter, we interpret the last eleven of the thirteen Let Us Exhortations in Hebrews. We
interpreted the first two, Heb. 4:1 & 11, in Chapter Four.
Remember the definition we gave you? A Let Us Exhortation (hortatory subjunctive) is a Greek
grammatical device used to exhort other(s) to join in with the writer or speaker in an action. This
action could be one that had not yet started. In this case, the speaker or writer exhorts other(s) to
join him and start the action. Remember that Heb. 4:1 & 11 was this type.
The action could also be in progress, with the speaker or writer already engaged in it. If so, the
speaker or writer would exhort other(s) to join her in the ongoing activity in which she is already
engaged. The balance of the Let Us Exhortations (Hortatory Subjunctives) in Hebrews exhorts
these Hebrew readers to join in with our Author in actions that are already in progress and in
which he is already engaged. We consider Let Us Exhortation #3 first. This introduces the
doctrine of Jesus, Gods final Great High Priest, who ministers in heaven itself.
Heb 4:14
14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus
the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Passed translates dierchomai. This word combines the Greek preposition die with the Greek
verb erchomai. Die means through and erchomai means to come, to go, or to pass. The
combination, then, means to pass through or to go through. Jesus passed through the created
heavens and is now at the throne of God in the very heaven itself.
Furthermore, passed is a Greek perfect tense participle. In Greek, the perfect signifies two
things: First, the perfect shows that an action occurred in the past. Second, the perfect shows that
the result of that past action is still standing. In other words, the result of that past action is still
valid in the present time.
Now, two thousand years ago, Jesus passed through the heavens and arrived at the throne of
God. This is the finished action. The results of it, however, are still with us, still standing, still
valid, and still functioning. Jesus is still in heaven at the right hand of God; He is still functioning
as the last Great High Priest that God will ever have.
Hold fast translates krateo. Vine said that this word means to be strong, to be mighty, to
prevail. In this verse, then, krateo means to hold (maintain) our profession with all our might.
We must hold (maintain) our profession as strongly as we can. We must prevail in holding
(maintaining) our profession that Jesus was and is Gods final Great High Priest in heaven
itself.

Chapter Fifteen
In the Scripture above, our Author made a bold assertion with neither warning nor introduction.
He openly declared that the Hebrew people now have a Great High Priest in heaven; He is none
other than Jesus, the Son of God.
He had already informed them (Heb. 2:17 and Heb. 3:1) that Jesus was their high priest. In Heb.
4:14, however, our Author dropped a bombshell on them; he informed them not only that Jesus
was already in heaven ministering there on their behalf but also that He was ministering there as
Gods final Great High Priest. (He was more than their high priest; He was their Great High
Priest.) God will never again change Great High Priests because this one (Jesus) will never die.
Therefore, Jesus is the last Great High Priest that God will ever have.
Then, the Author exhorted these Hebrews to join in with him in an activity in progress. He was
continuously, progressively, boldly, acknowledging out loud (professing) two things: Jesus was
already in heaven at the right hand of God; He was functioning there as his Great High Priest. He
exhorted his readers to join in with him as he continuously professed and kept on holding fast to
his profession that Jesus was--and is--Gods final, Great High Priest for the Hebrew people.
This Exhortation, in various ways, could have been applied to any of the Groups of Hebrews.
They all have Jesus as their Great High Priest in heaven. He only profits those, however, who
avail themselves of it by faith. Nonetheless, He is still the Great High Priest in heaven for all the
Hebrews since God accepts no other Great High Priest now. In other words, Jesus was still Gods
final Great High Priest for them, even for those who permanently rejected Him. Their unbelief
did not change the eternal truth that Jesus wasand isthe last Great High Priest that God will
ever have.
Next, the Author introduces Let Us Exhortation #4 in verses 15 & 16 below. Actually, this is still
in the context of the Great High Priesthood of Jesus from verse 14 above. In verse 15, the Author
explained how Jesus felt their infirmities because he was tempted in all their same points. In
spite of these common temptations that gave him empathy with their feelings, He never sinned.
Heb 4:15
15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our
infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. (KJV)
Now, because Jesus had been where they were in the feelings department but did not sin, He
was someone they could approach. He was someone they would never be timid around, because
He understood them. They could approach Him and talk to Him, because he had known and felt
their same points of infirmity (weakness). To put this differently, they could approach Him and
talk to Him because He had been there. He had been where they were.
Infirmity translates asthenias. This Greek word combines the Greek negative a, with the Greek
word sthenos. The negative a means no, not or none, while sthenos means strength. The

Chapter Fifteen
combination then means absence of strength or no strength, hence weakness or
infirmity.
Based upon this, the Author exhorted them to join with him in an action already in progress and
in which he was already engaged. He exhorted them to come boldly to the throne of grace with
him. In other words, the Author was already going boldly to the throne of grace. Now he wants
them to go there with him.
Heb 4:16
16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find
grace to help in time of need. (KJV) (Italics mine)
To which of the Groups does this Exhortation apply? First, it can apply to Group One, the Nation
as a whole. Until they receive Jesus, they need to come to the throne for mercy and grace to help
them maintain what they had by birth. Second, it can apply to Group Two, those who have
accepted Jesus. They always need grace, mercy and help in their daily lives. Third, it can apply
to Group Three. They stand greatly in the need of grace, mercy and help, because they have not
accepted Jesus, Gods last sacrifice for their sins.
We saw this verse previously. The Hebrews were told to leave the beginning teachings in the Old
Testament that only pointed to Christ. They were told to leave the beginning teachings about the
Levitical sacrifices; they were exhorted to go on to the perfection of the sacrifice of Christ
himself.
Heb 6:1
1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto
perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith
toward God, (KJV) (Italics mine)
Perfection, here, translates the Greek word teleotas, which means having reached the end of a
process. In other words, the first teaching of the Christ in Leviticus was the beginning of a
process. When Jesus was born, lived and died, however, he was the completion or the
perfection of everything that began in the Levitical process. He was the completion. He was
the perfect conclusion to everything Levitical. Jesus was the final sacrifice toward which the
Levitical sacrifices pointed. He was the end of the Old Testament process.
We saw in Chapter Six that the Hebrews must leave these ABCs about Christ found in
Leviticus. Instead they were exhorted to be borne along to this perfect conclusion of all things
Levitical. They were exhorted to be borne along and carried to Christ himself.
Of course our Author had already left the Levitical baby talk about Jesus. In addition, he had
already been borne on to Jesus, the perfect conclusion to those ancient ABCs. Now he
exhorted his readers to join with him in this action in which he was already engaged. He wanted

Chapter Fifteen
them to join in with him, leave the ABCs, and be borne and carried on to the perfection,
which is Christ.
Let Us Exhortation #6 is introduced by Heb. 10: 21, in which our Author returned to the subject
of Jesus Great High Priesthood. He told them that all the Hebrew people had this unique, Great
High Priest, the Son of God himself. Therefore, he exhorted his readers to join in with him and
do the same things he did in verses 22, 23 and 24 below.
Heb 10:22
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. (KJV)
(Italics mine)
We saw previously (Heb. 4:14-16) that they could approach Jesus for two reasons: they could
approach him because he felt, by his own experience, their common temptations; they could
approach him because, in spite of the common temptations, he never sinned.
In Let Us Exhortation #6 above, the Author assured them, again, of Jesus approachableness. He
told his readers that he himself (with a true or genuine heart) drew near to Him. He told them
that, as he drew near to Jesus (Gods final Great High Priest in heaven) his heart was filled with
the assurance that this Great High Priest information really came from God. This information,
therefore, became his faith and he had full assurance in it. Now he can act upon it in full
confidence.
Consequently, he exhorted them to join in with him in this action in progress. He was already
drawing near and he exhorted them to join in with him as he continued to draw near.
Heb 10:23
23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that
promised;) (KJV) (Italics mine)
Hold fast in this verse translates katecho. This word combines the Greek word kata, meaning
down with the Greek word echo, meaning to have. The combination means literally to have
down. Consequently, it is translated by hold fast. Hold down would be more literal.
To put this differently, the Author exhorted these Hebrews to join in with him in holding down
the profession that Jesus was the Great High Priest of their faith. This was Gods information for
them all to act upon. The Author acted upon it and declared it out loud. Then, he exhorted them
all to join him in making Jesus their Great High Priest also. Then he exhorted them to make the
same profession right along with him.

Chapter Fifteen
Profession translates the Greek word homologeo. This combines homo, which means the
same, with logeo, which means to say or to speak. The combined word means literally to
say the same thing.
In this context, the Author professed that Jesus was Gods final Great High Priest in heaven.
Therefore, he exhorted them to join with him and say the same thing about Jesus Great High
Priesthood that he himself said about it.
Wavering translates the Greek word aklinas. This word combines the Greek negative, a, with
klinas (to bend.) The combination means not to bend, and is translated without wavering.
Put differently, the Author did not bend one bit in saying the same thing with his mouth that
God said about Jesus. He said Jesus was Gods final Great High Priest who ministers in heaven
for the Hebrew people.
Next, he exhorted them to join with him and say with their mouths the same thing that both he
and God said about Jesus Great High Priesthood in heaven. In addition, he also exhorted them to
join with him in being absolutely unbending or without wavering in this profession.
Now that they have joined him in being unbending, he wanted no let up in their approach to one
another concerning the claims of Jesus. See the next exhortation below.
Heb 10:24
24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: (KJV)
Consider translates katanoeo. Vine says that this word means to perceive clearly, to
understand fully, to consider closely. To put it another way, katanoeo means to think
something through very carefully.
Provoke translates paroxusmos. Again, this word combines two Greek words. It combines
para (by the side of) with oxus (sharp.) This combination means an irritation, a gouging, a
sharpening, an excitement, and a stimulation. The verb form of this word simply means to
irritate, to gouge, to sharpen, to excite, and to stimulate.
In other words, the Author wanted them to join with him in an ongoing activity, which consisted
of two things: First, it consisted of becoming fully aware of the spiritual condition of each other.
Second, it consisted of causing such a sharp irritation to each other that each of them was
provoked to love and good works. The Author was already provoking them. He wanted the
others to join him in the same thing.

Chapter Fifteen
Heb 12:1
1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses,
let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run
with patience the race that is set before us, (KJV) (Italics mine)
Technically and grammatically, the expression let us lay aside every weight etc., is not a
Hortatory Subjunctive. Nevertheless, our Author exhorted his readers to join with him in laying
aside the weights and sins that so easily besets them all. Consequently, we shall discuss it here.
Lay aside translates apotithemi that combines two Greek words. It combines the Greek
preposition apo with tithemi. Apo means from or away from and tithemi means to put, place,
set or lay. The combination, then, means to put away from oneself.
Weight translates ogkos, which means a bulk, a mass, something heavy. It is used here as
something massive and heavy that has to be carried. To carry something massive and heavy is
always a hindrance. Consequently, if at all possible, this hindering weight should be put away
from oneself, especially in the spiritual arena.
Beset is an interesting word. It translates uperistatos that combines three Greek words: First, it
uses the Greek word eu, which means well. Second, it employs the Greek preposition peri,
which means around. Finally, it includes statos, which means standing. The combined three
words, therefore, literally mean standing well around. It means easily encompassing. In
other words, sin has a distinct advantage because it can easily prevail. It can stand well in any
environment. It can wrap itself around anyone or anything. Furthermore, it can accomplish any
and all of the above very easily.
Simply put, the Author was already engaged in the continuous action of laying aside everything
that impeded his relationship with Jesus. He was actively engaged in disrupting the sin that could
so easily prevail. Now he exhorted these Hebrews to join with him in this ongoing life of self-
denial.
We repeat the same verse below because there is another exhortation in it. Unlike the exhortation
that we just considered above, this next exhortation is another Hortatory Subjunctive.

Heb 12:1
1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses,
let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run
with patience the race that is set before us, (KJV) (Italics mine)
Although the argument rages about who wrote Hebrews, this expression, let us run, sounds
Pauline. You see, Paul was an avid sports fan. We know this from his many illustrations from the
sports world. Here is another one. He exhorted his readers to join in with him in running the race
that God had set before them.

Chapter Fifteen
Run translates trecho. This is the same word to describe running the track. Trecho means,
then, simply to run. Here, of course, it is used metaphorically to describe running the race of the
spiritual life.
The author, in this section of the verse, exhorted them to join in with him in a course of action in
which he is already engaged. Previously, he exhorted them to join him in laying aside all
hindrances--whether they are sins or weights. Now he exhorted them to join with him in patiently
running the race of the spiritual life.
The Author declared (Heb: 12:27) two things: some things cannot be shaken; these things will
remain. Then, using the word, wherefore, he coupled these two things to an immovable
kingdom that the Hebrews were continuously receiving.
Heb 12:28
28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom, which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby
we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: (KJV) (Italics mine)
Receiving translates paralambano. This word combines the Greek preposition para with the
verb lambano. Para means by the side of. Lambano means to take or to receive. The
combination, therefore, means to receive or to take from along side of. In the New Testament,
paralambano literally means to take or receive from another.
In addition, they were receiving an unmovable kingdom. Furthermore, they are also continuously
receiving or accepting it. You see receiving is a present active participle. Dear Reader, dont
let the term, present active participle confuse you. The next paragraph will clearly explain it
for you and build your faith.
In Greek, the present tense conveys continuous action in present time. In other words, the Greek
present shows that the action or state of the verbal idea in question is continuous. Applied to our
verse above, this very simply means that these Hebrews were keeping on, keeping on, keeping
on, continuously accepting Gods unmovable kingdom.
Next, the Author attributed this ability to continuously accept the unmovable kingdom to the
grace of God. In other words, for the Author, the grace of God was that which enabled them to
accept the unmovable kingdom. Therefore, he exhorted them, not only to have this grace of God,
but also to continuously keep on, keeping on, keeping on having this grace.
Have translates the Greek verb echo. This is the regular Greek word for have or possess.
In addition, have is in the Greek present. Again, this means continuous action or continuous
state of being.

Chapter Fifteen
Remember, our Author and the other Hebrews in Group Two have already accepted Jesus as
their final sacrifice. Consequently, they are presently, continuously possessing this enabling
grace of God. Then, he exhorted the other Hebrews, who have not accepted Jesus, to join with
them in this action of accepting Jesus. Then they will also have the grace to accept this
unmovable kingdom also. By accepting Jesus, they will be continuously having the grace
necessary to serve God acceptably.
Heb 13:13
13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. (KJV)
(Italics mine)
Before we consider this exhortation, we must do two things: First, we must give you the
preceding two verses and explain them to you. Without an understanding of them, the
exhortation in verse 13 above will not be clear. Second, we must show you some of the Old
Testament Scriptures upon which the above exhortation is based. Now consider the following
two verses.
Heb 13:11-12
11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the
high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood,
suffered without the gate. (KJV)
There is no argument from believers that Jesus was and is Gods final sin offering for the
Hebrew people. As their final sin offering, Jesus was forced outside the gate or camp in order to
sanctify them.
This is Old Testament Judaism to the core. The Hebrews who read these words knew full well
what the Author meant. They knew what he meant, because they knew the Old Testament said
their sin offering must go outside the camp.
The Old Testament Scriptures below demonstrate that the Old Testament sin offering was always
forced outside the camp.
Exod 29:14
14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire
without the camp: it is a sin offering. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Lev 4:11-12
11 And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and
his inwards, and his dung,

Chapter Fifteen
12 Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean place,
where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire: where the ashes are
poured out shall he be burnt. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Lev 4:21
21 And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn him as he burned
the first bullock: it is a sin offering for the congregation. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Lev 9:11
11 And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire without the camp. (KJV) (Italics
mine)
Lev 16:27
27 And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin offering, whose blood
was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall one carry forth without
the camp; and they shall burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their
dung. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Since Jesus was and is their final sacrifice for sin, He was forced outside the camp (Heb. 13:13
above). Therefore, those who accept His final sacrifice were encouraged to go out there with
him. In so doing, they were bearing his reproach.
Bearing translates the Greek word phero. This is the regular Greek word to describe carrying,
bearing or supporting a load.
Reproach translates oneidos, the regular Greek word for disgrace, shame, rejection and
suffering.
Obviously, our Author was already engaged in this activity. He was already going outside the
camp where Jesus went. He is already bearing his shame and disgrace. Now he exhorts them to
join in with him in going without the camp and supporting His shame and disgrace.
Heb 13:15
14 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the
fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. (KJV) (Italics mine)
Of course, the Author has been continuously engaged in offering praise to God through Jesus.
His lips always give thanks to his name. Now he exhorts his readers to join in with him in doing
the same thing. He encourages them to continually give the fruit of their lips to God also.

Chapter Fifteen
In the next chapter, we show you the once for all time aspect of Jesus blood, sacrifice and
priesthood. This will change the way many of you think about these subjects. This chapter will
leave you on shouting ground.

Chapter Sixteen
Once for All Time

In this chapter, we look at Six Scriptures that employ two Greek words that mean once for all.
These words are used in twelve different verses in Hebrews but we shall only discuss six of
them. The six we discuss below all pertain to three things: the once for all aspect of Jesus
offering and sacrifice; the once for all aspect of His blood; and the once for all aspect of His
Great High Priesthood in heaven.
The first Greek word translated by once for all is hapax. (We looked at this word in a previous
chapter.) Vine said this word can describe something that never has to be repeated. He also said
that this word can describe something of perpetual, permanent, everlasting and eternal validity.
Put differently, this word can describe something that is valid forever, something that will never
have to be repeated.
The second Greek word translated by once for all is ephapax. Actually, this is the same word
as above, but the Greek preposition epi is added to the beginning of it. This addition of epi
simply strengthens and intensifies hapax, the original word,. Put differently, since hapax meant
everlastingly, perpetually valid, ephapax means ultimately, intensively, mightily, everlastingly
valid.
These two words, hapax and ephapax, are powerhouses when we see them used in our Six
Scriptures concerning Jesus offering, sacrifice, blood and priesthood.
All the following Versions of these Six Scriptures translate these two words by once for all.
Here is a list of these Translations and their abbreviations. In the discussions that follow, we
show you the abbreviations for these Versions that translated these two words by once for all.
This is a real faith builder for you.
List of Versions and their Abbreviations that translated the two Greek words
above by once for all
1. ABUV The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, American Bible
Union Version (John A Broadus et al)
2. Ber The Berkley Version of the New Testament (Gerrit Verkuyl)
3. Con The Epistles of Paul (W. J. Conybeare)
4. Gspd The New Testament: An American Translation (Edgar J. Goodspeed
5. Mof The New Testament: A New Translation (James Moffat)
6. Mon The Centenary Translation: The New Testament in Modern English
(Helen Barrett Montgomery)
7. Rhm The Emphasized New Testament: A New Translation (J. B. Rotherham)
8. TCNT The Twentieth Century New Testament
9. Wms The New Testament: A Translation in the Language of the People
(Charles B. Williams)

Chapter Sixteen
Prepare to get your faith built. These Six Scriptures will change the way many of you think about
many things. We discuss them in the order they occur in the Book of Hebrews.
Before we discuss the Six Scriptures, however, we must learn some things about Jesus Great
High Priesthood that distinguish it from all other priesthoods that ever existed. In the Book of
Hebrews, the Author demonstrates the superiority of Jesus Great High Priesthood over the
earthly, Hebrew high priesthood. Two great, superior differences between them follows: (1)
Jesus was made a high priest by an oath from God (2) God patterned Jesus Great High
Priesthood after the order of Melchizedek. The earthly, Mosaic high priest had neither.
Ps 110:4
4 The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the
order of Melchizedek. (KJV)
Our Author quotes or alludes to Ps. 110:4 in Heb. 5:5-6 and 10; Heb. 6:20; Heb.7:11-17 and 7:
20-22. Dear Reader, you must read these quotes and allusions.
In these quotes and referrals to Ps. 110:4 above, the Author emphasized two things: he
emphasized that Gods oath is what authorized Jesus priesthood; he emphasized the
Melchizedek aspect of Jesus priesthood.
This Melchizedek aspect is the basis of several of his statements about Jesus and His
priesthood. Since Melchizedek abideth a priest continually (Heb. 7:3) because he had no end
of life, Jesus must have the same, since the oath made Him a priest after the order of
Melchizedek. He, too, must have life that does not end so he can abide continually as the Great
High Priest in heaven.
Now we can clearly see the two sharp contrasts between the two priesthoods. Jesus priesthood
was established and authorized by a separate oath of God. The earthly, Mosaic priesthood was
not. Second, the Mosaic priests died and had to be replaced. Jesus did not! Since He will never
die, he will never need to be replaced.
They died. Jesus will not. They were changed because of death. Since Jesus will never die again,
his Great High Priesthood will never be changed or taken from him. He has an unchangeable
priesthood. Since he will live evermore, he continuously makes intercession for the Hebrew
people. Consequently, He can save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him (Heb.
7:23-25).
Uttermost in Heb. 7: 25 translates panteles. This word means complete, perfect, full-
ended, entire and completion. Hence, the translation uttermost.
Because of Gods oath and Jesus Melchizedek kind of endless life, those who come to God by
Him encounter a powerful salvation that the Mosaic priests could never deliver; Jesus could save
them to completion. He could save them to perfection. He could save them full-ended. He
can save them entirely. He could save them to the uttermost. No Mosaic priest could do this!

Chapter Sixteen
In addition to having a priesthood that was superior to the Mosaic priests, Jesus had two other
superior things: (1) He had a superior sacrifice (offering). His sacrifice (offering) was Himself;
(2) He offered superior blood. Remember, the blood He offered was not just His own blood. The
blood that flowed in His veins was the blood of God himself. No wonder the blood He offered
was superior to anything available to the Mosaic priests. Jesus offered Gods blood. The Mosaic
priests only offered the blood of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep.
All Six Once for all Scriptures we examine below pertain to the Great High Priesthood, the
offering, the sacrifice, and the blood of Jesus. All Six Scriptures show the superiority of these
things over the same things in the Mosaic system.
Once for all Scripture #1
Heb 7:27
27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own
sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once (for all), when he offered up
himself. (KJV) (Parenthesis mine)
Once is the translation of ephapax. Rhm, Mof, Mon, Wms and Vine all translate ephapax by
once for all in this verse.
The Mosaic priests had to sacrifice many, many times for the different sins of the people. The
necessity for repeating the sacrifices was simple. Their sacrifices lacked staying power. The
offering of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep would work for them on a temporary basis only. By
their many sacrifices, the Hebrews could maintain what they had by birth. By sacrificing and
sacrificing and sacrificing, they could keep what they were born with in Abrahams covenant.
Now, God no longer accepts the blood of animals. He only accepts the blood of the Son of God.
The beautiful thing about His new sacrificial offering is this; it does not have to be repeated. It
packs such a wallop that it has perpetual validity. It only had to be done once for all since it
handles all sins, past, present, and future. Once for all!
Heb 9:12
12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once
(for all) into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. (KJV)
(Parenthesis mine)
Once translates ephapax, the stronger of the two words. Abuv, Con and Vine all translate this
word as once for all.
In the Mosaic system, the earthly high priest must enter the Holy Place once a year, because the
blood and sacrifices he offered lacked staying power. They had to be offered up again each year
on the National Day of Atonement. This annual offering took care of the sins of the entire
Hebrew nation for one year. The redemption it secured was annual, temporary.

Chapter Sixteen
Jesus blood, however, enabled Him to enter the Holy of Holies in heaven itself just once. That
was all it took. He entered it once for all because the blood he sprinkled there was eternal
blood. It will never lose its power. After all, it was and is the blood of God. Unlike the
temporary, Old Testament redemption, it secured an eternal redemption. Once for all!

Heb 9:26
once (for all) in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the
sacrifice of himself. (KJV) (Parenthesis mine)
Once translates hapax in verse 26. Rhm, TCNT, Gspd and Vine all translate it once for all.
In the Old Testament, the high priest had to make many offerings. Jesus didnt, because his
sacrifice had staying power. It only had to be done once. If this were not the case, He would have
to die over and over and over again each time a Hebrew sinned. He would have to die for each
individual sin committed by each individual Hebrew!
Having to die for each individual sin would have forced Him to suffer since the foundation of the
world. He would still be suffering even now because if His sacrifice was not once for all time,
He would still have to die for each individual sin committed by each individual Christian,
whether Jew or Gentile.
But this is not the case. Our Author is emphatic. He said that Jesus sacrifice was a once for all
thing. It has perpetual validity. It never has to be repeated. His offering put away sin by the
once for all sacrifice of himself! Praise God!
Put away translates atithemi that combines two Greek words: it combines the Greek negative,
a, which means no or not, with tithemi, which means to place, to put, to position. The
resultant meaning, then, is to displace, to unplace, to set aside, to annul, to negate, negative
setting, to unset, to deprive of position and to get rid of.
Therefore, Jesus once for all sacrifice, displaced, unplaced, set aside, annulled, negated, unset,
deprived sin of its place, and got rid of it! Prior to Jesus once for all sacrifice, sin reigned
supreme. Not any more! It has been absolutely set aside by the once for all sacrifice of Jesus.
His death does not have to be repeated every time an individual Christian commits an individual
sin. His offering packs perpetual validity! Once for all!
Heb 9:28
28 So Christ was once (for all) offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that
look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. (KJV)
(Parenthesis mine)

Chapter Sixteen
Once translates hapax in verse 28 above. Rhm, TCNT and Vine all translate it once for all.
Again, Jesus was offered once for all.
Remember that the Old Testament high priests had to offer over and over and over again. Not
Jesus! His offering of himself had staying power. It had eternal, perpetual validity. It will never
have to be repeated. He was offered once for all to bear their sins. Now the Hebrews can
maintain their healing, prosperity, family well being and salvation by accepting Jesus as Gods
final sacrifice for their sins.
Heb 10:2
once (for all) purged should have had no more conscience of sins. (KJV)
(Parenthesis mine)
Once translates hapax in verse 2 above. Vine defines hapax here as once for all.
In this simple verse, we see another glaring difference between Jesus offering of Himself and
the Old Testament priests offering of bulls, goats, cows, and sheep. Animal blood could not and
did not thoroughly cleanse away sins and they knew it. If animal blood had cleansed their sins
properly, then their conscience would have been clear. It was not. Their conscience still bothered
them, because they knew animal blood could never completely do the job.
Jesus blood, however, purged their sins once for all. Since his offering was once for all, our
consciences as Christians are clear. We have no more conscience of sin. More of us need to
study this subject more thoroughly. Once we see the perpetual validity of Jesus sacrifice, we will
have no more conscience of sin. Sure, both past and present sins will bother us from time to time,
but we will know that we have a sacrifice that cleanses them once for all. Therefore, we can
shove those past and present sins under the blood of the Son of God and forget them. Once and
for all! Praise God!
Heb 10:10
Christ once for all. (KJV)
Once translates ephapax, the stronger of the two words. The King James Version plus Rhm,
Ber, RTCNT and Vine all translate it by once for all.
Again, Jesus body was offered once for all. His offering had staying power. It had perpetual
validity. It will never need repeating.
Look what this once for all offering of Jesus body accomplished for these Hebrews. They
were eternally sanctified because of it. Sanctified translates hagiadzo, the regular Greek

Chapter Sixteen
word for holy and sanctify. Hagiadzo means to set apart for God. Furthermore, in this
verse, hagiadzo is in the Greek perfect tense. The Greek perfect denotes not only an action that
occurred in the past but also that the results of that past action are still standing.
In other words, in the past, Jesus sacrifice of himself set the Hebrews apart for God. The
results of Jesus past action are still standing. The Hebrews are still set apart for God. They
must, however, appropriate it by faith for it to be valid for them individually and personally.
In the next chapter, we print a list of every Scripture in every category that we have interpreted
for you in this work. For your convenience, you will have a thumb nail view, by category, of this
entire work. May God richly bless each of you. May you grow spiritually and may your faith
soar because of this study.

Chapter Seventeen
This chapter contains the Complete List of Scriptures that we interpreted in Hebrews: The
Abrahamic Interpretation. It also contains All the Old Testament Quotes in the Book of Hebrews.
In addition, either the Holy Spirit or God himself wrote all the Old Testament Scriptures
according to the Author of Hebrews. Here are all the Scriptures we interpreted in their proper
category.
All the Major Warnings in Hebrews

Major Warning #1
Heb 2:1
1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard,
lest at any time we should let them slip. (KJV)
Major Warning #2
Heb 2:2-4
2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience
received a just recompence of reward;
3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be
spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? (KJV)
Major Warning #3
Heb 3:7-11
7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart;
and they have not known my ways.
11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) (KJV)
Major Warning #4
Heb 6:4-6
4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly
gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to
themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. (KJV)
Major Warning #5
Heb 10:26-31
26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there
remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,

Chapter Seventeen
27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour
the adversaries.
28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath
trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he
was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith
the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. (KJV)
Major Warning #6
Heb 10:38-39
38 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure
in him.
39 But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the
saving of the soul. (KJV)
Major Warning #7
Heb 12:25
25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that
spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that
speaketh from heaven: (KJV)
All the Lest Warnings in Hebrews

Heb 2:1
1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest
at any time we should let them slip. (KJV)
Heb 3:12
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing
from the living God. (KJV)
Heb 3:13
13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened
through the deceitfulness of sin. (KJV)
Heb 4:1
1 Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you
should seem to come short of it. (KJV)
Heb 4:11
11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of
unbelief. (KJV)

Chapter Seventeen
Heb 11:28
28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the
firstborn should touch them. (KJV)
Heb 12:3
3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be
wearied and faint in your minds. (KJV)
Heb 12:13
13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way;
but let it rather be healed. (KJV)
Heb 12:15
15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness
springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; (KJV)
Heb 12:15
15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness
springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; (KJV)
Heb 12:16
16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold
his birthright. (KJV)
All the Let Us Exhortations in Hebrews

Heb 4:1
1 Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you
should seem to come short of it. (KJV)
Heb 4:11
11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of
unbelief. (KJV)
Heb 4:14
14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son
of God, let us hold fast our profession. (KJV)
Heb 4:16
16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find
grace to help in time of need. (KJV)
Heb 6:1
1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not
laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, (KJV)

Chapter Seventeen
Heb 10:22
22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled
from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. (KJV)
Heb 10:23
23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that
promised;) (KJV)
Heb 10:24
24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: (KJV)
Heb 12:1
1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us
lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the
race that is set before us, (KJV)
Heb 12:1
Heb 12:1
Heb 12:28
28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby
we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: (KJV)
Heb 13:13
13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. (KJV)
Heb 13:15
15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of
our lips giving thanks to his name. (KJV)
All the Old Testament Quotes in Hebrews

The following Old Testament Quotes in Hebrews have been drawn from so many sources, it is
just not possible to give credit from the one(s) I relied upon the most. Just let me say thanks to all
of the commentators who have a list similar to this one in their commentaries. About one third of
the Old Testament Quotes are from the Psalms. The Author used The Old Testament, in some
way, (either quoted it or referred to it) in the Book of Hebrews more than any other author in any
other book in the New Testament.

Chapter Seventeen
Old Testament Book of Hebrews
1. Ps. 2:7 Heb. 1: 5a; 5:5

2. 2 Samuel 7:14 Heb. 1:5b
3. Dt. 32:34 Heb. 1:6b
4. Ps. 104:4 Heb. 1:7
5. Ps. 45:6-7 Heb. 1:8-9
6. Ps. 102:25-27 Heb. 1:10-12
7. Ps. 110:1 Heb. 1:13
8. Ps. 8:4-6 Heb. 2:6-8a
9. Ps. 22:22 Heb. 2:12
10. Is. 8:17 Heb. 2:13a
11. Is. 8:18 Heb. 2:13b
12. Nu. 12:7 Heb. 3:2,5
13. Ps. 95:7-11 Heb. 7-11
14. Gen. 2:2 Heb. 4:4
15. Ps. 110:4 Heb. 5:5; 7:17,21
16. Gen. 22:17 Heb. 6:14
17. Gen. 14:17-20 Heb. 7:1-2
18. Ex. 25:40 Heb. 8:5
19. Jer. 31:31-34 Heb. 8:8-12
20. Ex. 24:8 Heb. 9:20
21. Ps. 40:6-8 Heb. 10:5-7
22. Dt. 32:35a Heb. 10:30a
23. Dt. 32:36a; Ps. 135:14a Heb. 10:30b
24. Is. 26:20; Hab. 2:3-4 Heb. 10: 37-38
25. Gen. 21:12 Heb. 11:18
26. Pr. 3:11-12 Heb. 12:5-6
27. Ex. 19:12-13 Heb. 12:20
28. Dt. 9:19 Heb. 12:21
29. Hag. 2:6 Heb. 12:26
30. Dt. 31:6 Heb. 13:5
31. Ps. 118:6 Heb. 13:6
For the Author of Hebrews, all Old Testament Scripture was

written either by God himself or by the Holy Spirit
Study the following Scriptures carefully and see for yourself. Even when our Author knew that a
known person, like David, wrote a Scripture, he still attributed the Scripture to God himself or to
His agent, the Holy Spirit.

Chapter Seventeen
Heb 1:5
5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? (KJV)
Heb 1:6
6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the
angels of God worship him. (KJV)
Heb 1:7
7 And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of
fire. (KJV)
Heb 1:8
8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of
righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. (KJV)
Heb 1:13
13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine
enemies thy footstool? (KJV)
Heb 2:12
12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing
praise unto thee. (KJV)
Heb 2:13
13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God
hath given me. (KJV)
Heb 3:7
7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, (KJV)
Heb 4:3
3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if
they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the
world.(KJV)
Heb 5:5
5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him,
Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. (KJV)
Heb 5:6
6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
(KJV)

Chapter Seventeen
Heb 7:21
21 (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto
him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec:) (KJV)
Heb 8:8
8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will
make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: (KJV)
Heb 10:5
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest
not, but a body hast thou prepared me: (KJV)
Heb 10:15
15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, (KJV)
Heb 10:17
17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. (KJV)
Heb 13:5
5 Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye
have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. (KJV)

Abrahams Blessings - Jay Snell

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Abrahams Blessings - Jay Snell

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

WHAT ARE

Why Jesus Must Heal

Taken from NEW INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY OF NEW TESTAMENT THEOLOGY,

What Are Abrahams Blessings Anyway?

What Does Bless, Blessed, or Blessing Mean?

The General Application of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Sixty Promises

The Application of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Case of Abraham

Concordance of Terms Used in the Abrahamc Covenant

The Abrahamic Seed Group The Nation of Israel

Modern Theological Theories Attempting to Take Away the Christian's Abrahamic

The Residential Theory

The Example Theory

The Division Theory

Pauls Notorious Thorn Theory

The Perfect Canon Theory

Index of Scripture References

Index of Greek and Hebrew Words

Glossary of Greek and Hebrew Words

BW: Syntax of New Testament Greek

DM: A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament

EDB: Syntax of Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek

HAGL: The Analytical Greek Lexicon

JGM: New Testament for Beginners

JHG: A Concise Exegetical Grammar of New Testament Greek

JHT: Greek-English Lexicon of the Greek New Testament

JWV: Fundamental Greek Grammar

MIII: Grammar of New Testament Greek

MM: The Vocabulary of the Greek Testament

MPIII: Matthew Pooles Commentary on the Holy Bible

NID,I: The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, Vol. I

RD: A New Short Grammar of the Greek Testament

RS: Essentials of New Testament Greek

TDNT: Theological Dictionary of the New Testament

TWOT,I: Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament, Vol. I

WDC: An Exegetical Grammar of the Greek New Testament

WEV: An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words

WHD: Beginners Grammar of the Greek New Testament

NT: New Testament

OT: Old Testament

LXX: The Septuagint the Greek Old Testament

THE SIXTY PROMISES OF THE ABRAHAMIC COVENANT

1. I will show thee a land (v.1)

13. I am thy shield (v.1).

27. I will make my covenant between me and thee (Abraham) (v.2).

52. I will multiply Ishmael exceedingly (v.20).

"Bless" in Promises 42 and 44 relates to Sarah, while "blessed" in Promise 50 pertains to

What Does "Bless," "Blessed," and "Blessing" Mean?

From Dr. Oswalt's article cited above, the following emerge:

1. God is the source of blessing in the Old Testament.

SEVEN AREAS OF BLESSING

1. Conferring and transference of beneficial power.

From the above discussion of BARAK-EULOGIA, three great facts emerge:

1. "Blessing" comes only from God.

The General Application of BARAK- EULOGIA to the Sixty Promises

The Application of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Case of Abraham

The preceding discussion applies the definition of BARAK-EULOGIA to the Abrahamic

Concordance of Terms Used in the Abrahamic Covenant

Blessed, Bless, Blessing 3, 5, 6, 8, 42, 44, 50, 57, 60

Deliverance from Bondage (Egypt) 21

Egypt (implied) 19, 20, 21

Forever 9, 35, 38, 48, 49

Giveth 9, 10, 12, 18, 25, 38

Land 1, 9, 10, 12, 18, 24, 25, 26